%ULf\
(oLOO
HARVARD UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY
OF THE
Museum of Comparative Zoology
C ■ 0. - Q f 7y
Mus. COMP. ZOOL.
. library
LJuaestiones may20,P74
entomological
Harvard
Rsity
A periodical record of entomological investigations,
published at the Department of Entomology,
University of Alberta, Edmonton, Canada.
VOLUME IX
1973
11
CONTENTS
Editorial — On Finality 1
Griffiths - Studies on boreal Agromyzidae (Diptera). III. Phytomyza miners
on Cnidium and Conioselinum (Umbelliferae) 3
Steiner - Solitary wasps from subarctic North America - II. Sphecidae from
the Yukon and Northwest Territories, Canada: Distribution and
ecology 13
Perrault - A taxonomic review of the eastern Nearctic species complex
Pterostichus (Haplocoelus) Adoxus (Coleoptera: Carabidae) 35
Book review 41
Book review 44
Book review 47
Editorial - For Love or Money? 51
Shorthouse — The insect community associated with Rose Galls of
Diplolepis polita (Cynipidae, Hymenoptera) 55
Larson — An annotated list of the Hydroadephaga (Coleoptera: Insecta) of
Manitoba and Minnesota 99
Richards — Biology of Bombus polaris Curtis and B. hyperboreus Schonherr
at Lake Hazen, Northwest Territories (Hymenoptera: Bombini) 115
Editorial — Guess Whose Universe? 159
Thomas — The deer flies (Diptera: Tabanidae: Chrysops ) of Alberta 161
Whitehead - Annotated Key to Platynus, including Mexisphodrus and most
“Colpodes”, so far described from North America including
Mexico (Coleoptera: Carabidae: Agonini) 173
Griffiths - Studies on boreal Agromyzidae (Diptera). IV. Phytomyza miners on
Angelica, Heracleum, Laserpitium and Pas tinaca (Umbelliferae) 219
Book review 254
Book review 255
Book review 257
Announcement 259
Announcement 260
Book review 261
Book review 263
Noonan — The Anisodactylines (Insecta: Coleoptera: Carabidae: Harpalini):
Classification, Evolution, and Zoogeography
267
INDEX
m
Acacia, 313, 368, 371
Acciavatti, R. E. (see Kurczewski, F. E.),
28, 33
Achillea, 26
millefolium, 16, 20, 29
Acilius, 110
fraternus, 110
mediatus, 110
semisulcatus , 110
Aconitum, 232
septentrionale, 143
acridids, 20, 23, 24
Acroceridae, 254
Acrogeniodon, 345
bedeli, 345
Aculeata, 33, 142, 145
Adelges abietis, 97
lariciatus, 96
Adephaga, 423
Agabini, 1 1 3
Agabus, 99, 106-108, 113
ajax, 108
ambiguus, 107
anthracinus, 108
arcticus, 108
bicolor, 107
browni, 1 1 3
canadensis, 107
clavatus (= antennatus), 108
colymbus, 106, 1 13
confinis, 107
congener, 107
discolor, 107
disintegratus, 107
hudsonicus, 113
inf us cat us, 107
inscrip tus, 107
kenaiensis, 108
minnesotensis, 108
nigroaeneus ( = erichsonii) , 1 08
ontarionis, 108
phaeopterus, 107
pseudoconfertus, 108
punctulatus, 106
semipunctatus , 107
seriatus, 106
sharpi (= falli), 107
subfuscatus, 107
triton, 106
Agabus (continued)
velox, 1 13
verus (= clavicornis), 108
Agaporus, 1 13
Agassiz, J. L. R., 321, 419
Agelena labyrinthica, 258
Agoni, 174, 175
Agonini, 173-214, 215
Agonum, 173, 174, 175
baroni, 189
(Platynus) bilime ki, 213, 215, 216
cavatum, 191
chihuahuae, 191
(Hemiplatynus) chihuahae, 191
consulare, 192
curtipenne, 201
decentis group, 174, 175
dominicense, 195
euprepes, 196
harfordi, 204
hypolithos group, 174, 175
infidum, 203
larvale group, 174, 175
leptodes, 198
logicum, 199
lymphaticum, 203
morelosense, 203
ovatulum, 205
perleve, 206
pinalicum, 200
puncticeps group, 174
umbripenne, 213
Agromyza, 240
heraclei, 240
Agromyzid, 220, 242, 243
miners, 3
Agromyzidae, 3-8, 219-253, 254
Agromyziden, 8, 241, 242, 243
Agromyzider, 241
Agromyzinen, 8
Alder, H., 66, 95
Allen, P., 6, 8, 225, 229, 233, 234, 235, 241
Allocinopus, 277, 280, 284-285, 389, 405,
440, 443, 472
angustulus, 285
castaneus, 285
latitarsis, 285
ocularis, 285
sculp ticollis , 284, 285
IV
Allocinopus (continued)
smithi, 285
Alluaud, C., 344, 345
Alnus, 16, 21, 24, 28
tenuifolia, 58
Alpinobombus, 1 15, 1 17, 121, 124, 126,
132, 142
Alysiinae, 242
Alysson, 21, 27
triangulifer , 15, 21, 27
Alyssonini, 27
Amara, 283, 348, 354, 375
Amathusiidae, 47
Amelanchier alni folia, 58
amino acids, 140, 145
Ammophila, 13, 20, 25-26, 30, 32
azteca, 14, 22, 25-26, 31, 33
mediata, 15, 26
strenua, 15, 26
Ammophilini 25-26, 3 1
Amphasia, 281-282, 378-379, 380, 394, 395,
396, 397, 398, 399, 406, 441, 444, 473
fulvicollis, 378, 380
interstitialis, 378, 380, 467, 468, 471
sericeus, 379, 467, 471
Anacolpodes recticollis, 208
Anadaptus, 269, 282, 283, 284, 373-374,
395, 396, 398, 406, 435, 441, 444, 473
Anchomenus, 192, 200, 204
(Platynella) baroni, 189
brullei, 190
cavatus, 191
chevrolati, 203
concisus, 192
consularis, 192
(Plantyus) curtipennis , 201
dominicensis, 195
( Plocodes) guerrerensis, 2 1 4
harfordi, 204
( Platynella) infidus, 203
(Platynella) logicus, 199
(Plocodes) longiceps, 201
lymphaticus, 203
(Platynella) morelosensis, 203
nugax, 203
ovatulus, 205
pinalicus, 200
simplicior, 203
suffectus, 192
Ander, von Kjell, 116, 140
Anderson, R. D., 113
Andrews, H. E., 287, 344, 345, 346, 347, 419
Angelica , 8, 219, 220, 221, 222, 226, 229, 231,
232, 234, 235, 238, 240, 243
archangelica, 220, 231, 234, 240
arguta, 240
atropurpurea, 226
decursiva, 235, 240, 248
genuflexa, 231, 234, 252
kiusiana, 236
lucida, 231, 234, 253
miqueliana, 232
palustris, 221, 239, 240
polyclada, 232, 236
razulii, 235
sylvestris, 229, 231, 234, 235, 239, 240, 252
Anisochirus , 278
alluaudi , 278
Anisodactyli, 276
Anisodactylidae, 276
Anisodactylides, 276
Anisodactylina, 264, 267, 268, 269, 271, 275,
276, 278, 279, 344, 378, 379, 384, 385, 401,
403, 404, 405, 406, 407, 435, 440, 441, 442,
443, 444, 472, 473, 476
contemporary zoogeography of the subtribe,
403-407
evolutionary trends and convergences,
397-399
key to the genera, 279-284
key to the subgenera, 279-284
phylogeny of the genera and subgenera,
388-397
Anisodactylinae, 276
Anisodactylines,
classification, evolution and zoogeography,
267-480
Anisodactylini, 276, 426
Anisodactylitae, 276
Anisodactylites, 276
Anisodactyloid, 388, 389, 390, 392, 393, 394,
395, 397, 399, 435, 466, 472, 473, 476, 478,
479
Anisodactylus , 267, 268, 271, 274, 278, 283,
284, 295, 309, 341, 348-349, 349-351, 352,
355, 356, 374, 375, 376, 377, 382, 396, 398,
401, 402, 404, 405, 406, 424, 425, 426, 435,
441, 443, 473, 475, 480
V
Anisodactylus (continued)
abaculus, 349
aethiops, 369
agricola, 350
alternans, 374, 398
amaroides, 375, 376, 468, 470
amplicollis, 349
anthracinus, 356, 357, 358, 366-368,
369, 398, 403, 414, 416, 417, 446,
449, 450, 464, 475, 480
antoinei, 35 1
arizonae, 320
atricornis, 351
beryllus , 361
binotatus, 277, 278, 350, 351, 468, 470,
471
breviceps, 364
caenus, 375, 376, 470
calif ornicus , 348, 350
carbonarius, 349, 350, 351, 356
consobrinus, 350, 396
convexus, 367
crassus, 368, 369
darlingtoni, 267, 356, 357, 358, 367,
370-371, 403, 414, 415, 416, 446,
450, 456, 463, 475, 480
dejeani, 267, 268, 352, 353, 468, 469,
470
depressus , 307
dilatatus, 366, 367
discoideus, 373, 374, 396, 398
dulcicollis, 355, 356, 357, 359, 360,
361, 362-363, 372, 398, 402, 413,
414, 415, 417, 446, 449, 450, 451,
457, 465, 475, 480
ellipticus , 362, 363
elongatus, 362, 363
furvus, 348, 350
gravidus, 368, 369
haplomus, 357, 363-364, 367, 370,
372, 403, 414, 415, 416, 417, 438,
446, 449, 456, 466, 475, 480
harpaloides, 354, 355, 356, 357, 359
360-361, 363, 372, 398, 402, 414,
415, 416, 417, 446, 449, 450, 457,
458, 464, 475, 480
harrisi, 350
hauseri, 350, 351
heros, 352, 353
Anisodactylus (continued)
hispanus, 351
intermedius , 354, 470
karennius , 350, 351
kempi, 369
kirbyi, 348, 350
laetus, 266, 267, 268, 376, 377, 468, 470
limbatus, 342
loedingi, 349, 350, 351, 468, 470
longicollis, 364
mandschuricus , 349, 354
marginatus, 369
melanopus, 350
men/fa, 356, 358, 365, 367, 368-370, 371,
372, 402, 403, 413, 414, 416, 417, 446,
449, 457, 464, 475, 480
metallescens, 349
modicus, 363
nemorivagus, 350, 351
nigerrimus, 350
nigricornis, 351
nigrita, 350
nivalis, 374, 467
oblongus, 365
obscuripes, 349
obtusicollis, 349
ochropus, 343
opaculus, 354, 355, 356, 357, 358-360,
402, 413, 414, 415, 417, 446, 449, 450,
456, 464,475,480
overlaeti, 343
ovularis, 356, 358, 361, 363, 366, 372, 398,
403, 415, 416, 417, 446, 449, 457, 465,
475.480
paulus, 359
peropacus, 364
picinus, 337
pinguis, 368, 369
pitychrous, 374
poeciloides, 353, 468, 470
porosus, 374, 398
propinquus, 351
pueli, 350
punctatipennis, 267 , 268, 351, 352, 470
rotundangulus , 373, 374, 467, 468, 469
rufus, 292
rusticus, 356, 357, 358, 364-366, 367, 372,
398, 403, 414, 416, 417, 446, 449, 450.
456.465.475.480
VI
Anisodactylus (continued)
sadoensis, 351, 352
sanctaecrucis, 374
sayi, 309
schaubergi, 349
semirubidus, 372
shibatai, 351
signatus, 350, 351
similis, 349, 350
sjostedti, 346
sulcipennis , 369
texanus, 355, 356, 357, 361-362, 402,
414, 415, 416, 446, 449, 450, 465,
475, 480
tricuspidatus , 349, 350, 351
tristis, 365
verticalis, 374, 375, 467, 471
virens, 353
viridescens, 313,314
wolcotti, 369
xanthopus, 340
zabroides, 344
Anisostichus, 282, 338-339, 388, 391, 392,
397, 406, 435, 440, 443, 472
amoenus, 338, 339, 391
laevis, 339, 391,467
octopunctatus , 339, 391
posticus, 339, 391
Anisotarsus, 267, 268, 269, 273, 274, 281,
289, 290, 292, 293, 294, 295-300, 304,
338, 339, 374, 375, 390, 393, 399, 400,
403, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409, 410, 412,
413, 414, 422, 435, 440, 443, 445, 447,
448, 450, 452, 453, 454, 458, 459, 460,
461,472,474, 479
contemporary zoogeography of the
subgenus, 407-409
historical zoogeography of the subgenus,
409-413
key to the north american species,
297-300
phylogeny of the new world species,
399-402
Anthomyiidae, 254
Antoine, M., 419
Aoki, K., 32
Apatelus, 339
Apator (= Agabus) bifarius , 108
aphid, 24, 96
Aphididae, 92
Aphroteniinae, 387, 420
Apidae, 134, 140, 142, 143, 144, 145
Apis arctica, 1 15
mellifera, 257, 258
mellifica (= A. mellifera), 258
Aplocentrus, 283, 375-376, 377, 396, 406,
441, 444, 473
Arachnid, 140
Arachnida, 144
Araneae, 141, 145
Arctagrostis latifolia, 1 17
arctic insects, 32, 33, 140, 143
Arnica alpina, 136
arthropod visual systems, 257-258
Asahina, E., 32
Ashlock, P. D., 382, 419
Ashmead, W. H. 58, 59, 95
Asilidae, 254
Askew, R. R., 62, 63, 71, 83, 90, 95
aspen, 16, 25
Astata, 22-23, 32
nubecula, 14, 20, 21, 22-23, 31
Astatinae, 22-23, 31, 34
Auclair, J. L. 134, 140
Auffenberg, W., 409, 419
Axelrod, D. I. 301, 321, 408, 409, 411, 415,
416,419
Ayres, K. D., (see Kinsey, A. C.), 58, 65, 97
Azetecarpalus, 419
Baker, H. G., 31,32
Ball, G. E., 41-43, 263-264, 270, 355, 378,
387,409,414,419,420
Ballion, E., 351
Barbula icmadophila, 120
Barr, T. C., Jr., 174, 176, 195, 202, 207, 212,
213, 214, 215
Barypina, 387
Basilewsky, P., 278, 287, 337, 338, 341, 342,
343,344, 345,350,405,420
Bassett, H. F., 65, 95
Bates, H. W 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194,
195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203,
204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 21 1, 212,
213, 214, 215, 276, 285, 286, 289, 296, 298,
299, 300, 302, 308, 310, 311,314, 318, 322,
323, 324, 325, 327, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333,
334, 335, 336, 344, 345, 346, 349, 350, 351,
374, 420
Vll
Batrachion, 321, 322
chalconatum, 322
rana , 322
rufipalpum, 322
Batrachium, 321
Bedel, L., 420
bees, 27, 33, 140, 143, 145
beetles, 20
Beiger, M., 229, 231, 234, 235, 237, 238,
241
Belicek, J., 47-48, 261-262
Bembidion, 386
Berland, L., 66, 95
Bertram, G. C. L. 131, 140
Besbicus mirabilis, 88, 96
Be tula, 16, 21
papyri fern, 58
Beutenmuller, W. 59, 65, 95
Bidessini, 1 1 4
Bidessus, 101-102
af finis, 101
flavicollis, 101
granarius, 102
Bird, R. D., 99, 113
Blackburn, T., 289, 290
Blackwelder, R. E., 175, 188, 189, 190,
191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198,
199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206,
207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214,
215
Blair, K. G., 63, 65, 67, 68, 71, 73, 75, 88,
95
Blair, W. F., 409, 420
Blair, W. G.,412, 420
Blanchard, C. E., 203, 215
Blatchley, W. S. 295, 306, 309, 318, 420
blattids, 23
Boheman, C. H., 342
Bolivar y Pieltain, C., 174, 178, 189, 190,
200, 209, 213, 215, 216
(see Barr, T. C., Jr.), 174, 213, 215
Bolivaridius, 173
ovatellus, 195
Bombias, 126, 142
Bombidae, 140
Bombinae, 145
Bombini, 115-157
Bombus, 115, 116, 126, 137, 138, 141,
142, 143, 144
Bombus (continued)
agrorum, 115, 126, 140, 141, 142
alpinus, 116, 144
arcticus, 1 1 5
balteatus, 116, 124, 125, 138
(Alpinobombus) balteatus, 132
fervidus, 144
hyperboreus, 115-157
(Alpinobombus) hyp erb or eus, 146
(Alpinobombus) hyperboreus clydensis, 145
hypnorum, 144
inexpectus, 138, 145
(Bombus) lucorum, 119
medius, 126
(Pyrobombus) melanopygus, 132
(Pyrobombus) mixtus, 132
polaris, 115-157
(Alpinobombus) polaris, 146
(Pyrobombus) sit kensis, 132
(Pyrobombus) sylvicola, 126, 132
Bouche, P. F., 240, 241
Brachinida, 422
Brachinus, 382, 409
Brachycera, 242
Braconidae, 232, 242
Bradycellina, 388
Braendegaard, J., 116, 140
Braschnikow, W. C„ 235, 238, 239, 240, 241
Breed, W. J. (see Elliot, D. H.), 388, 422
Bremidae, 142
Brennan, J. M., 161, 163, 164, 166
Brian, A. D., 121, 127, 132, 134, 137, 140, 141
Brinck, P., 116, 117, 121, 134, 138, 141
Brischke, C. G. A., 233, 235, 241
Britton, E. B., 387, 420
Bromeliads, 313, 334
Broscidae, 419
Broscina, 387
Broscine, 387, 390
Broscini, 386, 387, 419
Broun, T., 284, 420
Brown, W. J.. 99, 113
Brucella abortus, 255
Bruggeman, P. F.,.116, 127, 134, 138, 141
Brulle, G. A., 322, 420
Brundin, L., 270, 382, 383, 386, 387, 420
Bryum, 117, 120
Bugbee, R. E., 59, 68, 69, 95
bugs, 20
Vlll
Buhr, H., 3, 8, 56, 95, 229, 231, 235,
238, 239, 241
Bukatsch, F., 134, 141
bumblebee, 34, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145
honey, 143
Buquet. J. B. L., 352
Burdick, N. A. (see Kurczewski, F. E.), 28,
33
Burgeon, L., 338, 342, 343, 344
Burks, B. D. (see Krombein, K. V.), 24, 26,
33, 59, 97
Burton, J. J. S. (see Pechuman, L. L.),
162, 166
Butler, C. G. (see Free, J. B.), 132, 135,
138, 142
butterflies, 32, 33
Calcidoidea, 75, 97
Callan, E. McC., 65, 66, 67, 75, 95, 96
Callidina, 423
Callier gon giganteum, 1 20
Callimome, 96
Callimomidae, 96
Callirhytis quercussuttoni, 97
Calosoma, 386
Caltagirone, L., 70, 71, 96
Cameron, R. S. (see Johnson, N. E.), 318,
366, 423
Camnula, 24
Campylium arcticum, 117, 120
Carabici, 40, 425
Carabidae, 35-39, 40, 173-214, 215, 216,
217, 263, 267-480
Carabiques, 216
Caraboidea, 40
Carabus binotatus, 348, 349
etruscus, 380
germanus, 381
Carboniferous, 386
Cardamine pratensis , 1 1 7
Carex, 58, 318
aquatilis , 120
aquatilis var. stans, 1 1 7
Carpenter, G. D., 116, 141
Carret, A., 380, 381, 420
Casey, T. L., 40, 189, 192, 199, 201, 203,
216, 295, 305, 306, 307, 311, 312, 314,
317, 320, 349, 350, 355, 358, 359, 360,
362, 363, 364, 365, 366, 367, 369, 372,
373,374,379, 420, 421
Cassiope tetragona, 136, 156
Castelnau (de Laporte), F. L. N. C., 286, 287,
288,289, 290, 296, 421
Cataglyphis bicolor, 257, 258
Caucalis, 238
cecidology, 55, 96
Cecidomyiidae, 56
Celtis, 98, 321
Cenogmus, 280, 287-288, 389, 390, 405, 435,
440, 443, 472
castelnaui, 287, 288, 466, 467, 468, 471,
472
interioris, 288
opacipennis, 288
Cephalogyna, 349, 350
loedingi, 350
Cerastium, 136
beeringianum , 117
Ceratina, 34
Cercerini, 27-28, 32, 34
Cerceris, 20, 27-28, 34
nigrescens, 20, 28, 31
nigrescens nigrescens, 15, 21, 27-28
Ceroptres, 62, 88
chalcid-flies, 96
chalcidoid Hymenoptera, 94, 98
chalcis fly, 98
Char a, 104
Chaudoir, M. de., 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193,
194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202,
203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211,
212, 213, 214, 216, 288, 289, 290, 295, 296,
298, 299, 300, 307, 321, 322, 337, 338, 342,
345,346,357, 362,363,421
Chernov, Y. I., 116, 141
Chevrolat, L. A. A., 216, 289, 290, 321, 322, 421
Chironomid, 387
Chironomidae, 254
Chorthippus curtipennis, 24
Chlorochroa uhleri, 22
chrysidid wasps, 21, 22
Chrysopa vulgaris, 257
Chrysops, 161-171
aestuans, 161, 165, 168, 170
ater, 161-162, 164, 165, 170
callidus, 161
carbonarius, 161, 162
carbonarius nubiapex, 161
discalis, 161, 162, 165, 168, 170
IX
X
XI
Colpodes (continued)
teter, 2 1 2
transfuga, 212
transversicollis, 213
tristis, 201
trujilloi, 196, 197
unilobatus, 213
valens, 213
validus, 213
variabilis, 214
versicolor , 194
violaceipennis, 214
Colymbetes, 109-110, 114
dahuricus, 110
dolobratus, 110
longulus, 109, 110
rugipennis, 1 1 0
sculptilis, 110
Colymbetinae, 106-110
Compositae, 8, 242
Conioselinum, 3-8, 242
chinense, 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 1 1
tataricum, 4
Coptotomus, 109
interrogatus, 109
Coquerel, J. C, 191, 216
Corbet, P. S., 31,32, 117, 118, 121,
127, 128, 131, 133, 141, 149
(see Oliver, D. R.), 117, 144
Cornus stolonifera, 58
Cosens, A., 55, 61, 66, 96
Crabro, 15,28,30, 33
advenus, 33
latipes, 15, 21, 28, 33
Crabroninae, 13, 20, 21, 28-30, 31, 33
crabronine, 20, 21, 22, 31
Crabronini, 28-30
Crasodactylus , 280, 286-287, 389, 390,
404, 405, 435, 440, 443, 472, 476
indicus, 286, 287, 467
punctatus, 286, 287, 405
Creobina, 387
Cretaceous, 387, 388, 389, 391, 392,
393, 394, 395, 396, 397, 402, 413,
415,476, 477
Criniventer, 280, 292-293, 390, 399,
406, 435, 440, 443, 472
rufus, 292
Crossocerus, 15, 22, 28
Crowson, R. A., 388, 421
Cruciferae, 137
Cry sis (Pent aery sis) shanghaiensis, 32
Csiki, E., 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194,
195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202,
203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210,
211, 212, 213, 214, 216, 274, 285, 286,
287, 288, 289, 290, 296, 322, 350, 353,
374, 421
Cullumanobombus , 126, 142
Cumber, R. A., 1 19, 122, 126, 132, 133, 141
Cumming, M. E. P., 56, 96
Curculionidae , 318
Curtis, J., 338, 339, 421
Cybister, 1 1 1
fimbriolatus , 1 1 1
Cybisterinae, 1 1 1
Cychrini, 419
Cyclorrhapha, 382, 422
cynipid, 56, 95, 96
galls, 93, 94, 98
wasps, 98
Cynipidae, 55-94, 95, 96, 97, 98
Cynipoidea, 74, 95, 96, 98
Cynips divisa, 92
kollari, 68, 88, 95
Cyrtolaus, 175
D’Abrera, B., 47
Dacnusa fuscipes, 232
Dalla Torre, W. K., 58, 96
Danaidae, 47
Daptini, 378
Daptus incrassatus, 377
Darlington, P. J. Jr., 196, 216, 263, 270, 290,
296, 346, 382, 383, 384, 386, 388, 403,
404, 405,409,413,421
Darwin, C., 384, 421
Daucus car ota, 29
Day, J. H., 117, 141
deer flies, 161-171
Dejean, P. F. M. A., 40, 191, 199, 201, 202,
203, 216, 289, 290, 295, 296, 298, 299,
300, 308, 313, 320, 322, 339, 340, 342,
343, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 353, 354,
358, 365, 366, 373, 374, 377, 378, 380,
381,382, 422
delphacid, 25
Delphinium, 232
Desmopachria, 101
Xll
Desmopachria (continued)
convexa, 101
Diabasis, 166
Diachromus, 277, 279, 380, 381, 397,
398, 404, 405, 435, 441, 444, 473
germanus, 381, 468, 471
Diaphoromerus, 289, 295, 296, 393
iridipennis, 295
species group, 296
Diatypus, 280, 293, 294, 295, 337-338,
339, 391, 392, 397, 399, 435, 440,
443, 472
Dichaetochilus, 341, 342
jeanneli, 267 , 268, 342
Dicheirus, 269, 277, 281, 309, 381-382,
395, 396, 397, 398, 406, 425, 435,
441 , 444, 473
brunneus, 382
dilatatus, 382
dilatatus angulatus, 276, 277, 341, 382
obtusus, 382, 398
piceus, 277, 309, 382
strenuus, 382
Dichiropsis, 337, 338
Dicranoncus, 216
Dietz, R. S., 384, 388, 389, 392, 393,
394, 395, 409, 413, 422, 476, 477,
478, 479
Digby, P. S. B., 31, 32, 141
digger wasps, 32, 33
Dineutus, 1 1 1
assimilis, 1 1 1
discolor, 1 1 1
horni, 1 1 1
nigrior, 1 1 1
Dinkelman, M. G., (see Malfait, B. T.),
384, 424
Diodontus, 14, 22, 24
Diplolepis, 58, 61, 65, 66, 67, 68, 71, 74
75, 88, 93, 94, 95, 98
bicolor, 57, 59, 68
eglanteria, 61
eglanteriae, 61
ignota, 67
japonica, 65, 66, 87, 88, 92
mayri, 58
multispinosus, 57
occidentalis, 59
polita, 55-94
Diplolepis (continued)
rosae, 58, 61, 65, 66, 67, 71, 75
(= Rhodites) rosae, 97
rosarum, 61
spinosellus, 59
Diploplectron, 22, 32
peglowi, 14, 21, 22
Diptera, 3-8, 29, 144, 161-171, 219-253,
254, 255,257,382, 422
Dipteren, 8, 241
Dipteres, 241
Distichium, 120
capillaceum, 120
Ditrichum flexicoule, 120
Dorf, E., 409, 413, 415, 416, 421
Dorylinae, 255
Doutt, R. L., 63, 96
Downes, J. A., 31, 32, 127, 131, 132, 141
Drepanocladus aduncus, 120
brevifolius, 117
revolvens, 117, 120
Drosophila, 44, 257, 258
melanogaster, 257
Dryas, 117, 119, 120, 121
integrifolia, 136, 156
-Kobresia habitats, 119, 121
Dryophanta erinacei, 98
Dryudella, 21, 23, 31
picta, 14, 21, 23
Dubach, P., 32
Duftschmidt, C. E., 351
Dyscolus, 173
acuminatus, 187
( Ophryodactylus) aequinoctialis , 1 88
anchomenoides , 199
caeruleomarginatus , 190
chalcopterus , 207
cupripennis, 193
cyanea, 190
cyanipennis, 193
nebrioides, 193
nitidus, 202
(Stenocnemus) pallidipes, 205
purpuratus, 207
variabilis, 214
Dytiscidae, 99, 101-1 11, 113, 114
Dytiscus, 110, 114
anxius , 1 10
dauricus, 1 1 0
Xlll
Dytiscus (continued)
fasciventris, 110
harrisi, 1 1 0
hybridus, 1 1 0
parvulus, 1 1 0
sublimbatus (= cordieri), 1 10
verticalis, 110
Eady, R. D., 58, 96
Ectemnius, 15, 21, 29-30, 31
arcuatus, 15, 22, 29
dives, 15, 22, 29
lapidarius, 15, 29
nigrifrons, 15, 21, 29
trifasciatus, 15, 29-30
Egbert, D., (see McCracken, I.), 59, 65, 97
Ekstam, O., 134, 141
Elaphrini, 386
elder, 25
etiology, 97
Elliot, D. H., 388, 422
(see Kitching, J. W.), 388, 423
Elliptoleus, 175
van Emden, F., 290, 291, 292, 293,
295, 296, 301, 306, 308, 310, 312,
317, 320, 322, 338, 339, 374, 422
Empididae, 254
Eocene, 413
Epeiridae, 23
Ephestia kuhniella, 257
Epicauta, 42
Epilachna, 261
Epilobium, 16, 20, 29
angusti folium, 58
latifolium, 136, 137, 156
Equisetum, 120
arvense, 1 17
variegatum, 117
Erechites hieracifolia , 318
Ericaceae, 137
Erichson, W. F., 296, 322, 381, 422
Erigeron canadense, 3 1 0
Eriophorum, 120
scheutzeri, 1 17
triste, 1 1 7
Eriosoma lanigerum, 25
Erwin, T. L., 270, 382, 392, 409, 414,
422,
(see Ball, G. E.), 270,419
Eucalyptus, 301
Euceroptres, 62
Eudichirus, 279, 341, 342, 343, 394, 440, 443,
472
Eulophidae, 62
Eupelmella vesicularis, 62
Eupelmidae, 62
Europhilus, 174, 175
Euryderus, 419
Eurytoma, 68, 69, 70, 71, 95
curt a, 79
flavicrurensa, 68
incerta, 68
longavena, 55, 62, 63, 64, 65, 68-71, 72, 73,
74, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 84, 85, 94
monemae, 69
pachy neuron, 68
parva, 71 , 97
robusta , 71
rosae, 70, 71
terrea, 68
Eurytomidae, 55, 62
Eurytomids, 68, 71
Eurytrichus, 295
flebilis, 310, 311
nitidipennis, 305
piceus, 309
Eutrema edwardsii, 1 1 7
Evans, D., 85, 88, 96
Evans, H. E., 21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30,
32, 33
Evarthrus, 409, 414, 420
Fabricius, J. C., 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, 374
Fagales, 56
Fagan, M. M. (see Rohwer, S. A.), 58, 97
Fairmaire, L., 342
Fall, H. C., 99, 104, 113
Falls, D. F. (see Morgan, W. J.), 384, 425
Felt, E. P., 56, 58, 96
Feronia adoxa, 35, 39
funesta, 201
interfector, 39
lugens, 199
moesta, 201
monacha, 202
opaca, 201
terminata, 295, 313
tristis, 35, 39
Fervidobombus, 126, 142
fireweed, 16, 20, 21
XIV
Flagg, W. (see Scholander, P. F.), 32, 34
flies, 20
Fooden, J., 385, 388, 422
Forbes, S. A., 360, 422
Formica polyctena, 257
de Fourcroy, A. F., 58, 96, 322
Free, J. B., 127, 131, 132, 135, 137,
138, 142
Freitag, R. (see Ball, G. E.), 409, 414, 420
(see Lindroth, C. H.), 39, 40, 316,
317,367, 424
Freuchen, P., 117, 127, 134, 142
Frey, R., 230, 235, 241
Friese, H., 116, 117, 126, 127, 132, 134,
138, 142
Frison, T. H., 117, 121, 127, 134, 142
Frost, S. W., 241
Fullaway, D. T., 59, 67, 96
Fulmek, L., 71, 74, 75,96
Fye, R. E., 132, 142
gall aphids, 96
community, 61-63
flies, 95
makers, 96, 97
wasps, 97
galls, 95, 96, 97, 98
Gary, N. E., 127, 131, 142
Gaumer, G. C. (see Kurczewski, F. E.),
28, 33
Gavriliok, V. A., 127, 131, 134, 142
Geiger, R., 31, 33
Gelechiidae, 26
Geoffroy, E. T., 58, 96
Geometridae, 26
Geomys, 370
Geopinus, 270, 281, 377-378, 396, 406,
435,441,444, 473
incrassatus, 378, 396, 397, 398, 468, 471
Germar, E. F., 289, 296, 358, 368, 422
Gerstaecker, C. E. A., 349
Glossina, 1
glycerol, 32, 34
Glyphomerus , 71
stigma , 55, 62, 63, 64, 70, 71-73, 74,
75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 84, 85,
94
Glyptolenus , 175
Gnathaphanus , 280, 289, 290, 390, 398,
404, 405, 435, 440, 443, 472
Gnathaphanus (continued)
aridus, 290
basilewski, 296
chinensis , 290
chujoi, 290
denisonensis , 290
froggatti, 290
glamorgani, 290
goryi, 290
herbaceus, 290
kansuensis, 290
latus, 290
licinoides, 290
melbournensis , 290
minutus, 290
papuensis, 290
parallelus, 290
philippensis , 290
picipes, 290
pulcher, 290
punctifer, 290
rectangulus, 290
riverinae, 290
sculpturalis , 290
subolivaceus, 290
upolensis, 290
vulneripennis , 289, 290
whitei, 290
Gory, H. L., 290
Gorytes, 27
albosignatus, 15,21,27
Gorytini, 27, 31
Goureau, C., 224, 241
Graham, A., 409, 422
Granovsky, A., (see Ignoffo, C. M.), 92, 96
Grant, V., 134, 142
Graphoderus, 99, 111, 113
fasciatocollis (= fascicollis), 1 1 1
liberus, 1 1 1
manitobensis, 1 1 1
occidentals, 1 1 1
perplexus, 1 1 1
grasshoppers, 20
Griffiths, G. C. D., 3-8, 219-253, 254, 382, 422
Groschke, F., 236, 237, 242
ground-beetles, 40
Guerin-Meneville, F. E., 286, 287, 422
Gymnaetron, 28
antirrhini, 28
XV
Gynandromorphus, 281, 380-381, 397,
398, 404, 435,441,444, 473
etruscus, 381, 468, 471
peyroni, 380, 381
Gynandrotarsus, 267, 268, 269, 270, 273,
283, 296, 351, 354-356, 360, 361, 362,
363, 364, 366, 367, 368, 370, 371, 396,
398, 402, 403, 406, 413, 414, 415, 416,
417, 435, 441, 444, 446, 449, 450, 456,
457, 464, 465, 473, 475, 480
contemporary zoogeography of the
subgenus, 413-415
historical zoogeography of the sub-
genus, 415-417
key to the species, 357-358
phylogeny of the species, 402-403
Gyrinidae, 99, 111-112
Gyrinus, 99, 111-112, 113
aeneolus, 1 1 1
affinis, 1 1 2
analis, 1 12
aquiris, 1 1 2
bifarius, 1 1 2
borealis, 1 1 2
con finis, 112
dichrous, 1 1 1
impressicollis, 112
latilimbus, 1 1 2
lugens, 112
maculiventris, 112
minutus, 1 1 1
opacus, 1 1 2
piceolus, 1 1 3
picipes, 112
pugionis, 1 1 2
ventralis, 1 1 1
wallisi, 112
Habrocytus, 55, 62, 63, 64, 70, 73,
75-76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 84, 85
bedeguaris, 75, 76, 96
medicaginis, 75, 98
periclisti, 75, 96
trypetae, 75
Habronema, 255
Habu, A., 263-264, 290, 345, 346, 350,
351,422
hackberry, 97
Haematobia irritans, 255
Haematopota, 166
Haldeman, S. S., 314, 350, 422
Haliplidae, 99, 100-101
Haliplus, 99, 100, 113
( Liaphlus) apostolicus, 1 00
(s. str.) blanchardi, 100
(Paraliaphlus) borealis, 100
(Liaphlus) canadensis, 100
(Liaphlus) connexus, 100
( Liaphlus) cribrarius, 1 00
(s. str. ) immaculicollis, 100
(s. str. ) longulus , 100
(Paraliaphlus) pantherinus, 100
(s. str. ) strigatus , 100
( Liaphlus) subguttatus, 100
(Paraliaphlus) triopsis, 100
Hallam, A. (see Smith, A. G.), 384, 389, 392,
410,413,426
Hamilton, W. I. (see Marler, P. R.), 127, 144
Haplocentrus, 375
Haplocoelus, 35
Harpali, 263
Harpalina, 264, 278, 388
Harpalinae, 216, 217, 421
Harpaline, 278
Harpalinen, 425, 426
Harpalini, 263, 264, 267-480
Harpalomimetes, 282, 346-347, 395, 404, 440,
443, 473
andrewesi, 346, 347
sjostedti, 346
Harpalus, 263, 264, 278, 287, 288, 381
agilis, 3 1 3
agitabilis, 305
anthracinus, 366
caenus, 375
conspectus, 305
dulcicollis, 362
laevis, 338
lateralis, 288
maculicomis, 307, 308
madagascariensis , 278
merula, 368
mexicanus, 295, 320-321
oblongius cuius , 339
ocreatus, 313-314
patronus, 307
poeciloides, 353
punctilabris , 344
rotundicollis , 287
XVI
Harpalus (continued)
rusticus, 354, 364
sericeus, 379
similis, 313, 317
testaceus, 314, 317
virescens, 308
viridellus, 322
viridulus, 322
wilkensi , 322
Harper, A. M., 57, 96
Harrell, B. E. (see Martin, P. S.), 395,
424
Harris, B. J. (see Kurczewski, F. E.), 24,
28, 33
Harrison, J. W. H., 61, 96
Hartig, F., 235, 236, 237, 242
Hartman, F., 23, 33
Hasselrot, T. B., 121, 126, 127, 132,
133, 134, 142
Hatch, M. H., 113, 175,216
Hayekius, 345
constrictus, 345
Heilprin, A., 403, 404, 422
Hellen, W., 116, 142
Heming, B., 44-46
Hemiplatynus, 192, 213
(Hemiplatynus) chihuahuae, 191
(Stenoplatynus) umbripennis, 213
Hemiptera, 22
Hendel, F., 224, 225, 226, 228, 233,
235, 238, 240, 242
Hendrichs, J. (see Barr, T. C., Jr.), 174,
213, 215
(see Bolivar y Pieltain, C.), 174, 178,
189, 190, 200, 209, 213, 215, 216
Hennig, W., 270, 382, 383, 387, 422
Henriksen, K. L., 116, 138, 142
(see Braendegaard, J.), 116, 140
Heptagyiae, 387, 420
Heracleum, 219, 220, 221, 222, 225,
226, 227, 228, 234, 238, 240
lanatum, 58, 225, 226, 228, 230, 234,
235, 236, 251
mantegazzianum, 238
sphondylium, 220, 224, 225, 226, 227,
238, 253
Hering, E. M., 3, 4, 8, 220, 225, 227, 230,
231, 232, 234, 236, 237, 238, 240, 242
(see Groschke, F.), 236, 237, 242
Hering, M., 3, 8, 228, 230, 231, 233, 236, 237,
238, 239, 242
Hesperiidae, 47
Hexatrichus, 283, 353-354, 396, 398, 404, 405,
435, 441 , 444, 473
Heyne, A., 190
Himmer, A., 132, 134, 142
Hippodamia, 42
Hobbs, G. A., 117, 121, 124, 126, 132, 138,
142, 143
Hock, R. J. (see Scholander, P. F.), 32, 34
Hocking, B., 1-2, 31, 33, 51-53, 127, 131,
134, 135, 137, 143, 159-160
Hodek, I., 261-262
H0eg, O. A., 134, 137, 143
Hoffmeyer, E. B., 71, 96
Holden, J. C. (see Dietz, R. S.), 384, 388, 389,
392, 393, 394, 395, 409, 413, 422, 476, 477,
478, 479
Holm, A. (see Carpenter, G. D.), 116, 141
Holmen, K., 134, 143
Homoptera, 74
honey bee, 142, 145
components of, 145
guides, 144
Hope, F. W., 290
Hopkins, D. M., 409, 422
Horn, G. H., 276, 374, 382, 423
horse flies, 1 66
Howden, H. F., 408, 409, 412, 414, 423
Huber, L. L., 74, 96
Hudson, J. E., 255-256
Hugel, M. F., 134, 143
Hull. D. L., 382, 423
Hulten, E., 3, 8, 220, 242
humble-bees, 141, 143, 144, 145
Hurd, P. D. (see Baker, H. G.), 31, 32
Hydaticinae, 110-111
Hydaticus, 99, 110
modes tus, 110, 113
piceus, 110
stagnalis, 1 1 3
Hydroadephaga, 99-1 13
Hydrocanthari, 40, 425
Hydroporinae, 101-106, 114
Hydroporus, 99, 103-106, 113
(s. str.) appalachius, 105
(s. str.) arcticus, 104
(s. str.) badiellus, 105
XVII
Hydroporus (continued)
(Heterosternus) clypealis, 103
(s. str.) columbianus, 104
consimilis, 103
(s. str.) dentellus, 104
( s . str.) despectus, 105
(s. str.) dichrous, 104
(Oreodytes) duodecimlineatus , 106
(s. str.) fuscipennis, 105
(s. str. ) glabriusculus, 105
( Deronectes) griseostriatus, 1 06
laevis, 106
lapponum, 113
(s. str.) melancephalus, 105
(s. str.) melsheimeri, 104
(s. str. ) niger, 104
(s. str.) notabilis, 104
(s. str.) obscurus, 105
occidentalism 105
(Heterosternus) paugus, 104
(s. str.) pervicinus, 105
(Heterosternus) planiusculus , 104
(s. str.) rectus, 105
(Deronectes) rotundatus (= elegans), 106
(s. str.) rufinasus, 106
( Oreodytes) scitulus, 1 06
(Heterosternus) sericeus (= superioris),
104
(s. str.) signatus, 105
( Heterosternus) solitarius, 1 04
(He ter os tern us) s tagnalis ,104
(Deronectes) striatellus, 106
(s. str.) striola, 105
(s. str.) tartaricus, 105
(s. str.) tenebrosus, 105
(s. str.) tristis, 106
(Heterosternus) undulatus, 103
( He ter os tern us) vi ttatus, 103
Hydrovatus, 101
pustulatus, 101
Hygrotus, 99, 102-103
acaroides, 102
canadensis, 102
compar, 102
den tiger, 103
dispar, 102
farctus, 102
impressopunctatus, 103
masculinus, 103
Hygrotus (continued)
nubilus, 102
patruelis, 102
punctatus (= sayi), 102
punctilineatus, 102, 103
salinarius, 103
sellatus, 102
suturalis, 102
tumidiventris, 103
turbidus, 102
unguicularis , 103
Hylemya cilicrura, 30
Hymenoptera, 32, 33, 34, 42, 55-94, 95, 96,
97, 98, 115-157, 232, 257
Hyperaspis, 42
Hyperodes, 3 1 8
delumbis, 28
Hypharpax, 281, 288-289, 389, 390, 404, 405,
435, 440, 443, 472
abstrusus, 289
aerus, 289
antarticus, 289
australis, 289
bostocki, 289
celeb ensis, 289
dampieri, 289
dentipes, 288, 289
deyrollei, 289
flavit arsis, 289
flindersi, 289
habitans, 289
inornatus, 289
interioris, 289
kingi, 289
krefti, 289
moestus, 289
nitens, 289
obsoletus, 289
opacipennis, 289
peroni, 289
puncticollis , 289
queenslandicus , 289
ranula, 289
rotundipennis, 289
sculp turalis , 289
simplicipes, 289
sloanei, 289
varus, 289
vilis, 289
XV111
Hypocrabro chrysargirus, 29
trifasciatus , 30
Hyponomer, 244
Ignoffo, C. M., 92, 96
Ilybius, 99, 108-109, 114
angustior , 108
bigut tulus, 109
discedens, 109
fraterculus, 109
pleuriticus, 108
subaeneus, 109
inquilines, 96
Insect-flower associations, 143
relations, 33
insect galls, 96
biology of, 96
morphology of, 96
Irving, L. (see Scholander, P. F.), 32, 34
Ishida, H. (see Nakane, T.), 290
Ithytolus , 175
Iwosiopelus masaudai, 290
jackpine, 16
Jackson, C. I., 128, 143
Jacobson, G. G., 1 17, 127, 134, 138,
143, 276, 423
Jacquelin du Val, P. N. C., 276, 423
Jamieson, C. A. (see Auclair, J. L.), 134,
140
Jeannel, R., 276, 278, 337, 340, 342, 343,
345, 350, 351, 353, 354, 386, 423
Jedlicka, A., 340, 344, 345, 346, 349,
423
Jensen, J. A. (see Elliot, D. H.), 388, 422
Johansen, F., 1 17, 121, 127, 134, 143
Johnson, N. E., 318, 366, 423
Juncus albescens, 1 1 7
biglumis, 117
castaneus, 1 17
Jurassic, 387, 388, 389, 392, 476, 477
Kalaplasmic galls, 56
Kaltenbach, J. H., 224, 233, 242
Kareya, 344
Karl, O., 235, 242
Kevan, P. G., 31, 33, 137. 143
Kieffer, J. J. (see Dalla Torre, W. K.), 58,
96
King, P. G. 409, 423
Kinsey, A. C., 56, 57, 58, 65, 66, 96, 97
Kitching, J. W., 388, 423
Klug, J. C. F., 338, 342
knapweed gall-fly, 79, 98
Knee, W. J., 135, 143
Knuth, P., 134, 143
Kock, A. (see Schwartz, I.), 134, 145
Kolbe, H. J., 342
Krombein, K. V., 23, 24, 26, 27, 30, 33, 59, 97
(see Muesebeck, C. F. W.), 21, 22, 23, 24, 25,
26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 34, 59, 62, 67, 97
Kubska, J., 229, 235, 242
Kuiken, K. A. (see Weaver, N.), 134, 145
Kuntzen, H., 343
Kurczewski, E. J. (see Kurczewski, F. E.), 24,
25, 29, 33
Kurczewski, F. E., 23, 24, 25, 28, 29, 33
Kuroda, M., 240, 243
Kuschel, G., 403, 404, 406, 423
Kiister, E., 56, 97
Kuster, J. E., 257-258
Kuznetzov-Ugamskij, N. N., 65, 66, 97
LaBerge, W. E. (see Michener, C. D.), 126, 144
Labyrinthodont amphibians, 388
Laccophilinae, 101
Laccophilus, 101
maculosus, 101
inconspicuus (= biguttatus), 101
Laccornis, 106
conoideus, 106
Lacordaire, J. T., 276, 423
La Ferte-Senectere, F. T., 349, 354, 355, 357,
360, 362, 423
Laporte, F. L. de., 193, 216
La Roi, G., 57, 97
Larrinae, 21 , 23, 33
Larson, D. J., 99-113,409,423
Larson, R. I., 51
Laser, 238
Laserpitium, 219, 220, 222, 234, 235, 238
latifolium234, 236, 237
leafhoppers, 20
Leclercq, J., 29, 30, 33
LeConte, J. L., 40, 192, 198,211,216, 298,
299, 305, 309, 310, 347, 350, 354, 355, 357,
358, 362, 368, 374, 375, 376, 377, 382, 423,
424
Ledum, 61
groenlandicum , 58
Leech, H. B., 99, 113
Leguminosae, 137
XIX
Leng, C. W., 200, 209, 216, 306, 424
Leopold, A. S., 413, 424
Leopold, E. B. (see Wolfe, J. A.), 410, 427
Lepidoptera, 42, 47, 145
lepidopterous caterpillars, 20
Lequillon, 290
Lestica, 30
producticollis, 15, 30
Lestiphorus cockerelli, 15, 21, 27
Lewis, W. H., 61,94, 97
Libanotis, 238
Libytheidae, 47
Lindner, E., 254
Lineus, 2
Linnaeus, C., 381
Linnaniemi, W. M., 235, 243
Liodessus, 101
Liquidamber forest, 334
Liriomyza, 220
lutea, 220
strigata, 220
wachtli , 220
L0ken, A., 117, 121, 127, 134, 143
Long, F. L. (see Clements, F. E.), 134,
141
Longstaff, T. G., 127, 134, 143
Loricerini, 4 1 9
Losina-Losinsky, L. K., 32, 33, 34
Louwerens, 290, 296
Lubliner-Mianowska, K., 134, 143
Lundqvist, A., 235, 238, 243
Lutshnik, V., 278, 354, 424
Lycaenidae, 47
lygaeids, 22
Lyneborg, L. (see Ryden, N.), 229,
240, 243
Lyon, R. J., 62, 97
Lystrosaurus, 423
MacGinitie, H. D., 409, 424
MacLeay, W. J., 289, 290, 296, 424
MacLeay, W. S., 288, 290, 344, 424
Malfait, B. T., 384, 424
Malyshev, S. I., 56, 62,71,97
Mani, M. S., 56, 57, 62, 65, 79, 92, 97
Mannerheim, C. G. von. 216, 381, 424
Manning, A., 135, 144
Manning, S. A., 229, 235, 243
mantids, 23
Marler, P. R., 129, 144
Martin, J. E. H. (see Mosquin, T.), 1 16, 134,
144
Martin, P. S., 395, 409, 411,412, 416, 424
Maslin, T. P., 383, 424
Matthew, W. D., 384, 424
Mayr, E., 270, 382, 425
Mecoptera, 257
Medler, J. T., 119, 122, 144
(see Fye, R. E.), 132, 142
(see Knee, W. J.), 135, 143
Megabombus hyperboreus, 144
Mehringer, P. J. (see Martin, P. S.), 409, 411,
416, 424
Meijere, J. C. H. de., 4, 8, 225, 228, 229, 230,
231, 233, 234, 235, 237, 238, 239, 240, 243
Melanagromyza, 220
Melandrium affine, 136
Melanoplus, 24
Meloe, 42
Menetries, E., 382
Mesembrina mystacea, 254
Mesozoic, 387, 388
Mexisphodrus , 173-214, 215
profundus, 207
tlamayensis, 207
veraecrucis, 214
Michalska, Z., 229, 235, 243
Michener, C. D., 126, 144
Microsarus, 289, 290
insularis, 289
melbournensis , 289
Microtus ochrogaster , 372
midges, 382, 387
Migadopini, 385, 386
Milliron, H. E., 117, 121, 127, 134, 138, 139,
144
Milstead, W. W. (see Auffenberg, W.), 409, 419
Mimesa, 21, 24-25
clypeata, 21, 25, 31
pauper, 14, 21, 24-25
Mimumesa, 14, 25
XX
Mimumesa (continued)
clypeata, 14
Miocene, 392, 411, 413
Miscophini, 23
Miscophus, 23, 33
americanus, 14, 21, 23, 31
mites, 145
Monroe, E., 31, 34
Moore, I., 313, 425
Morawitz, A. V., 351, 352
Mordwilkoja vagabunda, 92, 96
Moreau, R. E., 394, 406, 425
Morgan, W. J., 384, 425
Morphogynandrus , 380, 381
Moser, J. C., 71, 74, 97
Mosquin, T., 116, 134, 144
moths, 26
Motschoulsky, V. von., 194, 217, 374
Muesebeck, C. F. W., 21, 22, 23, 24, 25,
26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 34, 59, 62, 67, 97
Muller, G., 340, 342, 425
Mulsant, E., 339
Murray, A., 337, 338, 425
Musca autumnalis, 28
domestica, 28, 29, 30, 257
Muscidae, 254, 255
Mutchler, A. J. (see Leng, C. W.), 200,
209, 216
McAlpine, J. F., 116, 134, 137, 138,
144
McCracken, I., 59, 65, 97
McLachlan, R., 134, 144
M’Nary, J. (see Cockerell, T. D. A.),
134, 141
Nakane, T., 290
Napomyza carotae, 220
nectar, 141. 143, 144. 145
Nelson, G. L., 382, 425
Nemaglossa , 279
Neoscutopterus, 109
angustus, 109
horni, 109
Newman, E., 40, 378, 380, 425
Newport, G., 132, 144
Niblett, M., 61, 65, 70, 71, 76, 88, 89,
97
Nielsen, B. O. (see Ryden, N.), 229, 240,
243
Neilsen, E. T., 132, 134, 144
Neilsen, I. C. (see Johansen, F.), 117, 121, 127,
134, 143
Nitelopterus, 33
Noonan, G. R., 267-480
Norway spruce gall, 97
Nothiger, R. (see Ursprung, H.), 43
Nothofagus, 413
Notiobia, 267, 268, 269, 270, 273, 281, 291,
293-337, 338, 339, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393,
394, 403, 406, 409, 413, 417, 435, 440,
443, 455, 456, 462, 463, 472, 474, 476,
477, 479
aeneola, 322
aequata, 33 1
agilis, 3 1 7
agitabilis, 306
amethystina, 296, 401, 408, 410, 474
angusticollis , 314,317
angustula, 296
antarticus, 289
aulica, 322
australasiae, 296
bamboutensis, 338
basilewski, 296
bradytoides, 296, 400, 401, 474
brevicollis , 294, 295, 298, 300-301, 302,
368, 399, 401, 410, 41 1, 445, 448, 454,
460, 474, 479
calathoides, 311,312
castaneus, 310,311,312
cephalus, 305, 306
chalcites, 296, 401, 408, 410, 474
championi, 322
chiriquensis , 294, 322
chloroderus, 308
concinna, 322
concolor, 322
connivens, 314, 317
convexulus, 311,312
cooperi, 267, 268, 294, 325-326, 327, 448,
451,455,462
cupreola, 294
cupripennis, 294, 296, 400, 474
cyanippa, 293, 294, 295, 298, 300, 302, 399,
401, 410, 445, 447, 454, 458, 460, 474, 479
cyanippus, 302
delicatus, 305, 306
diffusus, 338
disaparilis, 294, 322
XXI
Notiobia (continued)
dohrni, 337, 338
dubia, 322
elata, 296
elongensis, 338
ewardsi, 296
ewarti, 267, 268, 294, 324, 326-327,
448, 450, 456, 462
extraneus, 311, 312, 313
feanus, 338
flavipalpis, 296
flebilis, 299, 310-311,312, 399, 400,
408, 410, 411, 445, 448, 452, 460,
474, 479
flebilis castaneus, 310
flebilis flebilis, 310, 311
flebilis purpurascens, 310, 311
flindersi , 289
floridanus , 314, 317
foveicollis, 314, 317, 318
fuscipennis, 314, 317
germari, 296
hebes, 314, 317
hilariola, 293, 295, 298, 302-303,
399, 410, 445, 447, 454, 460, 474,
479
inaequalipennis, 296
inaudax , 311, 312
incerta, 294, 322
innerans, 314, 317
iridipennis, 295, 296
jucunda, 322
key to the subgenus, 323-325
kivuensis, 338
laeviusculus, 300, 301
lamprota , 298, 303, 318-319, 401,
408, 410, 445, 447, 453, 459, 474,
479
lamprotus, 318-319
lapeyrousei , 296
laticollis, 296
latiusculus, 296
leiroides, 294, 324, 327-329, 334, 448,
451, 454, 462
leonensis, 338
limbipennis, 294, 321-322, 324, 329-
330, 448, 451,455,458, 463
longipennis, 322
ludicollis, 296
Notiobia (continued)
maculicornis , 299, 300, 307-308, 400, 413,
445, 447, 452, 459, 474, 479
margaretae, 296
melaena, 294, 325, 329, 331-332, 448, 451,
455,462
melanara, 296
mexicana, 298, 320-321, 400, 401, 407,
408, 410, 41 1 , 445, 447, 452, 458,
459, 474, 479
nebrioides, 293, 321, 322
nicki, 267, 268, 290, 291, 292
nigrans, 296
nitidipennis, 298, 299, 304, 305-306, 315,
399, 400, 410, 413, 445, 448, 450, 452,
459, 474, 479
oblongiuscula, 296
obscura, 294, 323, 325, 332-333, 448, 451,
455, 463
obscura virens, 332
ocreatus , 316,317
opaca, 296
ovata, 296
pallipes, 325, 333-334, 448, 451, 455,
463
pallipes subaurata, 333-334
papuella, 296
papuensis, 296
parallelus, 314, 317
parilis , 294, 324, 325, 334-335, 428, 463
patronus, 307
patrueloides, 296
perater, 296
peruviana, 296
picea, 298, 309-310, 312, 317, 400, 410,
413, 445, 447, 452, 459, 474, 479
picinus, 338, 469
planiuscula, 296
planoimpressa, 296
polita, 296
porcatula, 296
praeclara, 294, 296, 322
purpurascens, 291 , 299, 31 1-313, 399, 400,
408, 410, 411,413, 445, 447, 452, 474,
479
quadricollis , 296
queenslandica, 296
queenslandicus , 289
rectangula, 296
XXII
Notiobia (continued)
remarks on the phylogeny of the species of
the subgenus, 402
ruficrura, 322
rugosipennis, 296
ruwenzoricus, 338
schlingeri , 267, 268, 300, 303-305,
399, 400, 410, 445, 447, 452, 460,
474, 479
schnusei, 296
sculp tip ennis, 296
sericipennis, 296
similis, 313, 317, 322
sinuessa, 329
smithi, 338
stubeli, 296
subaurata, 322
subovalis, 314, 317
subvirens, 314, 317
tenuitarsis, 305, 306
terminata, 297, 298, 299, 300, 302,
305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310, 311,
312, 313-318, 320, 399, 400, 407,
408, 412, 413, 445, 447, 448, 450,
452, 461, 474, 479
terminata subvirescens, 3 1 7
terminatus, 310, 313
transversicollis, 322
tucumana, 277, 291, 293, 295, 296,
399, 400, 401,435,474
tucumanus nicki, 29 1
umbrata, 293, 294, 322, 324, 325,
335- 336, 337, 448, 451, 456, 463
umbrifera, 293, 294, 322, 324, 325,
336- 337, 448, 451,455,462
vernicatus, 314, 317
virescens, 298, 299, 300, 308-309,
400, 410, 445, 447, 452, 460, 474,
479
viridellus, 322
viridipennis, 296
viridula, 322
viridulus, 322
wilkensi, 294, 322
wilkensi concolor, 322
wilkensi flavicincta, 322
wilkensi pallipes , 322
zoogeography of the subgenus, 413
Notiobioid, 388, 389, 390, 393, 394, 397,
Notiobioid (continued), 466, 472, 476, 477,
478, 479
Notman, H., 307, 425
Nowakowski, J. T., 222, 225, 228, 231, 232,
235, 238, 240, 243
Nummi, W. O. (see Hobbs, G. A.), 132, 143
Nunberg, M., 235, 240, 243
Nymphalidae, 47
Nysson, 20, 21, 27
lateralis, 15, 27
subtilis, 15, 27
Nyssoninae, 27, 31
Nyssonini, 27
oak galls, 95
marble gall, 95
Oligocene, 392,412,415,416
Oligoxemus, 341, 342
Oliver, D. R., 117, 144
(see Milliron, H. E.), 117, 121, 127, 134,
138, 139, 144
Onychopterygia , 216
Ony pterygia, 175
Ophiomyia, 220
Ophonus constrictus, 345
Ophryodactylus, 173, 214
Ophyra leucostoma, 30
Opuntia, 363
Ormyridae, 62
Ormyrus, 62
Orothecium chryseum, 1 17
Orthoptera, 258
orthopteroid, 23
Orthothecium chryseum , 120
Osmorhiza, 232
aristata, 232
Osten Sacken, C. R. (Baron), 62, 65, 67, 97,
161, 162, 166
Oxybelini, 30
Oxybelus, 20, 30
bipunctatus, 33
quadrinotatus, 30
uniglumis, 31
uniglumis 4-notatus, 1 5
uniglumis quadrinotatus, 21, 30
Pachauchenius , 289, 290
celtidivesicula, 74
laeviceps, 289
philipp ensis, 289
Pachypsylla galls, 98
XX111
Pagonia, 166
Paleocene, 402, 415
Palmen, E. (see Lindroth, C. H.), 275,
276, 424
Pangoniinae, 166
Pantamorus peregrinus, 370
Panzer, G. W. F.,351
Papaver radicatum, 136
Papilionidae, 47
Papp, C. S. (see Swan, L. A.), 41
Paradiatypus, 294, 338, 392, 393, 397,
399, 435
Paraphytomyza, 242
parasite, 96, 97, 98, 145
parasitic cynipoids, 97
Parastomoxys mossambica, 255
Park, O. W., 135, 144
Parry, D. A., 31, 34
Pastinaca, 219, 220, 221, 223, 225, 226,
238
saliva, 224, 225, 226, 240
pea-galls, 97
Pechuman, L. L., 162, 165, 166
Peck, O., 68, 71,74, 75, 97
Pedicularis arctica, 117, 136, 156
capitata, 136, 156
hirsuta, 117, 136
Pelmatellina, 279
Pelmatelline, 279
Pelmatellus, 279
Peltodytes, 100-101
edentulus, 100
tortulosus, 101
Pemphredon, 25
bipartior, 14, 21, 25, 31
montana, 14, 25
Pemphredoninae, 13, 20, 21, 24-25, 31
pemphredonine, 21, 22, 31
Pemphredonini, 25
pentatomid, 22
Periclistus, 62, 67, 71, 75, 88, 93
brand ti, 75
brand tii, 71
calif ornicus , 67
piceus, 67
pirata, 55, 62, 63, 64, 67-68, 69,
70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78,
79, 80, 81, 82, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88-90,
92, 93
Perigonini, 42 1
Peringuey, L., 276, 342, 425
Permian, 388
Perrault, G. G„ 35-40
Perty, J. A. M., 293, 321, 322, 425
Petasites, 8, 242
Peucedanum, 238
Phanagnathus , 343-344, 394, 435, 440, 443,
473
overlaeti, 277 , 344
Philanthinae, 27-28
Philip, C. B., 161, 162, 163, 166
Phillips, W. J., 70, 71, 97
Philophuga, 423
Phylloxeridae, 96
Phytagromyza, 242
Phytomyza, 3-8, 219-253
aconiti, 232, 233
albiceps group, 3, 4, 219, 222-232, 233
angelicae, 5, 8, 10, 11, 219, 221, 222, 232,
233-235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 248, 250,
253
angelicae group, 219, 232-240
angelicae kibunensis, 235, 236
angelicastri , 221, 222, 228-230, 240, 247,
250, 252
angelicella, 219, 226
angelicivora, 221, 232, 233, 238-240, 250
aralivora, 4, 220
archangelicae, 219, 220, 221, 222, 230-232,
247, 250, 252
arnaudi , 221, 222, 232
bifida, 235
cicutae, 222
cnidii, 3, 4, 5-6, 9
conii , 222
conioselini, 3, 4, 5, 7-8, 9, 10, 220
heracleana, 221, 222, 232, 233, 236, 237-
238, 249, 253
heraclei, 224, 225
heracleiphaga, 219, 225
key, 4-5. 220-222
kibunensis, 219, 221, 232, 233, 236, 248
lanati, 222, 225, 230, 244
laserpitii, 219, 233, 234, 235
latifolii, 222, 232, 233, 236-237, 249
mertensiae, 4
milii, 242
mylini, 4
XXIV
Phytomyza (continued)
nepetae, 4
nigra, 224
nilssoni, 230, 23 1
obscurella, 6, 239
oenanthes , 222
osmorhizae, 4, 220
pastinacae, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223,
225, 226, 240, 245
pauliloewi, 232, 233
polycladae, 221, 222, 232
Ringdahli, 243
riparia , 220
sehgali, 4
selirii, 232, 233, 240
sk, 222
ji/fli, 232, 233, 240
sitchensis, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 220
sphondyliivora, 221, 222, 227, 246
spondylii, 219, 222-223, 224, 226,
227, 228, 229, 230, 240
spondylii heracleiphaga, 220, 222, 224,
225, 230, 245, 251
spondylii spondylii, 221, 224-225
tlingitica, 219, 220, 221, 222, 227-
228, 246, 250, 251
Phytomyzinae, 243
Picea glauca, 58
Pieridae, 47
Pimpinella, 238
Pinus sylvestri, 366, 370
Plath, O. E., 132, 135, 137, 144
Platymetopus flavilabris, 264
Platynella, 173, 174, 189, 199, 203,
214, 215
Platynidius, 175
Platyninae, 216
Platynus, 173-214, 216
acuminatus, 176, 187-188, 191
acutulus , 187, 188
aeneicauda, 192, 198
(Trapezodera) aeneicauda, 182, 188
aequinoctialis , 186, 188, 193, 211
agilis, 173, 174, 176, 188, 197, 198
amplicollis, 184, 188-189
anchomenoides, 189
angulosus, 185, 189
aphaedrus, 177, 189
approximatus, 189
Platynus (continued)
araizai, 178
( Rhadine) araizi, 1 89
atratus, 173, 174, 189
baroni, 181, 189
bicolor, 173, 174, 189, 192
bilimeki, 189
biovatus, 181, 189-190, 210
boneti, 178
(Rhadine) boneti, 190
brachyderus, 187, 190
brullei, 179, 190
brunneomarginatus , 192
brunnipennis, 190, 199
caeruleomarginatus , 187, 190
caeruleus, 111, 190-191
cavatus, 176, 191
chalcopterus , 191
championi, 173, 174, 180, 191, 195, 207
chaudoiri, 183, 191, 210
chevrolati, 191
chihuahuae, 180, 191
(Hemiplatynus) chihuahuae, 191-192
chloreus , 173, 174, 192, 202
colibor , 173, 174, 183, 189, 192, 209
columbinus, 111, 178, 192
concisus, 173, 174, 186, 189, 192, 206,
211
conicicollis, 111, 182, 192
consularis, 185, 192-193, 195
convexulus, 111, 192
cordatus, 186, 193
crossomerus, 193
cupripennis, 173, 174, 184, 188, 193, 194,
202
curtipennis, 173, 174, 193
cyanides, 181, 194
cyanipennis, 173, 174, 194
cycloderus, 173, 174, 177, 194, 207, 212,
214
decentis group, 177, 179, 185, 192
delicatulus, 111, 194
deyrollei, 180, 194
dilutus, 187, 194-195
districtus, 205
(Platynella) districtus, 176, 195
dominicensis , 183, 195
durangensis, 180, 195, 213
ebeninus, 185, 195
XXV
Platynus (continued)
erythrocerus, 181, 195
euides, 173, 174, 195
euprepes, 195
(Rhadine) euprepes, 178, 195-196
evanescens, 196
falli, 179, 196, 210
femoralis, 177, 196
forreri, 180, 196
fragilis, 173, 174, 196
fratellus, 173, 174, 184, 196-197,
198,213
funestus, 197
gracilis, 187, 197
guatemalensis, 197
guerrerensis, 173, 174, 197
haptoderoides, 185, 197
harfordi, 173, 174, 197
harpaloides, 179, 197, 206
hondurae, 173, 174, 197
hypolithos group, 176, 178
ilagis, 173, 174, 187, 188, 197-198
incommodus, 173, 174, 198
infidus , 173, 174. 198
inops, 182, 188, 192, 198
iricolor, 181, 198, 208
jalapensis, 173, 174, 198
key, 176-187
laetiusculus, 187, 197, 198
larvalis group, 178
leptodes, 198
(Rhadine) leptodes, 178, 198
lifragis, 173, 174, 187, 196, 198
limbicollis, 186, 198-199
logicus, 179, 182, 199
longiceps, 173, 174, 199, 201
( Colpodes) longiceps, 200
longipes, 178, 199
lucilius, 177, 199
lugens, 180, 189, 190, 199, 202
lymphaticus, 173, 174, 200
lyratus, 173, 174, 185, 200, 206
lyrophorus, 184, 188, 200
macrons , 184, 200, 109
marginatus, 212
marginicollis , 179, 200
medellini, 178
(Rhadine) medillini, 200
megalops, 173, 174, 177, 199, 200-201
Platynus (continued)
melanocnemis , 177, 201
meridanus, 201
metallicus, 183, 191, 201
minimus, 180, 201
moestus, 173, 174, 180, 193, 197, 199,
201- 202, 204, 213
monachus, 173, 174, 179, 182, 192, 202
(Platynella) montezumae, 176, 202
morelosensis, 173, 174, 202
nebrioides, 173, 174, 202
neglectus, 202
niger, 183,202, 207
nitidus, 173, 174, 179, 182, 185, 198, 199,
202- 203, 206, 211
nugax, 173, 174, 185, 200, 202, 203, 210
nyctimus, 179, 203
obscurellus, 173, 174, 186, 189, 197, 198,
203- 204
obscurus, 185, 186, 204
olivaceus, 187, 204
omaseoides, 176, 204
opacus, 204
orbicollis, 181, 204-205
ovatellus, 205, 209
ovatulus, 183, 205
ovipennis, 176
ovipennis group, 176, 178
pallidipes, 176, 205
parviceps, 205
pectoralis, 184, 187, 205
pelaezi, 178
(Rhadine) perlevis, 178, 205-206
petilus, 173, 174, 206
phaeolomus, 181, 206
picicornis, 183, 206
pinalicus, 173, 174, 206
planicollis, 206
platysmoides, 179, 206
porrectus, 111, 182, 192, 206
pristonychoides, 180, 206, 208
procephalus, 173, 174, 181, 191. 193, 197,
207
profundus, 185, 207
prolongatus, 173, 174, 207
pterostichoides, 179, 185, 207
punctatostriatus, 202, 207
purpuratus, 186, 191, 207
purulensis, 1 84, 207-208
XXVI
Platynus (continued)
quadrilaterus, 181, 198, 208
recticollis, 173, 174, 208
rectilineus, 173, 174, 206, 208
(Anacolpodes) rectilineus, 180
reflexicollis, 186, 208
reflexus, 184, 208
robustus, 184, 208
rotgeri, 178
(Rhadine) rotgeri, 209
rubidus, 187, 209
ruficornis, 184, 209
rufiventris, 177, 209
rufulus, 209
scabricollis , 183, 209
segregatus, 179, 196, 209-210
semiopacus, 177, 181, 189, 190, 193,
210
severus, 181, 182, 210
sexfoveolatus , 186, 210
sexpunctatus , 210
simplicior , 173, 174, 210
sphodroides, 180, 210
spinifer, 181, 210
stenos, 173, 174, 211
steropoides, 180, 211
striatopunctatus, 184, 211
stricticollis , 178, 211
subauratus, 187, 21 1
subcyaneus, 186, 188, 211
suffectus, 173, 174, 211
tenuicollis, 173, 174, 175, 177, 189,
211-212
tenuicollis group, 177, 179
tenuicornis, 111, 194, 212
teter , 181, 182, 212
tinctipennis, 182
tlamayensis, 185, 212
( Platynella) tolucensis, 176, 212
transfuga, 179, 181, 189, 212
transversicollis, 173, 174, 184, 213
trifoveolatus, 185
trifoveolatus group, 179, 185
tristis, 213
trujilloi, 173, 174, 213
umbripennis, 189
( St eno platynus) umbripennis, 180, 213
unilobatus, 173, 174, 213
valens, 180, 195, 213
Platynus (continued)
validus, 186, 213
variabilis, 173, 174, 186, 193, 197, 213,
214
veraecrucis, 207
(Mexisphodrus) veraecrucis, 182, 214
versicolor, 173, 174, 214
violaceipennis, 186, 214
Pleistocene, 394, 395, 407, 408, 410, 41 1, 412,
413,414,415,416,417
Pliocene, 386, 395, 401, 410, 41 1, 412, 415,
416
Plumb, G. H., 55, 97
Poa annua, 318
Podalonia, 13, 20, 26, 30
luctuosa, 15, 26
robusta, 15, 21 , 26
Podonominae, 387, 420
pollen, 140, 141, 143, 145
pollination, 144
flower, 143
Polyderis, 392
Polygonum viviparum, 117, 136
pompilid, 13, 20
Pompilidae, 13, 34
Pontania, 70
pacifica, 96
pomum, 61
poplar, 96
Populus, 61 , 86
balsamifera, 58
deltoides, 96
tremuloides, 58
Porsild, A. E., 117, 144
Powell, J. M., 118, 131, 135, 144
Powell, J. S. (see Elliot, D. H.), 388, 422
Pratt, D. (see Dubach, P.), 32
Progonochaetus , 267 , 268, 274, 276, 277 , 279,
340-342, 393, 394, 405, 406, 435, 440, 443,
473, 478
aeruginosis, 342
angolanus, 342
approximatus , 342
arnoldi, 342
atrofuscus, 342
bamboutensis, 342
basilewski, 261, 268, 342
bicoloripes, 342
brittoni, 342
XXV11
Progonochaetus (continued)
caffer, 342, 467
chev alien, 342
colmanti, 342
cursorius, 342
decorsei, 343
dilatatus , 342
discrepans, 342
emarginatus , 342
inchoatus, 342
incrassatus, 342
jeanneli, 276, 277, 343, 467
kafakumbae, 342
kapangae, 342
laeticolor, 342
laevistriatus, 342, 394, 467
limbatus, 342
longesulcatus, 342
merus, 342
moestus , 342
nigricrus, 342
obtusus, 342
ochropus , 341, 343
piceus, 342
planicollis, 342
prolixus , 342
pseudo chr opus , 341, 343
mdebecki, 342
sakalava, 342
seyrigi, 342
straneoi, 342
subcupreus, 342
vagans, 342
xanthopus, 341, 342
Prosoplasmic galls, 56
Prostomoxys saegerae, 255
Protognathus, 344
perrieri, 344, 345
zabroides , 344, 345
psenine wasps, 34
Psenini, 24-25
Pseudamphasia, 282, 379, 397, 398, 406,
44 1, 444, 473
Pseudanisodactylus , 267, 268, 277, 284,
351-352, 396, 404, 441, 444, 473
Pseudaniso tarsus, 267 , 268, 276, 277 ,
280, 290-292, 390, 406, 435, 440,
443, 472
widfci, 291,467, 472
Pseudaplocentrus , 267 , 268, 282, 376, 377,
396, 406, 436, 441, 444, 473
Pseudhexatrichus , 267 , 268, 277, 282, 349,
352-353, 396, 398, 404, 405, 424, 441,
444, 473
Pseudo dichirus , 268, 269, 283, 351, 354, 396,
398, 404, 405, 435, 441 , 444, 473
intermedius, 351
Pseudognathaphanus , 282, 341, 342, 344-345,
394, 395, 405, 406, 435, 440, 443, 473
dekkanus, 344
exaratus, 344
festivus, 344
laevistriatus, 342
perrieri, 345
punctilabris, 344
ru fit act or, 344
rusticus, 344
zabroides, 345
Pseudomorphini, 421
Psilidae, 254
Psithyrus, 138
Psyllidae, 74
psyllids, 24
Pteromalidae, 55, 62, 75, 96
Pterostichine, 175
Pterostichini, 35, 40
Pterostichus, 35, 40, 216, 275, 466
adoxus, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39
(Haplocoelus) adoxus, 35-39
rejectus, 35, 36, 38, 39
subarcuatus, 35, 36, 39
sufflatus, 35, 36, 39
sustentus, 35, 36, 39
tetricula, 35, 36, 39
/mto, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39
zephyrus, 35, 36, 39
Puel, L., 350, 351, 352, 354, 425
Putzeys, J. A. A. H., 296, 322, 342, 349, 425
Pyrobombus, 126, 143
Quendenfeldt, G., 342
Quensel, C., 380, 381
Quercus, 56
Quinlan, J. (see Eady, R. D.), 58, 96
Ragodactylus , 321
Ranunculus sulphureus, 1 1 7
trichophyllus , 1 1 7
Rasnodactylus , 341, 342, 343
jeanneli, 267, 268, 341, 342, 343
XXV111
Raven, P. H., 409, 41 1, 425
red-clover, 141, 143
Redtenbacher, L., 288, 425
Reiche, L., 207, 217, 340
Rey, C. (see Mulsant, E.), 339
Rhadine, 173, 175, 192, 196, 198,
206, 214, 215
perlevis, 205
Rhagionidae, 254
Rhagodactylus, 322
brasiliensis , 321, 322
Rhantus, 109
notatus, 109
plebeius (= binotatus), 109
sinuatus, 109
suturellus (= wallisi), 109
tostus, 109
zimmer manni (= suturellus), 109
Rhodites, 58, 95, 97
rosae, 95, 96
Rhopalosiphum rhois, 25
Rhysopus, 276, 277, 282, 347, 394,
395, 398, 399, 404, 435, 441, 443,
473
klynstrai, 347
Ribes lacustre, 58
Richards, K. W., 31, 34, 115-157
Richards, O. W., 115, 116, 134, 137,
138, 144
Riodinidae, 47
Robineau-Desvoidy, J. B., 224, 226,
243
robustella group, 242
Rohdendorf-Holmanova, E. B., 235,
238, 243
Rohwer, S. A., 58, 97
Rosa, 16, 21, 56, 58, 61, 67, 68, 97
acicularis , 55, 58, 60, 61, 66, 86, 92,
94, 97
arkansana , 61
calif ornica, 58
woodsii, 58, 61, 94
Rosaceae, 55, 56
Rosales, 56
rose galls, 95
gall wasp, 97
Ross, H. H., 409, 425
royal jelly, 145
Rubus , 24
ruby-tailed wasp, 32
Ryden, N., 229, 230, 231, 235, 238, 240,
243
Sagraemerus , 288, 289
javanus, 288
Salix, 16,21,58,86, 120, 129,313
arctica, 117, 119, 122, 136, 137, 156
lasiolepis, 96
Salomonsen, F. (see Freuchen, P.), 1 17, 127,
134, 142
Salt, R. W., 32, 34
Sanicula, 232
elate var. chinensis, 232
Sarcophaga rapax, 30
Sasakawa, ML, 220, 232, 235, 236, 243, 244
Satophagidae, 254
Satyridae, 47
Savage, J. M., 408, 425
Savile, D. B. O., 115, 116, 117, 127, 134, 135,
145, 147
sawflies, 26
Saxifragaceae, 8, 242
Saxifraga , 129
hir cuius, 1 1 7
nivalis, 117
oppositi folia, 1 19, 122, 131, 136, 137,
156
rivularis, 1 17
tricuspidata, 136, 156
Say, T., 40, 295, 298, 299, 313, 350, 357,
358, 364, 366, 375, 376, 378, 379, 380,
425
Scaphinotus, 419
petersi, 4 1 9
Scaritini, 427
Schaeffer, C., 200, 217, 349, 350, 357, 361,
425
Schauberger, E., 290, 344, 346, 350, 351,
352,425,426
Schaum, H., 339, 426
Schizogenius, 382, 427
Scholander, P. F., 32, 34
Schroder, D., 61, 65, 66, 67, 97
Schwarz, I., 134, 145
Sclater, P. L„ 403, 426
Scullen, H. A., 21, 28, 34
Scutopterus, 109
Scybalicus, 276, 280, 339-340, 390, 393, 394,
398, 404, 405, 435, 440, 443, 472, 476
XXIX
Scybalicus (continued)
biroi, 340
hirtus, 277, 340, 467
kabylianus, 340
oblongius cuius , 340, 469, 470
Scymnus, 42
Sehgal, V. K., 4, 8, 220, 226, 240,
244
Selander, R. B., 329, 334, 335, 337,
426
Selenophori, 263, 278
Selenophorus aeruginosus, 342
lugubris, 347
Senecio, 8, 242
Senecioneae, 8, 242
Sericoda, 174, 175
Seseli, 238
Severin, H. C. (see Young, F. N.), 1 10,
114
Shamsuddin, M., 166
Sharplin, C. D. (see Hocking, B.), 31,
33, 127, 131, 143
Shorthouse, J. D., 55-94, 97
(see Kevan, P. G.), 31, 33
Shuel, R. W., 135, 145
Silene acaulis , 136, 137
Silvius, 166
Simpson, G. G., 270, 384, 426
Simulium, 255
Sitona hispidula, 28
Skorikov, A. S., 116, 145
Sladen, F. W. L., 116, 117, 121, 122,
127, 132, 134, 135, 145
Sloane, T. G., 289, 290, 296, 426
Smirnovia tristis, 278
Smith, A. G., 384, 389, 392, 410,
413,426
Smith, A. V., 32, 34
Smith, F. (see Dubach, P.), 32
Smith, H. S., 62, 97
Solenius producticollis, 30
Solidago, 29, 58
Solier, A. J. J., 339
solitary bee, 34
solitary wasps, 13-32, 33, 34
S^mme, L., 32, 34
S0nderup, H. P. S., 235, 240, 244
Sorensen, T., 135, 145
Sparck, R. (see Braendegaard, J.), 116, 140
Sparre-Schneider, J., 134, 145
Spencer, K. A., 4, 8, 220, 222, 223, 224, 225,
226, 227, 229, 230, 234, 238, 240, 244
(see Hering, E. M.), 225, 240, 242
Sphagnum, 165
sphecid fauna distribution patterns, 30-32
sphecid wasps, 13, 20, 21, 22, 27, 30-32
Sphecidae, 13-32, 33, 34
Sphecinae, 25-26
Sphingidae, 26
spider wasps, 22
Spongopus, 283, 374-375, 396, 406, 435, 441,
444, 473
Spooner, G. M., 24, 25, 34
spruce, 16
-jackpine, 22
Stary, B., 235, 244
Steiner, A. L., 13-32, 34
Stellaria longipes, 136, 137, 156
Stenocnemus, 173, 188, 214
chevrolati, 188
versicolor, 194
Stephens, J. F., 351, 353
Sternlicht, M., 62, 97
Stewart, C. M. (see Dubach, P.), 32
Stilbolidus, 295
aztecanus, 320, 321
stink bugs, 22
Stomoxyine, 255
Stomoxys, 255
calcitrans, 255
ochrosoma, 255
Strand, E„ 116, 138, 145
Straneo, S. L., 174, 217
Stratiomyidae, 254
Straton, C. R. (see Alder, H.), 66, 95
Strickland, E. H., 23, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30,
34, 161, 163, 166
Sturm, J., 342
Subterraneobombus , 126, 142
sumac, 25
Swales, D. E., 116, 134, 145
Swan, L. A., 41
Symphoromyia, 30
Synergus, 62
reinhardi, 68, 88
Syrphidae, 254
Syrphus ribesii, 29
Tabanid, 166
XXX
Tabanidae, 161-171
Tachinidae, 254
tachyine, 392
Tachysphex, 13, 20, 23-24, 30, 33
aethiops, 14, 20, 21, 23, 31
quebecensis, 14, 24, 31
terminatus, 14, 20, 24, 31, 33
Tachytini, 23-24, 31
Taketani, A. (see Yasumatsu, K.), 65,
66, 87, 88, 92, 98
Tanaka, K., 345, 346, 347, 350, 351,
426
Tanner, V. M., 275, 426
Tanno, K., 32, 34
Taschenberg, O. (see Heyne, A.), 190
Tauber, C. A. (see Tauber, M. J.), 225,
230, 244
Tauber, M. J., 225, 230, 244
Tecnophilus, 423
Tenthredinidae, 61, 96
Tephritidae, 74
Tertiary, 387, 388, 389, 390, 392, 393,
395, 397,410,411,412,415
Tetrastichus rosae , 62
tetrigids, 20, 24
Tettigoniidae, 33
Thawley, A. R., 135, 145
thecodont reptiles, 388
Thenarellus, 279
therapsid reptiles, 388
Theridiidae, 23
Thermonectes, 1 1 1
ornaticollis , 1 1 1
Thomas, A. W., 161-171
Thyanta, 23
Tipulidae, 254
Tomenthyonum nitens , 120
Torre-Bueno, J. R., 274, 426
Torymidae, 55, 62
torymids, 74
Torymus, 63, 74
bedeguaris , 55, 62, 63, 65, 70, 73, 74-75,
76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 84, 85
cy animus, 74
vesiculus , 74
Townes, H. K. (see Muesebeck, C. F. W.),
21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30,
34, 59, 62, 67, 97
Trapezodera, 188
Trapezodera (continued)
aeneicauda, 188
Trechini, 386
Triassic, 388
Trichotichnus , 264
Triggerson, C. J., 62, 98
Trimerotropis, 23
Triplectrus, 354, 355, 356
aethiops, 369
beryllus, 360
breviceps, 364
convexus, 366
kempi, 369
longicollis, 364
marginatus, 369
modicus, 362
oblongus, 365
ovularis, 372
paulus, 359
peropacus, 363
semirubidus, 372
sulcipennis, 369
wolcotti, 369
Triplosarus, 280, 285-286, 389, 405, 435,
440, 443, 472
fulvescens, 285, 286
novaezealandiae, 286
Trypanosoma evansi, 255
Tryxalus, 24
Tschitscherine, T., 276, 345, 346, 353, 426
Tussilago, 8, 242
Tutin, T. G., 220, 244
Umbelliferae, 3-8,219-253
United States Department of Agriculture, 426
Urarus, 102
Urbahns, T. D., 75, 98
Urophora jaceana, 74, 98
Ursprung, H., 43
Ushatinskaya, R. S., 32, 34
Uvarov, B. P.. 31, 34
Van Dyke, E. C., 209, 217
Varley, G. C., 71,74, 75,79, 98
Vaurie, P. (see Selander, R. B.), 329, 334, 335,
337, 426
vespid, 22
Viburnum edule, 58
Viereck, H. L., 71,98
vilis group, 1 13
Virostek, J. F. (see Hobbs, G. A.), 132, 143
Vogt, P. R. (see Morgan, W. J.), 384,
425
Voigt, G., 235, 244
Wagner, F. von. (see Friese, H.), 1 1 7,
126, 127, 138, 142
Wallace, A. R., 403, 404, 405, 406,
426
Wallis, J. B., 99-113, 114
wasps, 32, 33, 34, 145
Weaver, N., 134, 145
weevils, 21, 27, 403
Wehner, R., 257
Weld, L. H., 56, 58, 59, 65, 98
Wells, B. W., 56, 98
Westwood, J. O., 348, 426
Whitehead, D. R., 410, 426, 427
Whitehead, Donald Robert., 173-214,
270, 382, 427
Whittaker, R. H., 94, 98
Wiedemann, C. R. W., 288, 289, 427
Wildner, G. (see Bukatsch, F.), 134, 141
Williams, F. X., 22, 34
willow, 16, 21
Wilson, E. W., 390, 427
Wingstrand, K. G. (see Brinck, P.), 1 16,
117, 121, 134, 138, 141
Wojtowski, F., 132, 134, 145
Wold, J. L. (see Scullen, H. A.), 21, 28,
34
Wolfe, J. A., 410, 427
Wood well, G. M., 94, 98
worker caste, 1 4 1
Wykes, G. R., 135, 145
Xenophonus, 278
hirtus, 278
Xestonotus, 283, 347-348, 394, 395,
399, 406, 435,441,443,473
lugubris, 277, 348, 466, 469, 471
yarrow, 16, 20, 21
Yarrow, I. H. H., 116, 138, 145
Yasumatsu, K., 65, 66, 87, 88, 92, 98
Young, F. N., 101, 102, 110, 114
Zacotus, 4 1 9
Zoerner, H., 229, 235, 239, 244
Zumpt, F., 255
D.-
Quaestiones
entomologicae
MUS. COMP, zool:
LIBRARY
FEB 1 7 1973
HARVARD
UNIVERSITY
A periodical record of entomological investigations,
published at the Department of Entomology,
University of Alberta, Edmonton, Canada.
VOLUME IX
NUMBER 1
JANUARY 1973
QUAESTIONES ENTOMOLOGICAE
A periodical record of entomological investigation published at the Department of
Entomology, University of Alberta, Edmonton, Alberta.
Volume 9 Number 1 2 January 1973
CONTENTS
Editorial - On Finality 1
Griffiths - Studies on boreal Agromyzidae (Diptera). III. Phytomyza
miners on Cnidium and Conioselinum (Umbelliferae) 3
Steiner — Solitary wasps from subarctic North America — II. Sphecidae from the
Yukon and Northwest Territories, Canada: Distribution and ecology 13
Perrault — A taxonomic review of the eastern Nearctic species complex
Pterostichus (Haplocoelus) Adoxus (Coleoptera: Carabidae) 35
Book review 41
Book review 44
Book review 47
Editorial — On Finality
Education means, by derivation, “a leading out” (e - out, ducere - to lead), by implication
and usage it means a leading of a person out of the darkness of ignorance into the illumina-
tion of knowledge, understanding, and wisdom. Wisdom most importantly, for neither
knowledge nor understanding constitute education, though they are essential ingredients of
it. Phonograph discs and magnetic tape accumulate knowledge more efficiently than the
mind of man; they do not understand, and are wise only in that they start in response to
the right stimulus and stop, usually, when they come to the end.
An honest doctor once remarked that birth and death, the two temporal ends of a man,
had little finality to them; that while a good doctor was usually pretty certain of a birth
when he saw one, most of them were much less certain about the precise moment of death
and admitted that the signing of a death certificate brought out the gambler in them. But
birth, as the beginning of life, as witness the controversies over abortion, is also at best ques-
tionable. So it is with insects; more or less precisely so with such as Glossina. At first sight
the egg-layers seem to start their lives with more precision, but surely life begins at fertiliza-
tion, so what of parthenogenesis? Do we go back to the most recent sexually produced
individual for the beginning? If a generation runs from fertilization to fertilization, as, in
the context of evolution, it must, when we speak of alternation of generations we give it a
different meaning. Different by a factor of two. But insect deaths are more dubious. Despite
our vast investments in them, they still defy definition; ask any dabbler in the study of
median lethal doses. Cryptobiosis and durable diapauses add further doubts.
The ends of an animal in space present problems of a different nature. Animal bodies
seem reluctant both to begin and to end. The front end of an animal, that end which
(usually) arrives first on the scene in the normal progress of the beast, is analogous to the
beginning of life, and, like birth it is usually more clearly defined, more abrupt. But it is
rarely completely abrupt; an advance guard of feelers, tentacles, antennae, or pseudopodia
precedes the main bulk of the body. The essential quality of a tail is its taper, a reluctance,
2
as it were, to come to an end. Trailing appendages or receptors often keep it company in its
reluctance. Of course a blunt beginning and a tapered finish are the essence of streamlining:
some Crustacea, unable to face up to this blunt beginning fold their two tapered ends
together and allow them to trail behind the superbly rounded bluntness of their folded
middles. Even the tails of those of us as have withdrawn them inside in embarrassment, are
reluctant to face up to finality. Smaller vertebrae successively succeed each other in what
Goethe called a gesture towards infinity. Morphologists recognize the reluctance of seg-
mented animals to start and to finish by giving special names to the first and last pieces of
the body, the acron and the telson. These parts really only differ from the segments in
between them in having only one neighbour instead of two, and in doing their best to intro-
duce the body and to bring things to an end.
Many forms of life have sidestepped the problem of beginning and ending by adopting a
radial rather than a bilateral symmetry. But this only compounds the problem — they have
to end in all directions instead of only in two, as witness the tapered arms of starfish. A
solution to the problem for bilateral animals which does not appear to have been pursued is
to join the two ends together to yield what one might call a ring worm; perhaps dogs and
cheese-skippers which chase their tails are playing with this idea. Perhaps the incredible
length of some nemertine worms of the genus Lineus, the bootlace worms, arises from a
simple reluctance to face the problem of ending.
Plants have a masterly way of their own of coming to an end, best shown by trees. Both
upwards and downwards, the extremities of these remarkable organisms combine tapering
with branching, thus having more and more parts of less and less size until they wind up
with a multitude of nothings. As in space, so also in time, plants take on life and give it up
with becoming pause.
To return to education, leading out is a gradual process. So is graduation, at least by
derivation, though it has become something of a sudden affair.
“Creatures animate with gradual life
Of growth, sense, reason, all summed up in man/’
There are trends in education today divergent from Milton’s view; but education - natural
education - must be a gradual process, integrated with (and of course embodying the study
of) life itself. Despite the element of repetition in it, the term ‘continuing education’ is a
valid one, for knowledge grows continually faster and must continue to nourish wisdom.
The finality of a final examination is antagonistic to education; life itself is the final exami-
nation of wisdom. So also terminal courses; they have no place in education until it is all
over. The only truly terminal course is that from the funeral parlour to the graveyard or
crematorium. A terminal course with a final examination is the end of everything.
Even an editorial must eventually come to an end. You might think that this is the end.
Well, it is. Almost.
Brian Hocking
STUDIES ON BOREAL AGROMYZIDAE (DIPTERA). III.
PHYTOMYZA MINERS ON CNIDIUM AND CONIOSELINUM (UMBELLIFERAE)
GRAHAM C. D. GRIFFITHS
Department of Entomology
University of Alberta Quaestiones entomologicae
Edmonton, Alberta T6G 2E3 9 : 3-11 1973
Phytomyza sitchensis n. sp. (type-locality Sitka, Alaska) and P. conioselini n. sp. ( type-
locality Chilkat Peninsula, Alaska) are recorded as miners of Conioselinum chinense (L.);
and P. cnidii n. sp. (type-locality Atkinson Point, Northwest Territories) as miner of Cnidium
cnidiifolium (Turcz.). No agromyzid miners of these plant genera were previously described.
Phytomyza sitchensis n. sp. (localite-type Sitka, Alaska) et P. conioselini n. sp. (localite-
type Peninsule de Chilkat, Alaska) sont rapportees comme mineuses du Conioselinum chi-
nense ( L. ); et P. cnidii n. sp. (localite-type Atkinson Point, Territoires du nord-ouest)
comme mineuse du Cnidium cnidiifolium (Turcz.). Aucune Agromyzide mineuse de ces
genres de plant es n’a ete decrite auparavant.
Phytomyza sitchensis n. sp. (Fundort vom Typus Sitka, Alaska) und P. conioselini n. sp.
(Fundort vom Typus Chilkathalbinsel, Alaska) werden als Minierer von Conioselinum chi-
nense (L.) besprochen; P. cnidii n. sp. (Fundort vom Typus Atkinson Point, Northwest
Territories) als Minierer von Cnidium cnidiifolium (Turcz.). Agromyziden-Minierer dieser
Pflanzengattungen sind bisher nicht beschrieben worden.
In the present paper three new species of Phytomyza are described from Alaska and
northwest Canada. All belong to the Phytomyza albiceps group, in the sense explained in
my previous paper (Griffiths, 1972b). These are the first agromyzid species described as
miners of Cnidium and Conioselinum, although there are previous records for Europe of
miners which were not bred (see below). Both host-plants of the agromyzid species here
described, Conioselinum chinense (L.) and Cnidium cnidiifolium (Turcz.), occur in north-
east Asia, as well as in North America (Hulten, 1968). The former is mainly a coastal plant,
ranging on the Pacific coast of North America from the Bering Straits to Washington State;
elsewhere it occurs on the eastern seaboard of North America, and in Asia on Hokkaido,
Sakhalin, the Kuril Islands and Kamchatka. Cnidium cnidiifolium is an arctic plant, not
reaching below the 60th parallel in North America; it has an extensive distribution in eastern
Siberia, as well as in Alaska, Yukon and along the arctic coast of the Northwest Territories.
The terminology and abbreviations used in my descriptions were explained in the first
paper of this series (Griffiths, 1972a). My use of the above plant names follows Hulten
(1968). The holotypes of the new species will be deposited in the Canadian National Col-
lection (Ottawa).
PREVIOUS RECORDS
An unknown Phytomyza species produces linear mines on Cnidium dubium (Schkuhr)
(= venosum Koch) in Poland and Germany. Recorded localities are Crossen-an-Oder (Kros-
no), Poland (Hering, 1936), Blumerode, Silesia, Poland (viii-ix.1934; Buhr, 1941) and Boiz-
enberg-an-Elbe, Mecklenburg, Germany (Buhr, 1932). Hering (1957:31 1, no. 1523) describes
the mine as follows.
“Channel begins in leaflet-centre, follows first one, then the other leaflet margin, finally
filling the entire leaflet; likewise 1-2 further leaflets are mined out; the early channel is
finally no longer recognizable. Mine whitish green when fresh, but soon becomes brownish.
4
Griffiths
Faeces in fine black particles, which in places are linked in beaded fashion, deposited irregu-
larly or in two rows. Semicircular slit on upper surface.”
Hering suggests that similar mines in Berlin Botanical Gardens were caused by Phytomyza
mylini Hering, but this was not confirmed by breeding. Linear mines of the type described
are produced on Umbelliferae by many different species of the Phytomyza albiceps group.
In the absence of any morphological information on larvae or adults, the species concerned
cannot be determined.
De Meijere (1937:238) has described and figured a larva collected by H. Buhr from mines
on Conioselinum tataricum Fisch. at Leningrad (Russia). This larva had only five bulbs on
its anterior spiracles, but about 16, arranged more or less in a circle, on its posterior spi-
racles. This description is not appropriate to the third instar larva of any of the three species
found by me on Conioselinum in Alaska, for all have more numerous spiracular bulbs.
Hering’s (1957:315, no. 1546) statement that the mines from Leningrad are “large, taking
in a large part of a point of the leaf, only on upper-surface” suggests that they are blotch-
mines; but he does not state this explicitly.
DIAGNOSIS
Caught adults of the Phytomyza albiceps group can be reliably identified only by dissec-
tion of the male genitalia. Fortunately the form of the aedeagus is strongly differentiated
between species of this group, allowing confident identification of many species which are
inseparable on external characters. The three new species described in this paper may be
included in Spencer’s (1969) key to Phytomyza species of Canada and Alaska by the exten-
sions given below. The second of these extensions (to couplet 88) incorporates an extension
previously proposed by Sehgal (1971).
84. Tarsi yellow; aedeagus as Spencer’s Figs. 402, 403 aralivora Spencer
Tarsi dark 84a
84a. Aedeagus as Spencer’s Figs. 473, 474 osmorhizae Spencer
Aedeagus as Fig. 7 sitchensis n. sp.
Aedeagus as Figs. 4, 5 conioselini n. sp.
88. Third antennal segment distinctly enlarged; aedeagus as Spencer’s Fig. 468
nepetae Hendel
Third antennal segment not enlarged 88a
88a. Aedeagus as Spencer’s Figs. 504, 505 sehgali Spencer
Aedeagus as Sehgal’s Figs. 1 10, 1 1 1 mertensiae Sehgal
Aedeagus as Figs. 1,2 cnidii n. sp.
The following key will facilitate identification of mines and immature stages of Phyto-
myza species on Conioselinum. No other genera of Agromyzidae are known to attack this
plant genus.
Key to Phytomyza mines on Conioselinum
1. On C. tataricum Fisch. Anterior spiracles of third instar larva (and puparium) with
five bulbs; posterior spiracles with about 16 bulbs P. sp. (de Meijere, 1937:238)
— On C. chinense (L.). Spiracular bulbs of third instar larva and puparium more numer-
ous 2
Boreal Agromyzidae
5
2. Mine primary blotch (Fig. 14A). Puparium with prominent anal lobes; posterior spi-
racles of puparium and third instar larva with 21-22 bulbs in broad ellipse (nearly
circular) (Fig. 11) P. sp. (compare angelicae Kaltenbach)
— Mine basically linear, though portions of the channel may coalesce in narrow leaf lobes
(Fig. 14B). Puparium without prominent anal lobes; posterior spiracles of puparium
and third instar larva with bulbs in narrow ellipse (Fig. 12, 13) 3
3. Puparium smoothly rounded, with intersegmental boundaries scarcely impressed (Fig.
9) P. sitchensis n. sp.
— Puparium as Fig. 1 0, with intersegmental boundaries distinctly impressed
P. conioselini n. sp.
TREATMENT OF SPECIES
Phytomyza cnidii new species
Adult. — Head with orbits narrowly projecting above eye in lateral view; genae in middle
1/3 to 1/4 of eye height; eyes with only sparse fine pubescence. Frons at level of front
ocellus 2-2 Vi times width of eye. Ors directed posteriorly, ori directed inwardly; posterior
ors about 2/3 as long as anterior ors; anterior ori variably developed, ranging from very
short to 2/3 as long as posterior ori; orbital setulae few (3-5), in one row. Peristomal margin
with vibrissa and 2-3 upcurved peristomal setulae. Third antennal article rounded distally,
with short pubescence.
3 + 1 dc; acr in 4-5 rows; 5-10 presutural ia; 4-7 postsutural ia; inner pa about half as long
as outer pa.
Second cross-vein (m-m) absent; m1 + 2 weak, absent from centre of wing in two females
(although they retain its terminal portion at wing tip). Costal ratio mg2/mg4 2. 2-2. 4. Wing
length 1. 8-2.0 mm.
Colour largely dark. Centre of frons dark brown, only slightly paler than black ocellar
plate, vertex and orbits; genae brown. Antennae black. Palpi black; labella orange-yellow.
Thorax finely grey-dusted, weakly shining, largely black with pale coloration only along
notopleural and mesopleural sutures (and in one specimen also at corners of humeral calli);
wing base yellow; squamae pale or somewhat infuscated, with dark fringe. Legs largely
black, with tips of front femora not contrasting, yellow-brown or red-brown. Basal cone of
ovipositor (9) largely shining, grey-dusted on dorsal surface only narrowly at base.
Male postabdomen with 8th sternum fused with 6th tergum. Telomeres not clearly de-
limited from periandrium, bearing dense group of setulae. Pregonites inconspicuous (weakly
pigmented), extending ventrally, shielding base of aedeagus at rest. Aedeagal hood with two
pairs of lateral sclerites. Aedeagus as Fig. 1,2; basal section with group of very small spinules
on dorsal surface between basal sclerites; medial lobe with well-defined loop of sclerotiza-
tion; distal section largely unpigmented, with distiphallus represented by slender strip of
sclerotization. Ejaculatory apodeme as Fig. 3.
Puparium and third instar larva. — Mandibles with two alternating teeth; right mandible
longer than left. Anterior spiracles with 8-10 bulbs in irregular ellipse. Posterior spiracles on
short conical processes, with 14-15 bulbs in narrow ellipse. Puparia dark brown or black,
1.7-1. 8 mm long, strongly arched, with clearly impressed intersegmental boundaries; anal
lobes weakly developed.
Mine. — Larvae leaf-miners on Cnidium cnidiifolium (Turcz.), leaving leaf before pupa-
rium formation. A description of the mine cannot be given, as the leaves from which the
type series was bred decomposed while in transit.
6
Griffiths
Types. — Holotype 6, 3 99 paratypes from larvae 26.vii.70 on Cnidium cnidiifolium
(Turcz.), 4 miles S Atkinson Point (on pingo), Northwest Territories, Canada, emerged
2.V.71, leg. P. G. Kevan.
Phytomyza sitchensis new species
Adult. — Head with orbits not projecting above eye in lateral view; genae in middle 1/3
to 1/4 of eye height; eyes with only sparse fine pubescence. Frons at level of front ocellus
about twice width of eye. Ors directed posteriorly, ori directed inwardly; posterior ors 3/4
to almost as long as anterior ors; anterior ori short or absent; orbital setulae few (4-6), in
one row. Peristomal margin with vibrissa and 3-5 upcurved peristomal setulae. Third anten-
nal article rounded distally, with short pubescence.
3 + 1 dc; acr in 3-4 rows; 5-6 presutural ia; 6-7 postsutural ia; inner pa about half as long
as outer pa.
Second cross-vein (m-m) absent. Costal ratio mg2/mg4 3. 4-3. 5. Wing length 2. 4-2.6 mm.
Colour almost entirely dark. Centre of frons and genae dark brown, scarcely paler than
rest of head. Labella orange-yellow. Thorax grey-dusted over black ground colour, only
weakly shining, with pale coloration only along notopleural and mesopleural sutures. Wing
base and squamae yellowish white, latter with dark margin and fringe. Legs largely dark,
with tips of front femora contrastingly yellow; tips of other femora less contrasting, yellow-
brown or dark. Basal cone of ovipositor (9) grey-dusted on about basal third.
Male postabdomen with 8th sternum fused with 6th tergum. Telomeres partly delimited
from periandrium by suture on outer side, bearing numerous fine setulae. Pregonites ex-
tending ventrally (shielding base of aedeagus at rest), but inconspicuous (weakly pigmented).
Aedeagal hood with two pairs of lateral sclerites (the more dorsal pair rather ill-defined).
Aedeagus as Fig. 7; right basal sclerite expanded at base; both basal sclerites with row of
conspicuous spinules distally above their dorsal margins; medial lobe with pair of slender
well-defined sclerites; distal section long, at its base with well-defined sclerite (mesophallus)
enclosing ejaculatory duct, largely membranous distally with only weak traces of terminal
pigmentation (distiphallus). Ejaculatory apodeme as Fig. 8.
Puparium and third instar larva. — Mandibles with two alternating teeth; right man-
dible longer than left. Anterior spiracles with two short horns, with about 14 bulbs in
ellipse. Posterior spiracles on short broad processes, with 26-33 bulbs in long narrow el-
lipse with wide gap on inner side (Fig. 12). Puparia (Fig. 9) shining black, about 1.7
mm long, smoothly rounded with intersegmental boundaries scarcely impressed; anal lobes
absent.
Mine. — Larvae leaf-miners on Conioselinum chinense (L.). Mine (Fig. 14B) entirely
linear, mainly following sinuations of leaflet margins, about 5 cm long, I-IV2 mm wide
terminally; faeces deposited as fine particles, mostly close together or forming beaded
strips; mine entirely on upper surface of leaf, appearing whitish green in reflected light;
larvae leaving leaf through semicircular slit on upper surface before puparium formation.
Types. — Holotype <5, 1 9 paratype from larvae 20-30.viii.69 on Conioselinum chinense
(L.), Starrigavan (on beach), Sitka, Alaska, emerged 1 1-14.V.70, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths. 1 9
paratype from larva 27-30.vi.68 on Conioselinum chinense (L.), Chilkat Peninsula (near
Haines), Alaska, emerged 23.vii.68, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths.
Remarks. — The breeding data given above indicate that sitchensis is multivoltine. The
smoothly rounded puparia are of the type described by Allen (1957) for P. obscurella
Fallen and other European species. The other known miners of Conioselinum do not have
puparia of this type.
Boreal Agromyzidae
7
Phytomyza conioselini new species (<5)
Adult. — Head with orbits only very narrowly projecting above eye in lateral view; genae
in middle 1/4 of eye height; eyes with only sparse fine pubescence. Frons at level of front
ocellus about 2 Vi times width of eye. Ors directed posteriorly, ori directed inwardly; poste-
rior ors from 2/3 to fully as long as anterior ors; anterior ori 1/2 to 2/3 as long as posterior
ori; orbital setulae numerous (8-10), irregularly arranged (a few lying between main row
and level of orbital bristles). Peristomal margin with vibrissa and 5-8 upcurved peristomal
setulae. Third antennal article rounded distally, with short pubescence.
3 + 1 dc (except 2 + 1 on one side in para type); acr and ia long; acr in 3-4 rows; 5-9
presutural ia; 4-9 postsutural ia; inner pa about half as long as outer pa.
Second cross-vein (m-m) absent. Costal ratio mg2/mg4 3.3. Wing length 2.5 mm.
Colour largely dark. Centre of frons ochreous, somewhat contrasting with dark orbits,
ocellar plate and vertex; genae ochreous to yellow-brown. Antennae dark. Palpi black;
labella yellow. Thorax strongly grey-dusted, scarcely shining, largely dark with pale colora-
tion only along notopleural and mesopleural sutures and on postalar callus (below outer
pa). Wing base and squamae whitish, latter with dark margin and fringe. Legs largely dark,
with tips of front femora contrastingly yellow; tips of other femora less contrasting, yellow-
brown or reddish.
Male postabdomen with 8th sternum fused with 6th tergum. Telomeres partly delimited
from periandrium by suture on outer side, bearing dense group of fine setulae. Pregonites
large, extending ventrally (shielding base of aedeagus at rest), but inconspicuous (weakly
pigmented). Aedeagal hood with two pairs of lateral sclerites (the more dorsal pair rather
ill-defined). Aedeagus as Fig. 4, 5; basal section without spinules; medial lobe with pair of
asymmetrically developed sclerites, that on left side much expanded with projecting point;
distal section very short, with complex sclerotization. Ejaculatory apodeme as Fig. 6.
Puparium and third instar larva. — Mandibles with two alternating teeth; right mandible
longer than left. Anterior spiracles with about 1 2 bulbs in irregular ellipse. Posterior spira-
cles (Fig. 13) on short conical processes, with 22-29 bulbs in narrow ellipse. Puparia (Fig.
10) dark brown or black, shining, 2. 1-2.2 mm long, strongly arched, with intersegmental
boundaries distinctly impressed; anal lobes absent.
Mine. — Larvae leaf-miners on Conioselinum chinense (L.). Mines linear, similar to those
of sitchensis; larvae leaving leaf through semicircular slit before puparium formation.
Types. — Holotype d, 1 d paratype from larvae 27.vi-2.vii.68 on Conioselinum chi-
nense (L.), Chilkat Peninsula (near Haines), Alaska, emerged 1 2-13. x. 68, leg. G. C. D.
Griffiths.
Remarks. — Puparia of this species and of sitchensis were obtained from linear mines on
Conioselinum collected on the Chilkat Peninsula. Unfortunately my records do not enable
me to separate the pressed mines according to species. There seems no obvious basis for
dividing them into two groups. However, the puparia are readily separable, for those of
conioselini have impressed intersegmental boundaries (Fig. 10), while those of sitchensis are
smoothly rounded (Fig. 9).
I do not know whether the late emergence of the two specimens indicates that this spe-
cies has a second generation in autumn, or was a “forced” emergence caused by delay in my
obtaining outdoor storage facilities.
The paratype male has an abnormal abdomen, with incomplete hypopygial rotation. The
cause of this was evidently unsuccessful parasitoid attack, for in the abdomen was found
a large capsule (0.325 x 0.15 mm) containing a hymenopterous larva. The aedeagus of
the paratype agrees with that of the holotype except that the right (not left) sclerite of
8
Griffiths
the medial lobe is expanded. I interpret its condition as abnormal in this respect, since
disturbances of the rotation process in cyclorrhaphous Diptera are often associated with
anomalous development of asymmetrical structures.
Phytomyza sp. (compare angelicae Kaltenbach)
In addition to larvae of sitchensis and conioselini, I also collected on the Chilkat Penin-
sula larvae of a third species of Phytomyza on Conioselinum chinense (L.), these producing
primary blotch-mines (Fig. 11, 14A). The mines and puparia of this species are similar to
those of P. angelicae Kaltenbach (on Angelica). Unfortunately I have so far obtained only
female flies. These are similar to angelicae, differing from the other Conioselinum-mmers
in having a bright yellow frons. I cannot determine whether they represent a distinct species
until males are obtained for critical comparison.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I am most grateful to P. G. Kevan for collecting and sending me the material from
Cnidium. My material from Conioselinum was collected on field trips supported by the
Boreal Institute of the University of Alberta. My wife Deirdre kindly prepared the illus-
tration of leaf mines (Fig. 14). I am grateful to M. von Tschirnhaus and K. A. Spencer
for confirming that none of the species described in this paper was previously known to
them.
REFERENCES
Allen, P. 1957. Larval morphology of some species of Phytomyza Fallen (Diptera: Agro-
myzidae). Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (A) 32:171-181.
Buhr, H. 1932. Mecklenburgische Minen. I. Agromyziden-Minen. Stettin, ent. Ztg. 93:57-
115.
Buhr, H. 1941. Mecklenburgische Minen. IV. Nachtrag zu den Dipteren-Minen mit Einschluss
der in den Rostocker Botanischen Garten festgestellten. Arch. Ver. Freunde Naturg.
Mecklenb. 15:21-101.
Griffiths, G. C. D. 1972a. Studies on boreal Agromyzidae (Diptera). I. Phytomyza miners
on Saxifragaceae. Quaest. ent. 8:67-80.
Griffiths, G. C. D. 1972b. Studies on boreal Agromyzidae (Diptera). II. Phytomyza miners
on Senecio, Petasites and Tussilago (Compositae, Senecioneae). Quaest. ent. 8:377-405.
Hering, M. 1935-1937. Die Blattminen Mittel- und Nord-Europas einschliesslich Englands.
Verlag Gustav Feller, Neubrandenburg. xii + 631 pp.
Hering, E. M. 1957. Bestimmungstabellen der Blattminen von Europa einschliesslich des
Mittelmeerbeckens und der Kanarischen Inseln. Uitgeverij Dr. W. Junk, The Hague. 1185
+ 86 pp. (3 vols.).
Hulten, E. 1968. Flora of Alaska and neighbouring territories. Stanford University Press,
Stanford, California, xxii + 1008 pp.
Meijere, J. C. H. de. 1937. Die Larven der Agromyzinen. Dritter Nachtrag. Tijdschr. Ent.
80:167-243.
Sehgal, V. K. 1971. A taxonomic survey of the Agromyzidae (Diptera) of Alberta, Canada,
with observations on host-plant relationships. Quaest. ent. 7:291-405.
Spencer, K. A. 1969. The Agromyzidae of Canada and Alaska. Mem. ent. Soc. Can. no. 64.
311 pp.
Boreal Agromyzidae
9
Fig. 1-3. Phytomyza cnidii n. sp., holotype 6: 1, aedeagus and associated structures in lateral view (AEDAD aedeagal
apodeme, AEDH aedeagal hood, DPH distiphallus, Ml medial lobe, POG postgonite); 2, distal section and medial
lobe of aedeagus in anteroventral view; 3, ejaculatory apodeme. Fig. 4-6. Phytomyza conioselini n. sp., holotype <5:
4, aedeagus in lateral view; 5, distal section and medial lobe of aedeagus in ± ventral view; 6, ejaculatory apodeme.
Fig. 7-8. Phytomyza sitchensis n. sp., holotype 6: 7, aedeagus in lateral view; 8, ejaculatory apodeme.
10
Griffiths
Fig. 9. Phytomyza sitchensis n. sp., puparium in dorsal view. Fig. 10. Phytomyza conioselini n. sp., puparium in dorsal
view. Fig. 11. Phytomyza sp. (compare angelicae Kaltenbach), posterior spiracle of puparium in caudal view. Fig. 12.
Phytomyza sitchensis n. sp., posterior spiracle of puparium in caudal view. Fig. 13. Phytomyza conioselini n. sp., poste-
rior spiracle of puparium in caudal view.
Boreal Agromyzidae
11
1 cm.
14A
N
Fig. 14. Leaf of Conioselinum chinense (L.) with mines of Phytomyza sp. (compare angelicae Kaltenbach) (A) and
P. sitchensis n. sp. (B).
SOLITARY WASPS FROM SUBARCTIC NORTH AMERICA -
II. SPHECIDAE FROM THE YUKON AND NORTHWEST
TERRITORIES, CANADA: DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY
ANDRE L. STEINER
Department of Zoology
University of Alberta Quaestiones entomologicae
Edmonton, Canada T6G 2E9 9 : 13-34 1973
Sphecid wasps of 35 species were collected in the Yukon and Northwest Territories
during the summers of 1967 and 1968. Literature about these species is reviewed. Latitude,
vegetation, soil type and slope of the study areas are analyzed as is their use by the wasps,
for feeding, preying, nesting and basking. Particularly well represented in these samples are
the subfamilies Crabroninae and Pemphredoninae, and the genera Ammophila, Podalonia
and Tachysphex. Included are circumpolar, Holarctic and Nearctic species. Some of the last-
named group range widely, with populations occurring as far south as Florida and Mexico.
Trente-cinq especes de sphegides ont ete recoltees au Yukon et dans les Territoires du
Nord-Ouest au cours des etes 1967 et 1968. Le texte comprend un compte-rendu de la
bibliographie relative a ces especes. On y trouvera une analyse de la latitude, de la vegeta-
tion, de la nature du sol, de la pente des regions etudiees ainsi que de Tutilisation qu’en
font les sphegides en fonction de leur comportement alimentaire et nidificateur, de la selec-
tion des proies et de leur exposition au soleil. Ce sont sur tout les sous- families Crabroninae
et Pemphredoninae et les genres Ammophila, Podalonia et Tachysphex qui sont bien repre-
sents parmi cette faune. On y trouve aussi des especes circumpolaires, holarctiques et
nearctiques. Pour le dernier groupe nomme, la distribution est tres large, avec des popula-
tions pouvant atteindre des regions aussi meridionales que la Floride et le Mexique.
Despite severe climatic conditions and a short season favorable for activity, many species
of the family Pompilidae are represented in the subarctic regions of North America (Steiner,
1970). This paper deals with another family of solitary wasps, the Sphecidae, having repre-
sentatives which were collected in the same study area.
This paper describes habitats and microhabitats, and provides data about the uses made
of these by different species of sphecids. These wasps are much more diversified in their
ecological and behavioral characteristics than are pompilids. Sphecids are well suited for
behavior-ecology studies, particularly for those concerning adaptations for avoiding com-
petition at the community level.
THE STUDY AREAS
General features and maps of the regions visited and of the localities sampled have been
previously presented (Steiner, 1970). Additional data are provided in Table 1.
Climax communities of the boreal forest and taiga do not appear to provide particularly
favorable habitats for solitary wasps but some natural or man-disturbed areas in the north
are potentially good habitats. These include pits, river banks, lake shores, flats, outwash
plains and forest edges. Most of the sphecids discussed were collected in such places. Figures
1 to 9 illustrate five locality types from which samples were collected.
Table 1 . Distribution per species and localities.
14
Steiner
('N apnqiBj puB) sgpiiBooq
c«
o
a>
a,
oo
a. -2
3
.a.
Q ^
03
3
3
.§
3
*• 2
=§ ^
^ §■
b a
Q ^
a.
o
•5
Co
a '£
8 §
■5.1
53 -a
?s 2
-3 sL
3 a*
3
3
•§
v.
-3
3.
^ K’ K’ Q ^ ^ ^ a, q,' ^
— rstro^fin\or^oooNO — rNiro-^t
Subarctic Sphecidae
15
* localities intensively sampled.
- localities sampled very incompletely and superficially.
16
Steiner
In the Northwest Territories study area, most localities are on plains and plateaus to the
west of the Canadian Shield. However, localities XII, XIII and XV are on the Canadian
Shield and locality I (Fort Smith) is near its western edge. In this area samples were col-
lected throughout the summers of 1967 and 1968. The Yukon study area was visited only
briefly after mid-August of 1968. Locality X (Fort Providence, in the Mackenzie River
valley, Fig. 1 and 2) was the most favorable area visited and was the most intensively
investigated.
Eleven habitats are recognized. They are characterized below in terms of slope, vegetation
and soil. Also described are the uses made of each habitat by its sphecid inhabitants. See
Table 2 for an explanation of letters in Figures 1 to 9.
Table 2. Explanation of letters in Figures 1 to 9. (Typical wasp habitat facies and micro-
habitats in some Northwest Territories sample localities)
a = Immature aspen interspersed with willow and shrub
b = Low spoilbank (small man-made ridge)
c = Flat area, covered with dense, low vegetation
d = Patches of Achillea millefolium (yarrow)
e = Flat area, sparsely vegetated
f = Patches of Epilobium species (fireweed)
g = Spruce/ Jackpine forest (interspersed with aspen)
h = Collapsed cutbanks (steep slope)
i = Patches of shrubby vegetation ( Rosa sp., Salix sp., Betula sp., Alnus sp., etc.)
j = Edge of mature forest (with shrub understory)
k = Decaying exposed tree roots and branches
1 = Decaying, partially buried logs
m = Spruce forest
n = Tall grasses
o = Vegetated spoilbank (gentle slope)
p = Vegetated ditchside
q = Non-vegetated man-made disturbed area
r = Edge of mature forest
s = Hummocky, richly vegetated area
t = Poorly drained flat bottom of shallow borrow pit
u = Elevated area left around base of large tree
v = Tension zone (ecotone); transition zone from bog to upland (dense low shrubby
vegetation)
w = Cutbank of borrow pits resulting from excavation
x = Spoilbank in the process of becoming vegetated
y = Flat vegetated flood plain of river
1). Recently disturbed, flat, unvegetated areas with friable (often sandy) soil ( q , Fig. 5
and 7). - These areas border the highway in dugouts, borrow pits, sand and gravel pits (Fig.
5), or border lake shores (Fig. 7) and river banks and were in localities I, VI, VII, XI, XII,
XIII and XIV.
Subarctic Sphecidae
17
Fig. 1-2. Flood plain of Mackenzie River with flat, low vegetated areas (Fig. 2) and juxtaposition of spoilbanks and
forest edge habitats, of sandy soil (Fig. 1). (Ft. Providence: X, 9 August 1967). Fig. 3. Shallow borrow pit along
highway, in the process of becoming vegetated; friable soil. (Frank Channel: XIV, 8 August 1967)
18
Steiner
Fig. 4-5. Man-made gravel/sand pit, along highway, with friable soil: general view (Fig. 5) and detail of gently sloping
area (Fig. 4) with various microhabitats. (Birch Lake: XI, 2 August 1967). Fig. 6. Deep borrow pit in compact, poorly
drained soil, with tension zone between bog and upland. (Rae: XV, 8 August 1967)
Subarctic Sphecidae
19
Fig. 7-9. Disturbed areas on sandy lake shore areas (Fig. 7-8) near forest edges, and extensive man-made bare and poorly
drained area, along the highway (Fig. 9). (Prelude Lake: XIII, 7 August 1967)
20
Steiner
If it is situated adjacent to a vegetated area this habitat is used occasionally by wasps for
basking early in the morning. Those most frequently observed were members of Astata
nubecula , members of the genera Ammophila, Podalonia and Tachysphex and a few pom-
pilids and crabronines. A few females of Tachysphex terminatus were seen digging in such
areas, but usually in sparsely vegetated areas.
2) . Recently disturbed, sloping, unvegetated areas of friable soil (h, Fig. 5 and 9). - These
often consist of steep ( h , Fig. 5) or gently sloping, man-made, collapsed cutbanks and spoil-
banks and were found in localities I, VII, XI (Fig. 5, h), XII, and XIII (Fig. 9, h).
Such areas resemble habitat type 1 but, when favorably exposed to the morning sun,
are used more consistently by wasps for basking. Males of Astata nubecula were at site h
(Fig. 5) perched on prominent features of the landscape such as boulders and stumps that
were also used as observation posts. Specimens representing the other taxa listed for habitat
1 were found in habitat 2, also.
3) . Man-made, poorly-drained, flat bottoms of borrow pits, usually in compact soil ( t ,
Fig. 6 and 9). - This habitat was extensive in locality XIII ( t , Fig. 9), less so in locality XV
( t , Fig. 6).
A relatively large amount of soil moisture rendered this type of habitat generally unsuit-
able for wasps, although a few females of Ammophila and Podalonia carried prey across
such areas. Drier sections of this habitat were used for nesting by a few females of some
species, such as Cerceris nigrescens (XV, Fig. 6), which usually nest in habitats with more
friable soil (XI, Fig. 4 and 5).
4) . Flat or gently sloping, sparsely-vegetated areas ( e in most Figures, y in Fig. 2). —
Usually of friable soil, these areas are: (a) man-made, occurring in pits (Fig. 4 and 5); or
(b) natural, on flood plains of rivers (y, Fig. 2) and lake shores. They were extensively
represented in most localities, particularly along flood plains of the Mackenzie (IX and X)
and of the Hay Rivers (VI), and shores of Great Slave Lake (XIV) and Prelude Lake (XIII).
These areas were used extensively as nesting grounds by females of Ammophila, Podalo-
nia, Tachysphex (particularly T. aethiops, the most common species of this genus), Nysson ,
Cerceris and some Crabroninae. A few nests of Oxybelus were seen here, but they were
more common on more sloping ground. Females of small species of Pemphredoninae and
Crabroninae, which prey on small insects, used these areas mainly for hunting and less
frequently for basking and feeding. Females of the larger wasp species hunted mainly in
more densely vegetated areas, which had a more abundant flora and insect fauna.
5) . Flat areas, densely covered with herbaceous vegetation (c in most Figures). — Most
localities included this type of habitat, but it was best developed along the Mackenzie River
(X, Fig. 1 and 2).
An abundant and diverse insect fauna was found in these areas, including acridoid grass-
hoppers, leafhoppers, small beetles, many flies, bugs, lepidopterous caterpillars, and repre-
sentatives of other groups. Most flowers on which the sphecid wasps fed occurred in these
areas.
Although many wasps hunted and fed in this type of habitat, nests were rare. Sphecids of
the genus Tachysphex and pompilids used this habitat most intensively as hunting ground.
Females of Tachysphex prey mainly on the immature acridids and tetrigids, abundant in
these places. Other hunters observed were females of Ammophila and Podalonia species.
Patches of fireweed (Epilobium, f, Fig. 1, 2, 4 and 8), yarrow ( Achillea millefolium , d ,
Fig. 1 and 2), and undetermined umbellifers, common in this habitat, were intensively ex-
ploited as a source of food by wasps of many species, particularly in the morning.
6) . Low spoilbanks and man-made ridges of friable soil in the process of becoming vege-
tated ( b , Fig. 1 and 2; o, Fig. 4; x, Fig. 5, 6 and 9). - This type of habitat provides nesting
Subarctic Sphecidae
21
grounds for many species. Along the Mackenzie River (X, Fig. 1 and 2) these areas were
used as nesting grounds by females of Oxybelus uniglumis quadrinotatus, Mimesa pauper,
Mimesa clypeata, Dryudella picta and Diploplectron peglowi. Dryudella males exhibited
territorial behavior, as described for Astata nubecula (Evans, 1970: 487-488). The only
specimens of Miscophus americanus from the study areas were found in a similar habitat
(locality XI).
These areas were used extensively by female insects which prey on sphecids: the inquili-
nous sphecids of the genus Nysson \ chrysidid wasps; and parasitoid Diptera. Other sphecids
did not extensively use these areas as hunting grounds.
Patches of yarrow {d, Fig. 1) and fireweed (/, Fig. 2) growing in these areas were ex-
ploited for food by many wasps. Basking was observed on the spoilbanks. On spoilbanks
situated adjacent to shrubby and sparsely-forested habitats (a, Fig. 1), interactions between
and within species were most intense, frequent and complex due to the addition of Pem-
phredoninae and Crabroninae, characteristic of shrubby habitats.
7). Shrubby, brushy and sparsely-forested areas, with understory {a, i, j, r, s, v, Fig.
1-9). — Such habitat includes stands of aspen interspersed with willow and shrub (a, Fig. 1),
edges of mature forest with shrub understory (/, Fig. 3, 5 and 9; r. Fig. 7) and ecotones
(tension zones) such as those between bog and upland, having dense, low, shrubby vege-
tation (v, Fig. 6).
These areas provide both nesting and hunting sites for those pemphredonines and crabro-
nines that are twig nesters, such as Mimesa sp. and Pemphredon bipartior for the former,
Ectemnius for the latter. But they provide only hunting sites for those crabronines that are
ground nesters, such as Crabro latipes. An occasional nest of Tachysphex aethiops and of
Podalonia robusta was found on the ground, but only in thinly-vegetated areas or at the
edges of this habitat type. Females of Crabro latipes and Ectemnius nigrifrons hunted in the
leaves of shrubs. Females of the philanthine Cerceris nigrescens nigrescens, which prey on
small weevils (Evans, 1970: 501; Muesebeck et al., 1951: 1009; Scullen and Wold, 1969:
212), used extensively as hunting grounds area v (Fig. 6).
Males of crabronines, especially C. latipes, were numerous and were probably attracted
by the hunting females. They attempted to mate with females and with other males particu-
larly at sites a (Fig. 1) and / (Fig. 9). Males of some undetermined pemphredonines behaved
similarly. A few males of the larrine Tachysphex aethiops were also found in such a habitat,
investigating the leaves of a small Alnus bush. They were perhaps feeding, as individuals of
several other species of Larrinae are known to lick exudations of sap from various plants or
shrubs.
Between bouts of hunting, the occasional crabronine basked in this habitat, flattening
itself on an exposed leaf or against a tree trunk. Early in the morning, however, they basked
mainly on boulders or on the ground in non-vegetated or sparsely-vegetated areas adjacent
to the brushy hunting grounds.
8.) Patches of shrubby vegetation (including populations of Rosa, Salix, Betula and
Alnus) ( i , Fig. 4 and 5) or hummocky, richly-vegetated areas ( s , Fig. 8). — These areas
provide suitable situations for the twig-nesting species. They were also visited by ground-
nesting crabronines and pemphredonines during their hunting trips. The few specimens seen
or captured of Lestiphorus cockerelli , Gorytes albosignatus and Alysson triangulifer were
found in this habitat. From circumstantial evidence, I think the latter were hunting, not
nesting, here. One individual of G. albosignatus was found digging the soil in a different
habitat (site b, Fig. 2), and insofar as is known Nearctic Alysson females nest in the soil
(Muesebeck et al., 1951: 980).
22
Steiner
9) . Decaying, often partially buried logs (/, Fig. 4) and decaying exposed tree roots and
branches ( k , Fig. 5 and 8). — These sites were visited by pemphredonines and crabronines
some of which inspected abandoned galleries of wood borers (hunting or nest-seeking be-
havior?). Female crabronines of Ectemnius arcuatus and E. dives are known to nest in logs,
timber and stems (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 1026-1027). A few wasps (pemphredonines,
crabronines, Ammophila azteca and others) basked in these places, and males of Astata
nubecula used them for observation posts.
10) . Vertical banks (sand cliffs; cutbanks; river cutbanks; cutbanks of borrow pits) (w,
Fig. 6). — In locality VI, females of the small pemphredonine Diodontus were found in-
specting, both in flight and by walking, such cutbanks and the burrows therein, possibly
for prey or for nesting sites. Other wasps found here consistently were: a small crabronine,
undetermined, possibly a member of the genus Crossocerus ; some vespids; and some chrysi-
dids. Occasional basking was also observed here.
11) . Dense, spruce-jackpine (g, Fig. 3, 5, 6, 7 and 8) and spruce stands ( m , Fig. 4 and 9). —
These areas were seldom visited by wasps.
Discussion. — When nesting, hunting, feeding and basking sites were close together, as in
locality X (Fig. 1), conditions appeared particularly favorable for many wasps. Indeed, the
speed with which prey capture and nest provisioning can be completed may be crucial,
particularly in northern climates where favorable weather is limited (Evans, 1970).
Considerable segregation in habitat and microhabitat was noticed among sphecid wasps,
much more so than among the spider wasps studied previously (Steiner, 1970). Competition
among species is thus considerably reduced, and is further reduced by behavioral specializa-
tion in prey selection and hunting techniques (Evans, 1970). Further segregation is achieved
by some stratification of the nest cells in the soil, at different depths according to species
(Evans, 1970). However, there was little species segregation at feeding and at basking sites.
ANNOTATED LIST OF SPECIES
Family Sphecidae
Subfamily Astatinae
Genus Diploplectron Fox
Known biology. - Females nest in open sandy places (Evans, 1957: 180). Prey consists
of adults or nymphs of Hemiptera. Williams (1946: 648) provides details.
Known distribution. — North America and South Africa (Evans, 1957: 180).
1 . Diploplectron peglowi Krombein.
Known distribution. — New York: Oswego Co. (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 939).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - X, 6, 2 99 31 July 1967. XIII,
2 66, 9 6 August 1967 (9 hunting); 6 7 August 1967.
Genus Astata Latreille
Known biology. - Females of this genus provision their nests with Hemiptera, especially
pentatomids and lygaeids (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 939).
2. Astata nubecula Cresson.
Known biology. — Females nest in bare, hard, stony soil, and provision their nests with
immature stink bugs ( Chlorochroa uhleri Stahl) carried in flight (Evans, 1970). Nymphs
Subarctic Sphecidae
23
of Thyanta have also been recorded as prey (Krombein et al., 1967: 387). Males exhibit
territorial behavior (Evans, 1970).
Known distribution. — Western United States, Oregon to New Mexico north to Idaho
(Muesebeck et al., 1951: 940). Wyoming: Jackson Hole (Evans, 1970). Alberta (Strick-
land, 1947: 129).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - VIII, d 10 August 1967 (returns
and lands on exactly the same spot); 9 2 August 1967 (exploring). XIII, 3 66 30 July
1968 (each lands on conspicuous, elevated objects such as stumps, fallen logs and rocks);
2 66, 9 7 August 1967. XIV, 6 8 August 1967 (returns and lands on same spot).
Genus Dryudella Spinola
3. Dryudella picta (Kohl).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - X, d, 9 17 July 1968 {in copula ,
the male carrying the female under him in flight in prey-like fashion, and landing from
time to time); <5 21 July 1967 (basking in the morning sun). XIII, 2 66 1 August 1967
(returning to and landing on same spots, repeatedly).
Subfamily Larrinae
Tribe Miscophini
Genus Miscophus Jurine
Known biology. — Females nest in sandy soil and provision their nest cells with tiny
spiders transported in a series of low flights (Kurczewski, 1 969).
4. Miscophus americanus (W. Fox).
Known biology. — Kurczewski (1969) presented a detailed study of the biology of this
species. Notes were published by Hartman (1905: 69-70), and Krombein (1952b: 328).
Adults are found on sand, on bare places and in woods. Females nest in well-packed sand
in slightly sloping areas. Prey consists of immature spiders of the families Epeiridae (Hart-
man, 1905) and Theridiidae (Kurczewski, 1969). The latter author provides data on prey
hunting behavior, nest provisioning, nest structure, and position of the egg on the prey.
Known distribution. — Eastern North America, from New York south to Florida and
west to Colorado (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 944) and Alberta (Strickland, 1947: 129).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - XI, 2 66 2 August 1967.
Tribe Tachytini
Genus Tachysphex Kohl
Known biology. — Prey species are orthopteroids, mostly immature acridids, but females
of some species also capture mantids and blattids (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 950).
5. Tachysphex aethiops (Cresson).
Known biology. - A nest was found on flat, friable sand 2 meters from a river bank.
The prey therein was an immature acridid grasshopper of the genus Trimerotropis (Evans,
1970: 489-490).
Known distribution. — Western United States in mountains (Muesebeck et al., 1951:
950). Wyoming: Jackson Hole (Evans, 1970).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - VI, d, 9 29 July 1967; d 12
24
Steiner
August 1967. X, 9 1 1 August 1968 (apparently hunting);? 25 August 1967. XII, 3 99 29
July 1968 (hunting and nest digging in sandy hillocks). XIII, 2 66, 2 99 (former investiga-
ting leaves of small Alnus bush) 30 July 1968; 9 6 August 1967. XIV, 2 66 8 August 1967.
6. Tachysphex quebecensis Provancher.
Known biology. — Prey: immature acridids of the genera Camnula and Melanoplus
(Krombein et al., 1967: 393).
Known distribution. — Transcontinental in northern United States and southern Cana-
da, Quebec to California, in north (Krombein et al., 1967: 393; Muesebeck et al., 1951:
952).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - X, 6 25 July 1967; 9 26 July
1967. XII, 9 29 July 1968. XIV, 6, 9 26 July 1968.
7. Tachysphex terminatus (F. Smith)
Known biology. - Adults are found in woods and in barrens (Krombein et al., 1952b:
330). Nests are in open places, in sand or in loose topsoil (Krombein et al., 1958: 188;
Muesebeck et al., 1951: 953). Prey includes tetrigids and immature acridids of many
genera (Muesebeck et al., 1951 : 953). The latter group includes Melanoplus and Tryxalus
(Krombein et al., 1958: 188; Kurczewski, 1966a), and Chorthippus curtipennis (Harris)
(Evans, 1970: 491). Female closes entrance while away from burrow (Evans, 1970). Male
behavior was studied by Kurczewski (1966b). Data about population ecology of this spe-
cies are recorded by Kurczewski and Harris (1968).
Known distribution. — Transcontinental, in the north from Quebec to British Colum-
bia; southward in the east to Georgia and westward to Arizona (Krombein et al., 1967:
393; Muesebeck et al., 1951: 953). Alberta (Strickland, 1947: 129).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - XIII, 9 30 July 1968 (starting
nest digging in the ground). XIV, 2 66 8 August 1967.
Subfamily Pemphredoninae
Tribe Psenini
Genus Diodontus Curtis
Known biology. — Nests are in cavities in logs, or stems of plants, such as canes of Rubus
(Muesebeck et al., 1951: 958; Spooner, 1948: 129-172). Females of Palaearctic species prey
on aphids and psyllids, which are carried ventrally by the middle legs (Spooner, 1948).
Prey records are not available for the Nearctic species.
8. Diodontus sp. (or spp.?).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - III, 9 14 August 1967. VI, 3 66,
2 99, 29 July 1967 (investigating vertical cutbanks); 6, 9 12 August 1967.
Genus Mimesa Shuckard
Subgenus Mimesa ( sensu stricto )
Known biology. - Females nest in soil. Prey consists of cicadellids, which the female
carries with her middle legs (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 958; Spooner, 1948).
9 . Mimesa pauper Packard.
Known biology. - Adults at edge of woods on high foliage (Kurczewski and Kurczew-
Subarctic Sphecidae
25
ski, 1963:146).
Known distribution. — Transition zone east of Rocky Mountains (Muesebeck et al.,
1951: 960).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - X, 9 1 1 July 1968 (investigating
insect burrows, holes, in the soil); 3 99 31 July 1967 (same remark). XII, one (sex?)
29 July 1968 (same remark). XIII, 4 66 (on leaves of small trees) 7 August 1967. XIV,
6 26 July 1968; 4 99 8 August 1967.
Subgenus Mimumesa Malloch
Known biology. — Females of Palaearctic species nest in cavities in logs and stems. Their
prey consists of delphacids and cicadellids, which the female wasp carries in her mandibles
(Spooner, 1948). Data about biology are not available for Nearctic species.
10. Mimesa clypeata (W. Fox).
Known distribution. — Western North America: California and Nevada north to
Alaska (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 961).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - IX, 9 1 August 1967 (investi-
gating the ground, holes, burrows). X, 9 26 July 1967.
1 1 . Mimesa species.
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - X, 9 22 July 1967 (flying
around shrubs). XII, 6 4 August 1967. XIV, 299 8 August 1967 (flying around young
aspen and big boulders).
Tribe Pemphredonini
Genus Pemphredon Latreille
Known biology. — Females nest in twigs, deserted galls, abandoned beetle burrows, or in
rotten wood, and provision the cells with bugs of the family Aphidae (Muesebeck et al.,
1951: 965).
12. Pemphredon bipartior W. Fox.
Known biology. — Nests in twigs of sumac and elder. Prey: lEriosoma lanigerum
(Hausmann); Rhopalosiphum rhois Monell (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 966).
Known distribution. — Eastern United States, New York to Texas (Muesebeck et al.,
1951: 966).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - XIII, 2 66 7 August 1967.
13. Pemphredon montana Dahlbom.
Known distribution. — Holarctic. Nearctic Region: British Columbia. Palaearctic
Region: Europe (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 965).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - VII, 9 mid-July 1968.
Subfamily Sphecinae
Tribe Ammophilini
Genus Ammophila Kirby
14. Ammophila azteca Cameron.
26
Steiner
Known biology. — Females prey on small larvae of sawflies and moths (recorded
families — Geometridae, Gelechiidae, Sphingidae) and carry the prey in flight (Evans,
1970: 485). Evans (1965) presented a detailed study of the biology of this species.
Known distribution. — Wyoming: Jackson Hole (Evans, 1970).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - III, d 14 August 1967. V,
9 14 August 1967. VI, 9 29 July 1967; 9 12 August 1967. VII, 9 11 August 1967.
IX, d 1 August 1967. X, 9 1 1 July 1968; 6, 9 17 July 1968; 3 dd, 9 22 July 1967
(feeding on Achillea sp.); 9 25 July 1967; d, 9 (in copula) 26 July 1967. XI, d, 9
2 August 1967; 9 8 August 1967. XII, 6 7 August 1967. XIII, 3 dd, 2 99 6 August
1967; 9 7 August 1967. XIV, d 26 July 1968; 6, 9 8 August 1967. XV, 9 8 August
1967. YUKON TERRITORY. - B, 9 15 August 1968. E, 3 99 10 August 1968.
G, 3 99 12 August 1968.
15. Ammophila mediata Cresson.
Known distribution. — Ontario to British Columbia, Michigan to Colorado (Muese-
beck et al., 1951: 976). Wyoming: Jackson Hole (Evans, 1970). Alberta (Strickland,
1947: 129).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - I, 2 99 15 August 1967.
IV, 9 28 July 1967. X, 6, 9 21 July 1967. XIII, 9 30 July 1968. XIV, d 26 July
1968; 9 8 August 1967. YUKON TERRITORY. - B, 9 15 August 1968. C, 9 9 August
1968.
16. Ammophila strenua Cresson.
Known distribution. - Western United States (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 977). Wyo-
ming: Jackson Hole (Evans, 1970).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - X, d 21 July 1967.
Genus Podalonia Spinola
17. Podalonia luctuosa (F. Smith).
Known distribution. - Canada, United States — western and northern tier of states
to Maine (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 977). Wyoming: Jackson Hole (Evans, 1970).
Alberta (Strickland, 1947: 128).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - II, d 14 August 1967. Ill,
d 14 August 1967. YUKON TERRITORY. - McGregor Creek, d 10 August 1968.
18. Podalonia robusta (Cr.)
Known biology. — Prey: noctuid larva (Krombein et al., 1967: 404 , see also Evans,
1963: 237).
Known distribution. — Canada; United States - western and northern tier of states
to Maine (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 978). Alberta (Strickland, 1947: 128).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - VI, 9 29 July 1967. IX, d
1 August 1967. X, 6 66, 9 11 July 1968; 9 17 July 1968; d, 9 22 July 1967; 3 99
25 July 1967; d, 9 (in copula ), 9 31 July 1967. XII, 6, 9 29 July 1968; d 7 August
1967. XIV, 9 8 August 1968. YUKON TERRITORY. - B, 2 99 (feeding on flowers
and hunting(?) on the ground, respectively) 15 August 1968.
Also seen (but not captured): an entirely black specimen of (?) Podalonia sp.
(XII).
Subarctic Sphecidae
27
Subfamily Nyssoninae
Tribe Alyssonini
Genus Alysson Panzer
19. Alysson triangulifer Provancher.
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - IX, 9 1 August 1967 (investi-
gating leaves, in shrubs).
Tribe Nyssonini
Genus Nysson Latreille
Known biology. — Larvae of this genus are inquilinous in the nests of other sphecid wasps
and bees (Muesebeck et al., 1951).
20. Nysson lateralis Packard.
Known distribution. — Chiefly Transition zone east of Rockies (Muesebeck et al.,
1951: 983).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - VII, 9 1 1 August 1967. IX, 2
99 1 August 1967. X, 9 26 July 1967. XI, 2 99 8 August 1967. XIII, 9 6 August 1967.
21. Nysson subtilis W. Fox.
Known biology. — Adults found along trail in open areas (Krombein, 1952a: 181).
Known distribution. — Pennsylvania, Illinois (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 983).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - X, 9 22 July 1967; 9 25 July
1967; d, 9 31 July 1967. XI, 9 2 August 1967.
Tribe Gorytini
Genus Lestiphorus Lepeletier
22. Lestiphorus cocker elli (Rohwer).
Known distribution. — Eastern United States, northern tier west to Colorado (Mue-
sebeck et al., 1951 : 988).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - X, 9 31 July 1967.
Genus Gorytes Latreille
23. Gorytes albosignatus W. Fox.
Known distribution. — Western United States, North Dakota to Montana, south to
Nebraska (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 991). Wyoming: Jackson Hole (Evans, 1970: 494).
Alberta (Strickland, 1947: 126).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - X, 9 17 July 1968 (digging in
sand hill).
Subfamily Philanthinae
Tribe Cercerini
Genus Cerceris Latreille
24. Cerceris nigrescens nigrescens F. Smith.
Known biology. - Females nest in the ground, and prey on weevils of the following
28
Steiner
taxa: Hyperodes delumbis (Gyllenhal); Sitona hispidula (Fabricius); Gymnaetron sp.;
Gymnaetron antirrhini (Paykull) (Evans, 1970: 501; Muesebeck et al., 1951: 1009;
Scullen and Wold, 1969: 212). Scullen (1965: 494-495) lists the names of the plant
species visited by adults of C. nigrescens.
Known distribution. — This is the most widely distributed species of Cerceris in
North America, ranging from New England and adjacent southeastern Canada west-
ward to the Pacific coast, northward to Alaska and south to Nevada and North Caro-
lina (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 1009; Scullen, 1965: 492; Scullen and Wold, 1969: 212).
Alberta (Strickland, 1947: 130).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - I, 9 15 August 1967. VII,
2 99 1 1 August 1967. IX, <5, 9 1 August 1967. X, d 1 1 July 1968; 3 66, 2 99 22 July
1967; d, 9 25 July 1967; 9 31 July 1967. XI, 3 99 2 August 1967; 9 8 August 1967.
XII, d 4 August 1967. XIII, 9 30 July 1968; 9 6 August 1967. XIV, d 26 July 1968;
2 99 8 August 1967. YUKON TERRITORY. - E, d, 3 99 10 August 1968.
Subfamily Crabroninae
Tribe Crabronini
Genus Crabro Fabricius
Known biology. — Females nest principally in soil, though occasionally in rotten wood
and prey on flies (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 1015). Kurczewski and Acciavatti (1968) review
nesting behavior of the Nearctic species.
25. Crabro latipes F. Smith.
Known biology. - A detailed study of nesting behavior is provided by Kurczewski,
Burdick and Gaumer (1969). Nests are in open areas with sparse vegetation. Prey con-
sists of a wide variety of average-size flies of rather stocky build, such as individuals
of Musca domestica Linnaeus (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 1017) and Musca autumnalis
DeGeer (Kurczewski and Harris, 1968).
Known distribution. — Transcontinental in the north, in Canada, Alaska and the
Canadian and Transition zones of conterminous United States (Muesebeck et al., 1951:
1017). Alberta (Strickland, 1947: 127).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - VI, d, 4 99 29 July 1967.
VII, d 1 1 August 1967. X, d, 9 1 1 July 1968; d 17 July 1968 (on leaves of willows?
pouncing on other males of apparently the same species); 9 21 July 1967 (investigating
holes in the ground); 9 22 July 1967; 9 25 July 1967; d 26 July 1967; 2 66, 9 31 July
1967. XI, 3 66 2 August 1967. XII, 9 7 August 1967 (on leaves, shrub). XIII, d 6
August 1967 (on leaves, shrub); 4 66 1 August 1967. XIV, 2dd 8 August 1967 (on
leaves of small Alnus ?). YUKON TERRITORY. - G, d 12 August 1968.
26. Crabro sp.
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - XIII, 9 30 July 1968.
Genus Crossocerus Lepeletier and Brulle
Known biology. - Females usually nest in soil, occasionally in cracks in walls or in aban-
doned beetle burrows in wood. Prey consists of small flies (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 1020).
27. Crossocerus species.
Subarctic Sphecidae
29
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - IX, 31 July 1967. X, d,
3 99 31 July 1967. XIV, 9 8 August 1967.
Genus Ectemnius Dahlbom
28. Ectemnius arcuatus Say.
Known biology. — Females nest in logs. They prey on flies of the species Musca
domestica L. (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 1026; under the name Hypocrabro chrysargirus
(Lepeletier and Brulle)).
Known distribution. — Transcontinental in Transition and Austral zones (Muesebeck
et al., 1951: 1026; under the name Hypocrabro chrysargirus (Lepeletier and Brulle)).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - X, 9 17 July 1968 (feeding
on Epilobium sp. flowers).
29. Ectemnius dives (Lepeletier and Brulle).
Known biology. — Females nest in logs, timber and stems. Prey consists of muscoid
Diptera (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 1027). Kurczewski and Kurczewski (1963: 148)
observed males on flowers of Daucus carota and Achillea millefolium.
Known distribution. — Holarctic. Nearctic Region: transcontinental in Canadian
and Transition zones of Canada and United States (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 1027).
Alberta (Strickland, 1947: 127). Palaearctic Region: Germany, Austria, Switzerland
and Morocco (Leclercq, 1949: 11).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - X, 2 66 1 1 July 1968; d
25 July 1967; 2 66 26 July 1967; 3 99 31 July 1967.
30. Ectemnius lapidarius (Panzer).
Known biology. — Adults are in open woods and at the edge of woods, on flowers
of Solidago sp., and of Daucus carota (Kurczewski and Kurczewski, 1963: 148).
Known distribution. — Holarctic. Nearctic Region: Pennsylvania (Kurczewski and
Kurczewski, 1963: 148). Wyoming: Jackson Hole (Evans, 1970: 492). Alberta (Strick-
land, 1947: 127). Palaearctic Region: Finland, Germany and Austria (Leclercq, 1949).
Author’s records. - YUKON TERRITORY. — Lake Labarge, 9 6 August 1968. G,
9 12 August 1968.
31. Ectemnius nigrifrons (Cresson).
Known biology. — Recorded as prey is the fly species Syrphus ribesii (Linnaeus)
by Muesebeck et al., (1951: 1024; under the name Clytochrysus nigrifrons).
Known distribution. — Holarctic. Nearctic Region: transcontinental, chiefly in Tran-
sition zone (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 1024; under the name Clytochrysus nigrifrons).
Alberta (Strickland, 1947: 127). Palaearctic Region: Switzerland (Leclercq, 1949).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - II, 9 14 August 1967. V,
9 14 August 1967. IX, 6, 2 99 1 August 1967. X, 9 1 1 July 1968; 2 dd 17 July 1968.
XIII, 9 7 August 1967. YUKON TERRITORY. - C, 2 99 9 August 1968 (stalking
behavior: react to slightest movements by orienting responses; also intense visual scan-
ning; hunting behavior?); 2 99 10 August 1968 (same remark, concerning hunting
behavior?). E, 9 10 August 1968. G, 2 99 12 August 1968.
32. Ectemnius trifasciatus (Say).
Known distribution. — Transition zone of Canada and United States, east of the
30
Steiner
Cascade and Sierra Nevada ranges (Leclercq, 1949: 11; Muesebeck et al., 1951: 1027,
under the name Hypocrabro trifasciatus ). Alberta (Strickland, 1947: 127).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - III, 9 14 August 1967. X,
2 99 (investigating the ground) 17 July 1968. XIV, 9 26 July 1968.
33. Ectemnius species.
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - X, 9 31 July 1967. XIII, 9
7 August 1967.
Genus Lestica Billberg
34. Lestica producticollis (Packard).
Known biology. — One 9 found in woods (Krombein, 1952b: 338).
Known distribution. — Transcontinental; in Canada and United States in Transition
and Upper Austral zones (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 1028; under the name Solenius pro-
ducticollis (Packard)). Alberta (Strickland, 1947: 127).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - X, 6 9 August 1967.
Tribe Oxybelini
Genus Oxybelus Latreille
35. Oxybelus uniglumis quadrinotatus Say.
Known biology. — Females dig nests in light, friable sand (Evans, 1970: 493). Prey
consists of flies of the following taxa: Symphoromyia sp ., Musca domestica Linnaeus;
Ophyra leucostoma Wiedemann; Sarcophaga rapax Walker; Hylemya cilicrura (Ron-
dani), and other muscids, and anthomyiids (Evans, 1970: 493; Muesebeck et al., 1951:
1033, under the name Oxybelus quadrinotatus). Evans (1962: 477) presents a detailed
study of prey-carrying behavior.
Known distribution. — Generally distributed throughout the United States and south-
ern Canada (Muesebeck et al., 1951: 1033; under the name Oxybelus quadrinotatus).
Author’s records. - NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. - V, 9 14 August 1967. X, 9
1 1 July 1968 (digging in sand); 9 25 July 1967 (digging in sand); d, 9 26 July 1967;
2 99 31 July 1967. XI, 9 2 August 1967. XIV, d 26 July 1968.
DISTRIBUTION PATTERNS OF THE SUBARCTIC SPHECID
FAUNA AND FACTORS AFFECTING ITS DIVERSITY
The samples of sphecid wasps from the Yukon and Northwest Territories here discussed
indicate that the fauna is impoverished in terms of number of taxa compared with that of
more southern climates. These subarctic samples comprise 35 species in 21 genera or sub-
genera. In contrast, at Jackson Hole, Wyoming (44°N., 5750 feet above sea level at Moran)
there are 94 species in 42 genera or subgenera (Evans, 1970), and in Alberta 160 species in
53 genera or subgenera (Strickland, 1947). The latter area is much more extensive and was
sampled over a longer period of time than were the subarctic areas described here, so part
of the difference in diversity between the two must be the result of these factors.
That the number of species included in most genera is higher farther south than in sub-
arctic areas is illustrated by the following examples. Following each generic name is, first,
the number of species from Jackson Hole, Wyoming, and second, the number of species in
the subarctic samples: Podalonia, 6 vs. 2; Ammophila, 9 vs. 3; Tachysphex, 5 vs. 3; Crabro,
Subarctic Sphecidae
31
4 vs. 2; Ectemnius, 9 vs. 6.
Although these comparisons demonstrate faunal impoverishment over a wide range of
latitudes, this phenomenon is not so well marked within the limits of the study area, except
perhaps in the Yukon, where the study area extended almost 2° of latitude farther north
than in the Northwest Territories study area (see Table 1 ; localities are listed from left to
right, in order of increasing latitude for each study area). A more conclusive comparison
should, however, involve both standardization of the conditions of sampling in time, space,
and season; and rating of the localities in terms of vegetation, local climate, and soil
conditions.
Comparison between rows rather than columns is probably more reliable: it gives an
indication of how common and/or widespread each species is, assuming that sampling biases
are equally distributed over species or nearly so.
Some groups of sphecids, represented by an abundance of species southward have few
species in subarctic regions. For example, there are few Sphecinae in the sample. Of four
tribes in this subfamily, only one, the Ammophilini, is represented in the study area. One
ammophiline, Ammophila azteca, was one of the commonest and most widespread sphecids
encountered. Wasps of this genus are also at high latitudes and altitudes in Europe. Another
subfamily with many taxa farther south is the Nyssoninae. Of six tribes, only three are
represented in the subarctic study areas.
In contrast, the subfamily Crabroninae is well represented, both in numbers of species
and in numbers of individuals in these samples (10 species from a total of 35 sphecid wasps,
or almost a third; and 39 species from a total of 160 Albertan species, or a quarter). Some
subarctic crabronines are Holarctic.
Other wasp groups from the study areas with northern affinities are Dryudella (subfamily
Astatinae), some Gorytini (species 22 and 23), and some Pemphredoninae (species 10 and
13). The last-named subfamily is represented by six species in my samples. Like crabronines,
pemphredonines are very abundant and widely distributed over the study areas.
Some of the species represented in the samples are widely distributed on the North
American continent, particularly latitudinally. Some are transcontinental such as Astata
nubecula, (ranging southward to New Mexico and California) and Miscophus americanus
(ranging southward to Florida and Texas). Wasps of the tribe Tachytini are well represented
in temperate as well as tropical areas of the world. Many are wide-ranging on this continent,
for example, Tachysphex quebecensis and T. terminatus (species 6 and 7). Another species
of the genus, T. aethiops, is, however, restricted to relatively high latitudes or altitudes.
Cerceris nigrescens and Oxybelus uniglumis also range widely. Among pemphredonines,
Mimesa clypeata (species 10) and Pemphredon bipartior (species 12) are wide-ranging, as are
a number of crabronines (species 25, 28, 30, 31, 32 and 34).
Routes of dispersal are probably river valleys for southern-based species, and the north-
south trending mountain systems for northern-based species.
In conclusion, the subarctic sphecid fauna comprises elements derived from cold-adapted
groups as well as wide-ranging species probably derived from warm-adapted groups. Al-
though diversity is limited, the fauna is nonetheless quite varied for high latitudes. What
makes it possible for these insects to live so far north? We do not know, but factors can be
suggested, in general terms. Local conditions of climate, soil, vegetation and microclimates
are likely important (Corbet, 1969; Geiger, 1965; Uvarov, 1931). An important behavioral
adaptation is probably that of basking, which enables a flying insect to accumulate suffi-
cient solar energy even when the air temperature is quite low (Baker and Hurd, 1968;
Clench, 1966; Digby, 1965; Downes, 1964; Hocking and Sharplin, 1965; Kevan, 1970;
Kevan and Shorthouse, 1970; Monroe, 1956; Parry, 1951; Richards, 1970). Physiological
32
Steiner
adaptations to the cold which make possible survival through the winter are also probably
important (Aoki, 1956; Asahina, 1959, 1966, 1969; Dubach et al., 1959; Losina-Losinsky,
1962; Salt, 1961; Scholander et al., 1953; Smith, 1961; S^mme, 1964; Tanno, 1964;
Ushatinskaya, 1957).
The next phase of study of the subarctic sphecid fauna should aim at elucidating these
factors.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
This study was supported in part by the Heart Lake Biological Station; the Department
of Zoology, University of Alberta; NRC grant A 3499; and Boreal Institute, University of
Alberta, grant GR-1, 1968-70.
I wish to express my gratitude to W. A. Fuller, Director of the Heart Lake Biological
Station; H. E. Evans, Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University, Cambridge,
Massachusetts; K. V. Krombein, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C.; B. Hocking,
G. E. Ball, W. G. Evans, B. S. Heming, P. Kevan, and R. MacArthur, University of Alberta,
for their help and suggestions at various stages of this project and during the preparation
of the manuscript. J. S. Scott assisted with preparation of the photographs for publication.
I am also indebted to the following persons for assistance with determination of my
specimens: R. M. Bohart, University of California, Davis, California, (Sphecidae); A. S.
Menke, Smithsonian Institution, and the United States Department of Agriculture, Belts-
ville, Maryland, ( Ammophila species); F. D. Parker, Utah State University, Logan, Utah,
( Diploplectron species); and H. A. Scullen, Oregon State University, Corvallis, Oregon,
(Cercerini).
REFERENCES
Aoki, K. 1956. The undercooling point and frost resistance in the prepupa of a ruby-tailed
wasp, Crysis (Pentacrysis) shanghaiensis [in Japanese]. Low Temp. Sci. Ser. B. 14:121-124.
Asahina, E. 1959. Cold hardiness in overwintering insects [in Japanese], p. 99-113. In
M. Fukaya, M. Harizuka and K. Takewaki [ed.] Recent advances in experimental mor-
phology. Yokendo: Tokyo.
Asahina, E. 1966. Freezing and frost resistance in insects, p. 451-486. In H. T. Meryman
[ed.] Cryobiology. Acad. Press, London.
Asahina, E. 1969. Frost resistance in insects, p. 1-49. In J. L. Beament, J. E. Treheme and
V. B. Wigglesworth [ed.] Advances in insect physiology. Acad. Press, London.
Baker, H. G. and P. D. Hurd. 1968. Interfloral ecology. A. Rev. Ent. 13:385-414.
Clench, H. K. 1966. Behavioral thermoregulation in butterflies. Ecology 47:1021-1034.
Corbet, P. S. 1969. Terrestrial microclimate: ameliorations at high latitudes. Science 166:
865-866.
Digby, P. S. B. 1955. Factors affecting temperature excess of insects in sunshine. J. exp.
Biol. 32:279-298.
Downes, J. A. 1964. Arctic insects and their environment. Can. Ent. 96:279-307.
Dubach, P., F. Smith, D. Pratt and C. M. Stewart. 1959. Possible role of glycerol in the
winter-hardiness of insects. Nature, Lond. 184:288-289.
Evans, H. E. 1957. Ethological studies on digger wasps of the genus Astata (Hymenoptera,
Sphecidae). J. N. Y. ent. Soc. 65:159-185.
Evans, H. E. 1962. The evolution of prey-carrying mechanisms in wasps. Evolution. Lan-
caster, Pa. 16(4):468-483.
Subarctic Sphecidae
33
Evans, H. E. 1963. Notes on the prey and nesting behavior of some solitary wasps of Jack-
son Hole, Wyoming. Ent. News 74(9): 233-239.
Evans, H. E. 1965. Simultaneous care of more than one nest by Ammophila azteca Cameron
(Hymenoptera, Sphecidae). Psyche, Camb. 72:8-23.
Evans, H. E. 1970. Ecological-behavioral studies of wasps of Jackson Hole, Wyoming. Bull.
Mus. Comp. Zool. 140(7):45 1-5 1 1 .
Geiger, R. 1965. The climate near the ground. Harvard Univ. Press, Cambridge, Mass, xiv +
611 p.
Hartman, F. 1905. Observations on the habits of some solitary wasps of Texas. Bull. Univ.
Texas, No. 65. 72 p., 4 plates.
Hocking, B. and C. D. Sharplin. 1965. Flower basking by Arctic insects. Nature, Lond.
206(4980):215.
Kevan, P. G. 1970. High Arctic insect flower relations: the inter-relationships of arthropods
and flowers at Lake Hazen, Ellesmere Island, N. W. T., Canada. Unpubl. Ph.D. thesis,
Univ. Alberta. 399 p.
Kevan, P. G. and J. D. Shorthouse. 1970. Behavioral thermoregulation by High Arctic
butterflies. Arctic 23 (4): 268-279.
Krombein, K. V. 1952a. Preliminary annotated list of the wasps of Lost River State Park,
West Virginia, with descriptions of new species and biological notes. Proc. ent. Soc. Wash.
54(4): 175-184.
Krombein, K. V. 1952b. Biological and taxonomic observations on the wasps on a coastal
area of North Carolina (Hymenoptera: Aculeata). Wasmann J. Biol. 10(3):257-341 .
Krombein, K. V. 1967. Trap-nesting wasps and bees: Life histories, nests, and associates.
Washington, D. C.: Smithsonian Press, 570 p.
Krombein, K. V. et al. 1958. First Supplement to “Hymenoptera of America ...” (see
Muesebeck, C. F. W., below).
Krombein, K. V., B. D. Burks et al. 1967. Second Supplement to “Hymenoptera of Amer-
ica .. . ” (see Muesebeck, C. V. W., below).
Kurczewski, F. E. 1966a. Tachysphex terminatus preying on Tettigoniidae — an unusual
record (Hymenoptera: Sphecidae: Larrinae). J. Kans. ent. Soc. 39:317-322.
Kurczewski, F. E. 1966b. Comparative behavior of male digger wasps of the genus Tachy-
sphex (Hymenoptera: Sphecidae: Larrinae). J. Kans. ent. Soc. 39(3):436-453.
Kurczewski, F. E. 1969. Comparative ethology of female digger wasps in the genera Misco-
phus and Nitelopterus (Hymenoptera: Sphecidae, Larrinae). J. Kans. ent. Soc. 24(4):
470-509.
Kurczewski, F. E. and R. E. Acciavatti. 1968. A review of the nesting behaviors of the
nearctic species of Crabro, including observations on C. advenus and C. latipes (Hyme-
noptera: Sphecidae). J. N. Y. ent. Soc. 76(3): 196-212.
Kurczewski, F. E. and B. J. Harris. 1968. The relative abundance of two digger wasps,
Oxybelus bipunctatus and Tachysphex terminatus , and their associates, in a sand pit in
central New York. J. N. Y. ent. Soc. 76(2):81-83.
Kurczewski, F. E. and E. J. Kurczewski. 1963. An annotated list of digger wasps from
Presque Isle State Park, Pennsylvania. Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 65(2): 141-149.
Kurczewski, F. E., N. A. Burdick and G. C. Gaumer. 1969. Additional observations on the
nesting behaviors of Crabro advenus Smith and C. latipes Smith (Hymenoptera: Spheci-
dae). J. N. Y. ent. Soc. 77(3): 152-170.
Leclercq, J. 1949. Contribution a l’etude des Crabroninae (Hym. Sphecidae) de l’Hemi-
sphere Nord. Bull. Instit. Roy. Belg. 25(16): 1-18.
Losina-Losinsky, L. K. 1962. Survival of insect at super-low temperatures. Dokl. Akad.
34
Steiner
Nauk. SSSR 147:1247-1249.
Monroe, E. 1956. Canada as an environment for insect life. Can. Ent. 88:372-476.
Muesebeck, C. F. W., K. V. Krombein, H. K. Townes et al. 1951. Hymenoptera of America
north of Mexico — Synoptic Catalog. U. S. Dept. Agric. (Agriculture Monograph No. 2),
Washington, 1420 p.
Parry, D. A. 1951. Factors determining the temperature of terrestrial arthropods in sunlight.
J. exp. Biol. 28:445-462.
Richards, K. W. 1970. Biological studies of Arctic bumblebees. Unpubl. M.Sc. thesis, Univ.
Alberta. 165 p.
Salt, R. W. 1961. Principles of insect cold-hardiness. A. Rev. Ent. 6:55-74.
Scholander, P. F., W. Flagg, R. J. Hock and L. Irving. 1953. Studies on the physiology of
frozen plants and animals in the Arctic. J. cell. comp. Physiol. 42, Suppl. 1:1-56.
Scullen, H. A. 1965. Review of the genus Cerceris in America North of Mexico (Hymenop-
tera: Sphecidae). Proc. U. S. National Mus. 1 16:333-548.
Scullen, H. A. and J. L. Wold. 1969. Biology of wasps of the tribe Cercerini, with a list of
the Coleoptera used as prey. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 62(1): 209-2 14.
Smith, A. V. 1961. Biological effects of freezing and super-cooling. Edward Arnold Ltd.,
London, 462 p.
S0mme, L. 1964. Effects of glycerol on cold-hardiness in insects. Can. J. Zool. 42:87-101.
Spooner, G. M. 1948. The British species of psenine wasps. Trans. R. ent. Soc. London,
99:129-172.
Steiner, A. L. 1970. Solitary wasps from subarctic North America — I. Pompilidae from
the Northwest Territories and Yukon, Canada. Quaest. ent. 6:223-244.
Strickland, E. H. 1947. An annotated list of the wasps of Alberta. Can. Ent. 79:121-130.
Tanno, K. 1964. High sugar levels in the solitary bee, Ceratina [in Japanese, English sum-
mary]. Low Temp. Sci. Ser. B. 22:51-57.
Ushatinskaya, R. S. 1957. Principles of cold resistance in insects [in Russian]. Acad. Sci.
USSR Press, Moscow. 314 p.
Uvarov, B. P. 1931. Insects and climate. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 79:1-247.
Williams, F. X. 1946. Two new species of Astatinae, with notes on the habits of the group.
Proc. Hawaiian ent. Soc. 1 2(3):64 1-650.
A TAXONOMIC REVIEW OF THE EASTERN NEARCTIC
SPECIES COMPLEX PTEROSTICHUS (HAPLOCOELUS) ADOXUS
(COLEOPTERA: CARABIDAE)
G. G. PERRAULT
138, rue Houdan
92330 Sceaux, France
Quaestiones entomologicae
9 : 35-40 1973
Study of selected material of Pterostichus (Haplocoelus) adoxus auctorum shows that
two species are included under this name: Pterostichus adoxus (Say), 1823 and Pterostichus
tristis (Dejean), 1828. Abbreviated synonymy is presented for each species and lectotypes
are selected.
L’etude des specimens de Pterostichus (Haplocoelus) adoxus auctorum montre que deux
especes sont confondues sous ce nom: Pterostichus adoxus (Say), 1823 et Pterostichus
tristis (Dejean), 1828. La synonymie est etablie pour chaque espece et des lectotypes choisis.
When studying the Pterostichini I collected in northeastern United States in 1967-68, I
had difficulty identifying two forms of Pterostichus subgenus Haplocoelus. Specimens of
both forms keyed to P. adoxus Say (Lindroth, 1966:449). The data presented in this paper
show that included in the current concept of P. adoxus are two species, named P. adoxus
(Say) and P. tristis (Dejean).
I studied a total of about 200 specimens which includes types and other material from
the collections listed below and material collected by me. Types for the following nominal
species are in the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mas-
sachusetts (MCZ): Feronia adoxa Say, Pterostichus rejectus LeConte, P. subarcuatus Le-
Conte, and P. sustentus LeConte. Type material for the following nominal species described
by Casey is in the National Museum of Natural History, Washington, D. C. (USNM): P.
zephyrus, P. tetricula and P. sufflatus. Type material of Feronia tristis Dejean is in the
Oberthiir Collection, Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (MHNP). I also studied
specimens from the collection of J. Negre, Versailles, France.
Specimens were compared with one another by examination of external characteristics,
by measurements and by examination of the male genitalia.
The following measurements were made: (1) overall length; specimen extended from apex
of elytra to apex of mandibles. Few female specimens were available and no differences
were discovered between sexes. Thus, all specimens studied, male and female, are considered
together. (2) distance of posterior lateral seta from adjacent hind angle: h; measured parallel
to longitudinal axis of pronotum.
Mensural data are presented in the form of a histogram (Fig. 1) and a scatter diagram
(Fig. 2). Form of pronotum and median lobe are illustrated by line drawings made with a
stereobinocular microscope and camera lucida.
MATERIAL
METHODS
36
Perrault
overall length in mm
Fig. 1. Histogram illustrating variation in overall length (mm) for selected material of P. adoxus and P. tristis.
□ neotype adoxus
0-4f A type rejectus
V type sufflatus
03
0-2
ot-
adoxus
^ 4 4
+ 4 4 E2
"' 4 4- 44
4 4+ 4 4a
4 4 ^7444 j. h*'
444
\ 4
\ 4
" ' " A © i 4 X\
■ 4+v 4 44 4A+T +- 4n;
4 +- 4444 44 4444 4
4 .#
tristis
• lectotype tristis
O type subarcuatus
■ type sustentus
▲ adoxus (Say) LeC.
specimen A/LC
T type tetricula
(} type zephyrus
2-5
30
35
40
LP in mm
Fig. 2. Scatter diagram illustrating differences in the relationship between length of pronotum (LP) and distance of
posterior lateral seta from the hind angle of the pronotum (h) for selected material of P. adoxus and P. tristis.
Nearctic Pterostichus
37
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
The specimens available for study are arrayed in two groups, as indicated by differences
in measurements and ratios (Fig. 1 and 2), in pronotal form (Fig. 3 and 4) and in the form
and proportion of the median lobe (Fig. 5-8). Table 1 includes a summary of these data plus
additional, less definitive diagnostic characteristics, the most distinctive being No. 4, 5, and
9. The names used are the oldest available for each of these groups.
Table 1. Characteristics and character states for distinguishing between P. adoxus and
P. tristis.
Evidence that these groups are probably specifically distinct is provided by the geographi-
cal distribution of each. Specimens of the adoxus type occur in an area from south Quebec
and Maine to Pennsylvania, along the Appalachian Mountains. From the few available data,
no altitudinal limits can be set. However, all the specimens I have seen were collected below
800 m. Specimens of the tristis type are found in an area extending from southern Canada
to Georgia and from the east coast to Wisconsin, both in the mountains and in the lowlands.
The specimens I have seen were collected from sea level (Eatontown, Monmouth County,
38
Perrault
Fig. 3-4. Pronotum, dorsal aspect. 3, P. tristis ; 4, P. adoxus. Fig. 5-8. Median lobe; a - left lateral aspect; b - apex,
dorsal aspect. 5, P. tristis, Lectotype; 6, P. adoxus. Neotype; 7, P. rejectus, Lectotype; 8, P. tristis, specimen A/LC in
LeConte collection.
Nearctic Pterostichus
39
New Jersey) to 2000 m (Mt. Mitchell, Yancey County, North Carolina). A specimen labelled
“Texas”, ex Collection Sicard in MHNP, is probably mislabelled. The two groups are sym-
patric over a wide area and I have collected both in the same habitat at the following locali-
ties in the United States: NEW YORK: Ulster Co., Claryville, Catskill Mountains (800 m).
NEW HAMPSHIRE: Carrol Co., Jackson, White Mountains (300 m). MAINE: Piscataquis
Co., between Millinocket and Mount Kathadin (500 m).
H. Goulet ( personal communication ) found the two species together at Lac des Isles,
about 60 miles north of Montreal, Quebec, about 200 m elevation and noticed that in that
locality P. tristis was found only under the bark of fallen deciduous trees and P. adoxus on
soil under stones. Specimens with intermediate combinations of characteristics are not
known. Thus, although populations of these two groups live in close proximity they prob-
ably do not interbreed, and therefore they are probably specifically distinct.
SYNONYMY AND TYPE SELECTION
Pterostichus adoxus (Say)
Feronia adoxa Say, 1823:46. Neotype in MCZ. (For details see Lindroth and Freitag, 1969:
340).
Pterostichus rejectus LeConte, 1852:236. Lectotype, here selected, male, labelled “type;
5612”. No locality data. Two paralectotype females (MCZ).
Pterostichus sufflatus Casey, 1920:187. Lectotype, here selected, female, labelled “TYPE
NO. 47040”. No locality data. (USNM)
Pterostichus tristis (Dejean)
Feronia tristis Dejean, 1828:324. Lectotype, here selected, first specimen in front of adoxus
box label in the Oberthur Collection, labelled as follows: “d, LeConte; adoxa Say tristis
mihi exarata mihi alim, in Amer. Bor., D. LeConte” (labels on green-colored paper, hand-
written by Dejean). (MNHP)
Feronia interfector Newman, 1838:387. NEW SYNONYMY. Type material should be in
the British Museum (Natural History), but R. B. Madge {in litt .) could not find it there,
and Lindroth (1966:467) believed it to be lost. The evidence for this proposed synonymy
is, therefore, indirect. It is derived from label data associated with a male P. tristis (here
designated specimen A/LC; Fig. 2 and 8), in the LeConte collection. This label reads
“adoxus (Say) LeC, tristis (Dej.), interfector (Nw)”. It indicates to me that LeConte was
familiar with the Newman material and that he regarded it as conspecific with P. tristis.
It also suggests that at the time this specimen was labelled, LeConte did not regard the
three species described by him (P. rejectus, P. sustentus and P. subarcuatus ) as conspecific
with P. adoxus , although he did synonymize all of these names in 1873 (p. 304).
Pterostichus sustentus LeConte, 1852:236. Lectotype, here selected, female, labelled “type;
orange disc [southern states] ; 5611”. One paralectotype female, same data (MCZ). NEW
SYNONYMY.
Pterostichus subarcuatus LeConte, 1852:238. Lectotype, here selected, female, labelled
“type; pink disc [middle states]; 5618”. (MCZ). NEW SYNONYMY.
Pterostichus zephyrus Casey, 1884:2. Lectotype, here selected, male, labelled “TYPE NO.
47041”. No locality data. (USNM). NEW SYNONYMY.
Pterostichus tetricula Casey, 1913:130. Lectotype, here selected, female, labelled “Bayfield,
Wise.; TYPE NO. 47039”. (USNM). One paralectotype, female, same locality. NEW
SYNONYMY.
40
Perrault
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I thank the following for loan of material: J. F. Lawrence and P. J. Darlington, Jr.,
Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts; T. L.
Erwin, National Museum of Natural History, Washington, D. C.; A. M. Villiers, Museum
National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris; and J. Negre, Versailles, France. G. E. Ball, Department
of Entomology, University of Alberta, discussed the work with me during his stay in Paris
in 1972, and edited the manuscript.
REFERENCES
Casey, T. L. 1884. Contributions to the descriptive and systematic coleopterology of North
America. I. II. Phila. p. 1-198.
Casey, T. L. 1913. Studies in the Cicindelidae and Carabidae of America. Memoirs on the
Coleoptera. IV. New Era Printing Company, Lancaster, Pa., 400 p.
Casey, T. L. 1920. Random studies among the American Caraboidea. Memoirs on the
Coleoptera. Lancaster Press Inc., Lancaster, Pa. 9, 529 p.
Dejean, P. F. M. A. 1828. Species general des Coleopteres de la collection de M. le comte
Dejean, Paris 3, 556 p.
LeConte, J. L. 1852. Synopsis of the species of Pterostichus Bon and allied genera inhabit-
ing temperate North America. J. Acad. nat. Sci. Phil. 2:225-256.
LeConte, J. L. 1873. The Pterostichini of the United States. Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Phil.
302-320.
Lindroth, C. H. 1966. The ground-beetles of Canada and Alaska. Part 4. Opusc. ent. Suppl.
29:409-648.
Lindroth, C. H. and R. Freitag. 1969. North American ground-beetles (Coleoptera, Cara-
bidae, excluding Cicindelinae) described by Thomas Say: designation of lecto types and
neotypes. Psyche, 76:326-361.
Newman, E. 1838. Entomological notes. Ent. Mag., 5:168-181, 372-402, 483-500.
Say, T. 1823. Description of insects of the families of Carabici and Hydrocanthari of
Latreille, inhabiting North America. Trans. Amer. phil. Soc., new series, 2:1-109.
Book Review
SWAN, L. A. and C. S. PAPP. 1972. The common insects of North America. Harper and
Row, Publishers, New York, Evanston, San Francisco, London, xiii + 750 pages, text-fig.
1-1422, 8 color plates, 2 appendices, glossary, bibliography, indices of subject and common
names and of scientific names. Price $15.00 U. S. A.
According to the authors, the purpose of this volume is to provide an easy way to iden-
tify the more common insects of North America north of Mexico, emphasis being placed
on comparison of specimens with illustrations. According to a statement by the publishers
on the dust jacket, the volume is of “special interest because of its thorough coverage of
Canada.”
The text consists of an introduction of 32 pages, a “pictured key” to the insect orders
and chapters 1 to 23, each dealing with the taxa of a single order.
The introduction, designed to enlighten those potential users of the book who have not
had the benefit of formal training in systematic biology or in entomology, explains classifi-
cation of the animal kingdom and locates the insects and other arthropod classes in the
general system. Binomial nomenclature is touched on, and the usual erroneous statement is
made that Linnaeus devised this system. Insect structure, function, and development are
discussed briefly but reasonably well. Many structural features are illustrated with fully
labelled line drawings. The introduction concludes with an excellent, 1.5 page discussion of
the value of insects to ecosystems in general, and to man: as pollinators, as agents of biolo-
gical control of plants and of other insects, and as items of diet.
On page 3, the authors chide “people” who err in that they “do not think of insects as
animals . . . ”. On page 10, the authors make a similar error when they refer (line 5) to “man
and animals.” The statement should be “man and other animals.”
The authors neglect to inform their readers that because of the small size of most insects,
optical equipment might be required to examine a specimen in sufficient detail to make a
meaningful comparison with the illustrations and data provided in the text.
In discussing classification, the authors use the terms “broken down” and “divided” to
refer to the process of classifying. In reality, classification consists of organizing discrete
entities into collective groups, and further grouping of the initial groups. The terms in quo-
tation marks are without meaning in classification.
The “pictured key” consists of 15 pages of illustrations and brief descriptive statements
numbered sequentially, about the characteristics of each order. There are no directions for
proceeding from one step to the next. A key, on the other hand, is a flow sheet, with
specific directions at each point. In this section, pictures there are; key there is not.
Twenty- three orders are treated in the text. It appears that the authors used as a model
for the sequence of orders some publication produced prior to 1950. To many it might seem
immaterial that an antiquated system is used, but to me it seems unreasonable to return to
an arrangement clearly discordant with those proposed in the more recent literature.
The book treats superficially and illustrates specimens of about 1,500 species, about 1.5
percent of the North American insect fauna. The species represent 276 families.
Each family is characterized structurally and biologically in about one half page of text.
Within each order, most species represented by figures are numbered. For each numbered
species, data given are common name (in boldface), scientific name, geographical range, a
brief description of adults (including size in inches to one or two decimal places) and larvae,
and some information on biology. Economically important species are noted. For some
groups, keys are given (for example, worker termites of eight genera).
The number of species treated per supraspecific taxon depends in part upon conspicuous-
ness of individuals and popularity of the group with collectors. For example, specimens of
42
296 species of Lepidoptera are figured, included in 44 families. On the other hand, only 1 1 1
species of Hymenoptera are figured, included in 35 families. Three of four genera of North
American tiger beetles are treated, including 12 species of Cicindela. In eight pages, 26 spe-
cies of coccinellid beetles are treated, and figures are provided of an additional 36 Hyper-
aspis, 1 1 Scymnus and six Hippodamia species. Butterflies fare well, also: 153 species, in 51
pages.
In general, the illustrations adequately represent the aspect of the specimen figured. Each
figure is numbered, and associated with each is a vernacular name in capital letters, the
scientific name in italics and an indication of the size of the specimen. The color plates are
technically satisfactory, but they add little of value. Many of the insects illustrated in color
have been so illustrated previously.
Appendix I is a four page synopsis of a portion of the geologic time table, beginning with
the Devonian Period and ending with the Quaternary, summarizing major geomorphic events
(excluding continental drift), and major biological ones, including appearance of the insect
orders.
Appendix II is a list of names of orders and families represented in the book. Both this
and the glossary are useful.
A volume of this sort might be expected to serve as an entry to point to the entomologi-
cal literature on identification. Normally, this is accomplished by references in the text
keyed to a bibliography. Although the latter is provided, there are no text-references. Thus,
a person wanting to know more about, say dragonflies, has to fumble through 1 7 pages of
references to discover the publications by Needham and Westfall, and Walker.
The bibliography comprises two portions: one, labelled “General,” the other, “Techni-
cal.” This distinction eludes me because the categories must overlap by definition (many
“general” works must also be “technical”) and because I was unable to discern criteria used
by the authors in assigning publications to one of the two groups. But this is a minor objec-
tion. More important, the basis for inclusion or exclusion of references is not apparent. It
seems that no systematic effort was made by the authors to list the recent taxonomic litera-
ture of major consequence to their work, or to be consistent about what was included. For
example, Swain’s “Insect Guide” was included, but the more recent “Field Guide to the
Insects” by Borror and White was excluded. “A Key to the Wyoming Grasshoppers” was
included, but the “Acridoidea of southern Alberta, Saskatchewan and Manitoba” was ex-
cluded. The revision of Meloe by Pinto and Selander was included, but the revision of the
meloid genus Epicauta by Werner was excluded. A list of this type could be extended.
Another criticism is that no consistent sequence is used for listing several publications by
the same author: for some, the earliest publication is listed first; for others, the latest; for
still others, no arrangement is perceivable.
The planning denied to preparation of the bibliography is further illustrated by the body
of information associated with the periodical cicadas. The authors devote a bit more than
two pages of text to these species (pages 133-135), including a map and a table, based on a
USDA Economic Insect Report (cited in the text, but not in the bibliography). In spite of
the importance accorded by the authors to this species complex, they do not cite the im-
portant taxonomic paper by Alexander and Walker entitled “Evolutionary relationships of
17-year and 13-year cicadas ... ”, in the Miscellaneous Publications, Museum of Zoology,
University of Michigan, No. 121, 1962.
The bibliography would be of greatest value if the publications were arranged by taxo-
nomic groups because the purpose of this book is to enable a person to identify insects; part
of this task is to locate relevant references. In spite of these shortcomings, I found this sec-
tion interesting because it contains references to many papers that had previously escaped
43
my notice.
How does one distinguish a “common insect” from an uncommon one? The authors
neglect to provide this information, and thus do not inform the readers of the basis for
inclusion or exclusion of taxa. For the beetles, I think I was able to deduce one of the
criteria, by comparison of illustrations with those in Jaques’ book, “How to know the
beetles.” There was a remarkable degree of overlap among the species illustrated (and re-
markable similarity of illustrations of the same species between the two books). Also, illu-
strations of ichneumonids are strikingly similar to those in “Ichneumon flies of America
north of Mexico” by Townes and Townes. I suggest that one of the criteria for inclusion of
a species was that it had been illustrated in a previous publication. The illustrations were no
doubt drafted by the authors, but I believe that many were based on previously published
illustrations rather than on insect specimens.
Comparison with illustrations in a book is a successful technique of identification only
when the taxa of most specimens that might be referred to it are represented therein by
figures. If a person who uses the book cannot know what a “common insect” is he cannot
know that a specimen in hand represents a species described in that book. Because criteria
for commonness are not established, specimens of any of the 90,000 or so species of North
American insects might be referred to this volume which deals with only about 1,500 spe-
cies. Because of the resulting low degree of probability of actually being able to identify
insects to species with this book, and because the authors place emphasis on species identi-
fication, the volume seems of limited value for its announced purpose — and so I believe it
is. It could play a useful role in identification of higher taxa, but for this purpose its cover-
age is limited.
A book of moderate size intended to guide one in identifying material drawn from a large
fauna should not pretend that its operational level is the species. The family level is realistic.
Borror and White’s “A Field Guide to the Insects of America north of Mexico” (Houghton
Mifflin Company, Boston) is a guide to the families. It is concisely written, superbly illu-
strated by drawings based on specimens, has a list of references arranged by taxa, and costs
only $5.95. This is the volume for anyone needing to make identifications, who does not
recognize the families at sight.
What is the value of “The Common Insects of North America” for Canada? I bring up this
point only because of the publishers’ statement about “thorough coverage” of this fauna.
The coverage is in no sense thorough. Some important forest and crop pests in Canada are
not mentioned, and for those that are, brief notice is given and little of it is specifically
relevant to Canada. For many species, there is no indication as to their Canadian distribu-
tion. I do not blame the authors for this misstatement. It is just one more example of “truth
in advertising” as this concept is currently understood by North American business interests.
It is a pity that authors need risk their reputations by association with firms whose adver-
tising personnel are unable or unwilling to distinguish between truth and falsehood.
Who needs this book? Entomological bibliophiles and libraries intent upon acquiring
complete holdings of entomological literature need it. The experienced entomologist, ama-
teur or professional, who understands its severe limitations, might like to have a copy be-
cause the many illustrations facilitate identification, or one might find an interesting refer-
ence by browsing through its bibliography. The book, I think, creates its own niche, rather
than filling one based on need of those interested in entomology.
G. E. Ball
Department of Entomology
University of Alberta
Book Review
URSPRUNG, H. and R. NOTHIGER (Editors). 1972. The Biology of Imaginal Disks. Vol-
ume 5 in: Results and Problems in Cell Differentiation. A series of Topical Volumes in
Developmental Biology. Springer- Verlag, New York, Heidelberg, Berlin, xvii + 172 pp., 56
figures, 12 tables. Cloth 8vo $14.60 (U. S.).
This monograph reviews recent research on insect imaginal discs — chiefly those of
Diptera-Cyclorrhapha and principally those of Drosophila species. The book contains six
review articles, each with its own bibliography: (1) R. Nothiger: The larval development of
imaginal discs, (2) W. Gehring: The stability of the determined state in cultures of imaginal
discs in Drosophila , (3) A. Garcia-Bellido: Pattern formation in imaginal discs, (4) H.
Ursprung: The fine structure of imaginal discs, (5) J. W. Fristrom: The biochemistry of
imaginal disc development and (6) H. Oberlander: The hormonal control of development
of imaginal discs. Although each article stands alone, there is considerable overlap, parti-
cularly in the first three contributions. All of the authors are productive contributors to
the subject reviewed and are former students or associates of Ernst Hadorn, the Swiss
embryologist who first realized the heuristic value of imaginal discs and to whom the book
is dedicated. D. Bodenstein, in a eulogy recognizing Hadorn ’s 70th birthday, summarizes his
contributions at the beginning of the book. A fuller account together with lists of his pub-
lications and theses done under his direction can be found in Chen, P. S., P. Tardent and
H. Burla. 1971. Ernst Hadorn zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 79:
5-28.
One of the principal lacunae in our understanding of development in insects and other
eucaryotes is that of cellular determination. How are different cells, all containing the same
genetic information in their chromosomes, programmed for a specific fate during develop-
ment? An answer to this question has awaited a fuller understanding of how genes work
at the molecular level and the discovery of appropriate, eucaryote, experimental systems.
Practitioners of the science of biochemical genetics have come a long way towards providing
the first, while the imaginal discs of holometabolous insects seem to constitute the second.
Experimental imaginal disc research began when Ephrussi and Beadle developed a tech-
nique for transplanting discs dissected from donor larvae of Drosophila into larval or adult
hosts by means of a micropipette. When a disc is transplanted into a larva of the same age as
the donor, it develops synchronously with the host and undergoes metamorphosis within it.
On emergence of the adult the implant can be removed and examined. In all experiments,
the discs were found to differentiate auto typically, i.e. into the structure for which the
disc was originally determined. Similar results were obtained with fragments of discs, in-
dicating that each disc of the third (last) larval instar contains a mosaic of different cell
groups, each determined to form a specific part of the adult structure.
One of the principal advantages of using Drosophila species in this work is the availability
of a large number of genetic marker mutations. These can be easily recognized by their
effect on imaginal surface structures exemplified by coloured, crooked, or multiple hairs,
microtrichiae, and bristles.
Discs may be dissociated enzymatically or mechanically into small groups of cells or into
single cells. If such cells from identical discs of different mutant donors are mixed together
and injected into a wild-type host larva it is found, after metamorphosis, that the cells from
different donors collaborate to form normal but mosaic adult structures. The contributions
of individual cells to the development of the whole structure can be recognized because they
differentiate into bristles and hairs having the colour and shape of the donor phenotype.
Evaluation of other experiments involving the mixture of mutant cells from dissociated
discs of different kinds (e.g. wing and leg; haltere and eye-antenna) showed that a cell from
45
a given disc will only associate with other ( isotypic ) cells from the same kind of disc and not
with those ( heterotypic cells) from other kinds of discs. The association of isotypic cells
and separation of heterotypic cells is considered by Gehring to be achieved by cell migration
and selective adhesion of cells.
If imaginal discs are transplanted into the abdomens of adult flies rather than into larval
hosts, they proliferate into blastemas. The host’s haemolymph serves as a culture medium
which allows proliferation but does not induce differentiation, probably because of the ab-
sence of ecdysone. Such blastemas can be cultured indefinitely by dissecting them from the
host fly every two to four weeks, cutting them into fragments and injecting the fragments
into fresh host flies. Other fragments are injected into host larvae where they undergo differ-
entiation on metamorphosis of the host. These larval “test implants” provide information
about the capacities of the cultured cells for differentiation. Using this technique, Hadom
and his students have shown that the cultured cells maintain their capacity for normal (auto-
typic) differentiation even after several years of culturing, i.e. they maintain their state of
determination.
However, in cultured blastemas, occasional changes in cell heredity affecting determina-
tion occur. Some of the cells, when tested in larvae, at metamorphosis differentiate allo-
typically into organs other than those for which the cells were originally determined. For
example, a fragment of genital disc blastema might differentiate into antennal or leg struc-
tures. This change in cell heredity is called transdetermination.
Using these culturing techniques Hadom’s group showed that for each state of determina-
tion in a particular disc, there exists a probability of transdetermination in a specific direc-
tion. Sometimes these changes in prospective fate are reversible, sometimes not. The only
factor so far detected which influences the frequency of transdetermination is proliferation.
This suggests that cell divisions are a necessary prerequisite for it.
Naturally-occurring developmental abnormalities leading to the same effect as transde-
termination can be induced by homoeotic mutations. A common example is aristapedia in
which the arista of the antenna is replaced by a tarsus. Gehring suggests that a single mutant
“switch” gene could bring into action all the genes necessary for the differentiation of a leg
disc in a blastema previously determined to form head structures. Some homoeotic muta-
tions are temperature-sensitive. Temperature-sensitive alleles of the mutation ssa, for exam-
ple, cause parts of the antennal disc to develop into leg structures at 16°C and into antennal
structures at 25°C with the temperature-sensitive period lying in the third-instar. Gehring
suggests that the main problem for future research is the identification of the carrier of
determination.
In cyclorrhaphous Diptera, the somatic cells exhibit pairing of homologous chromosomes
similar to that occurring at synapsis during prophase I of meiotic cells. By treating prophase
cells with X-rays it is possible to induce mitotic recombination in them. Strains of Droso-
phila are used which are heterozygous for a recessive marker gene. If a cell is irradiated just
before it divides, crossing-over may be induced such that one or both of the daughter cells
become homozygous with respect to the mutant gene. The clone of cells arising from this
initial daughter cell will, with subsequent development, appear in the adult as a patch of
mutant tissue surrounded by wild-type tissue.
Using this technique Schneiderman and Garcia-Bellido and their students have shown that
oriented cell divisions, differential mitotic rates, and local differences in cell size are all
involved in producing changes in form in the discs during their development. They have also
shown that determination is a gradual, progressively-narrowing phenomenon. By irradiating
individual cells at different stages of development and then following what happens in the
irradiated area, these workers have been able to determine the number of blastoderm cells
46
in the embryo that give rise to each imaginal disc and to prove that determination of adult
structures begins during blastoderm formation.
Experiments using gynandromorph tissue can yield the same kind of information. Gynan-
dromorph tissues are mosaic and contain both male and female cells. In Drosophila they
arise when one of the two X-chromosomes is lost during development of a female embryo,
resulting in female (xx) and male (xo) tissue patches. If the insect was originally hetero-
zygous for x-linked cell marker mutations affecting bristle colour or shape, for example, the
mosaic is recognizable on the body surface of the adult fly because the recessive mutations
are uncovered through the loss of wild-type alleles. Though gynandromorphs are rare in
nature, they can be induced artificially in various ways.
Studies of the ultrastructure of imaginal discs, as reviewed by Ursprung, have revealed no
differences between cells of different discs. They have yielded evidence suggesting that the
surface increase accompanying disc eversion in the pupal stage results largely from a change
in shape of the epithelial cells comprising the disc; in larvae they are columnar; in pupae
cuboidal. Some mutants of Drosophila lacking portions of or complete appendages in the
adult have imaginal discs in which many cells die during development. Others have smaller
than normal discs.
As emphasized by Fristrom and Oberlander, Drosophila imaginal discs are almost ideal
material for studying the biochemical effects of hormones on differentiating tissues. They
are easy to culture in vitro and their only disadvantage, their small size, has been overcome
by the perfection of mass isolation techniques (up to 220,000 discs per day). Since synthe-
tic juvenile hormone and ecdysones are commercially available, many breakthroughs in our
understanding of the biochemistry of development are in the offing. Fristrom and his col-
leagues have found that /3-ecdysone is much more active than a-ecdysone in inducing the
synthesis of RNA, principally ribosomal, in cultured discs. Ecdysone apparently enters the
disc cells where it directly affects transcription. No “second messenger” such as cyclic AMP
which mediates the action of several different hormones in vertebrate systems has been
found. Increased protein synthesis results from increased RNA synthesis and these proteins
probably participate in the orientation, assembly, or function of microfibers evoking the
change in cell shape causing appendage eversion during pupation. It was formerly thought
that blood pressure was responsible for eversion in vivo, but discs evert just as successfully
when removed and cultured in vitro with /3-ecdysone. Juvenile hormone acts directly and
antagonistically with ecdysone on both synthesis and eversion. Younger discs are less sensi-
tive to both juvenile hormone and ecdysone than mature discs. If discs are cultured with fat
body or in media conditioned with fat body, the effects of both juvenile hormone and
moulting hormone are more rapid, suggesting that the fat body may influence the acquisi-
tion of competence by the disc.
Disc research has become a meeting ground for geneticists, developmental biologists,
entomologists, biochemists and endocrinologists. Thus, this book deserves and will probably
have a wide circulation. Although it is well produced, the book has several errors in typog-
raphy and style (“prepupal” is usually spelled “prepual” and “for example” is always abbre-
viated whatever the context). Some contributors to the book (e.g. Garcia-Bellido) presup-
pose more background on the part of their readers than do others (Gehring, Fristrom) and
some (Fristrom) write more clearly. A detailed table of contents compensates in some mea-
sure for the lack of both author and subject indices.
Bruce Heming
Department of Entomology
University of Alberta
Book Review
D’ABRERA, B. 1971. Butterflies of the Australian Region. Lansdowne Press Pty Ltd.,
Melbourne. 416 pp., 2362 color photographs, two pages of maps, three groups of line
drawings in the text, glossary, 160 references, index, one page corrigenda, one loose in-
i sert errata. Size 13%” x 10/4”, hard covers. Printed in Hong Kong. Price: $39.95 in the
! u. s.
Since Fabricius (1775) first described species of Lepidoptera from Australia, several
accounts have appeared summarizing knowledge of this fauna. The most extensive of these
is volume IX of Seitz’s (1927) “The macrolepidoptera of the World, The Indoaustralian
Rhopalocera”. D’Abrera’s “Butterflies of the Australian Region” is the first work to figure
all known species of butterflies inhabiting Australia, New Guinea, the Moluccas, New Zea-
land, and the South Pacific islands. Included are Lepidoptera of the following families:
Papilionidae, Pieridae, Danaidae, Nymphalidae, Libytheidae, Satyridae, Amathusiidae, Ly-
■ caenidae, and Riodinidae. The family Hesperiidae is excluded.
The book is organized into two parts, introductory and systematic. The first part includes
! short notes on how the text is organized, butterfly life history, mimicry and protective
, coloration, variation, nomenclature and classification. The history of lepidopteran collecting
and study in the Australian Region is briefly summarized. This section including glossary is
j 39 pages long with 3V2” wide margins on most pages. These margins are partly occupied by
13 groups of photographs and diagrams.
The second part, entitled “A guide to the identification of the butterflies of the Austra-
lian Region”, provides data about and photographs of adults of more than 900 species. The
i figures are color photographs of specimens deposited in various museums. Most figures are
1 of dorsal aspects. In addition, illustrated are the ventral sides, morphs of polymorphic spe-
: cies, and some immatures. Keys are not included and identifications must be made by com-
| paring specimens with figures. Ninety-one specimens represent “types” (indicated by a red
i dot opposite the specimen), and six represent paratypes (indicated by a yellow dot). Four-
teen taxa are described as new: three species and 1 1 subspecies.
The following data are given for each species: binomen and author, reference to original
description, abbreviated synonymy, geographic range, status, races, depository for figured
specimens, life history stages, and short description of known ones, and food plant, if
known. On each page, the text is marginal. Each illustration is beside the text relevant
to it.
This volume is little more than an updated illustrative companion to Seitz’s “Indo-
australian Rhopalocera”. The sequence of arrangement of taxa, in general, is antiquated.
The illustrations are of good quality, but the scale at which the individual photographs are
reproduced is not indicated and the statement on the cover flap, qualifying these as “natural
size” is untrue. For example, P. demoleus sthenelus figured on page 41, is shown to have a
wingspan of 20 inches. Because illustrations are unnumbered and no list of illustrations is
provided, figures in the first part can be located only by searching through the text. In the
systematic section they can be found by locating the name of the relevant taxon in the
index. While many of the photographs portraying immatures or adults in their natural
habitats are first rate, some like that on page 48 should not have been included, for they
show nothing worth recording.
Poor layout reduces the value of many of the photographs. This is particularly true of
figures where the center fold cuts through the right half of the butterflies illustrated. The
marginal half of most pages is reserved for the text accompanying the figures in the systema-
tic part. The high price will hamper the sale of this book in a highly competitive market.
Three other books were published on the same subject within the last three years, though
48
each with different emphasis. In spite of its shortcomings, “The butterflies of the Australian
Region” is an important reference for lepidopterists.
Joseph Belicek
Department of Entomology
University of Alberta
Publication of Quaestiones Entomologicae was started in 1965 as part
of a memorial project for Professor E. H. Strickland, the founder of the
Department of Entomology at the University of Alberta in Edmonton
in 1922.
It is intended to provide prompt low-cost publication for accounts of
entomological research of greater than average length, with priority
given to work in Professor Strickland’s special fields of interest including
entomology in Alberta, systematic work, and other papers based on work
done at the University of Alberta.
Copy should conform to the Style Manual for Biological Journals
published by the American Institute of Biological Sciences, Second
Edition, 1964, except as regards the abbreviations of titles of periodicals
which should be those given in the World List of Scientific Periodicals,
1964 Edition. The appropriate abbreviation for this journal is Quaest. ent.
An abstract of not more than 500 words is required. All manuscripts will
be reviewed by referees.
Illustrations and tables must be suitable for reproduction on a page
size of 93/4x63A inches, text and tables not more than 73/4x43/4 inches,
plates and figures not more than SV2 X5 inches. Reprints must be ordered
when proofs are returned, and will be supplied at cost. Subscription rates
are the same for institutions, libraries, and individuals, $4.00 per
volume of 4 issues, normally appearing at quarterly intervals; single
issues $1.00. An abstract edition is available, printed on one or both
sides (according to length) of 3X5 inch index cards (at $1.00 per
volume) or on 5X8 inch standard single row punched cards ($1.50 per
volume) .
Communications regarding subscriptions and exchanges should be
addressed to the Subscription Manager and regarding manuscripts to:
The Editor, Quaestiones Entomologicae,
Department of Entomology,
University of Alberta, Edmonton, Canada.
E’D-CpWif
MUS. COMP. 200 U.
LIBRARY
Quaestiones
entomologicae
JUL 1 3
Harvard
LfNlUftnsijy
A periodical record of entomological investigations,
published at the Department of Entomology,
University of Alberta, Edmonton, Canada.
VOLUME IX
NUMBER 2
APRIL 1973
QUAESTIONES ENTOMOL OGICAE
A periodical record of entomological investigation published at the Department of
Entomology, University of Alberta, Edmonton, Alberta.
Volume 9 Number 2 April 1973
CONTENTS
Editorial — For Love or Money? 51
I Shorthouse— The insect community associated with Rose Galls of
Diplolepis p*)lita (Cynipidae, Hymenoptera) 55
Larson — An annotated list of the Hydroadephaga (Coleoptera: Insecta)
of Manitoba and Minnesota 99
Richards — Biology of Bombus polaris Curtis and B. hyperboreus Schonherr
at Lake Hazen, Northwest Territories (Hymenoptera: Bombini) 115
51
Dr. Ruby I. Larson
Cytogeneticist, Canada Department of Agriculture
Lethbridge, Alberta
Editorial — For Love or Money?
One of the more unfortunate features of our life and times is the increasing difficulty of
finding anybody willing to do anything without being paid for it, preferably at the going
rate or better. This is perhaps not surprising in respect of daily toil or labour involving the
sweat of the brow or the mobilizing of the mind but it becomes somewhat absurd when ex-
tended to such supposedly enjoyable activities as the playing of games and even to being en-
tertained. This situation arose as a side effect from the efforts of organized labour to im-
prove the lot of the so-called working classes. They have been laudable efforts, towards an
objective with which I have no quarrel; but I have said so-called working classes because I
think this term needs re-definition for our present day and age. It was introduced at a time
when the population of many countries could be divided into two groups, one much larger
and less influential, those who worked for a living; and the idle rich. In our present day pop-
ulations we have plenty of idle and plenty of rich but these two qualities are less frequently
found in the same person than they used to be. The so-called working class of today in-
cludes a substantial segment, perhaps best referred to as the idle poor, who no longer work
52
but who apparently enjoy a modest existence on funds from welfare, unemployment insur-
ance, or some more oblique dispensation of the taxpayer’s money. It seems necessary to as-
sume that such people either do not like work of any kind or at least have been unable to se-
cure work of a kind which they might enjoy. We may mention in passing that management
involves work.
Another result of the efforts of organized labour to improve the lot of the working classes
has been to change the meaning of the terms professional and amateur so that they become
essentially antithetic. A person who gets paid for what he does is a professional, a person
who does not is an amateur. In their original meanings these words were far from antithetic.
Professional meant simply a person, who, by public declaration or otherwise through his
training or official qualifications, indicated his intention and presumably ability to fulfil a
certain role. An amateur was a person who filled a certain role, although perhaps not one
recognized by society, simply because he loved filling it. The assumption that a person who
does something without being paid for it loves doing it, may or may not be justified. A third
pair of meanings of these two terms, also antithetic and recently acquired, makes the pro-
fessional a person who does a good job and the amateur a person who does an indifferent
one. These last meanings are in direct conflict with the original ones since, in my experience,
one is more likely to get good work done by a person who loves doing it than by a person
who is merely doing it for the money. It is principally for this reason that it is unfortunate
that people willing to do things without being paid for it are becoming increasingly scarce.
While entomology has certainly not been immune to the reduction in its population of
amateurs, it is my impression that it has suffered less than most other branches of scientific
work. Certainly it appears likely that there will be plenty of opportunity for amateurs, in
the two best senses of the word, to work in the field of entomology for many years to
come. This has many advantages. In the first place, amateurs in a field help to keep it in
touch with the public. Perhaps more important is the increasing proportion of our time a-
vailable for leisure activities promised us by technological advance for some time now,
though many of us see little sign of fulfillment of this promise. One of the dangers of this in-
creased leisure is that it can lead people to accept, by way of regular employment, some-
thing which they are not really interested in doing, thus increasing the risk of them becom-
ing members of the idle poor. Since routine, humdrum, repetitive occupations are clearly
those most readily taken over by machines and computers, it would seem reasonable to ex-
pect technological advance to make it easier for people to find more enjoyable and interest-
ing occupations than in earlier days, but there is no clear evidence that this is so. Perhaps
this is because there are too many people and not enough things that need doing. Or could it
be that the possibility of survival without work has been selecting for survival those people
who can get no enjoyment out of work of any kind, the hard-core of the idle poor? If so,
what price a guaranteed minimum income? I would suggest the smaller the price, the better.
Amateurs, in the original sense, are enthusiastic people; enthusiasm is infectious and one of
the most important qualities to be sought in a teacher.
Dr. Ruby Larson has always been an enthusiastic person. Her first employment was as an
impoverished country school teacher in Saskatchewan. From that position, she took a sum-
mer school course in biology from Dr. J. G. Rempel, then Professor of Biology at the Uni-
versity of Saskatchewan, now fulfilling a similar role from retirement at the University of
Victoria. This convinced her that biological research was the most exciting occupation in the
world. While a student at the university, she found summer employment counting wheat
chromosomes at the Swift Current Experimental Station of the Canada Department of Agri-
culture in connection with the cereal breeding work being conducted there by A. W. Platt
and Chris Farstad. This eventually led to her appointment as a cytogeneticist and her work
53
in this field in relation to the resistance of plants to insect and other damage is well known.
Nobody however, who has been in contact with Dr. J. G. Rempel could escape some en-
thusiasm for entomology. These two enthusiasms still constituted only a part of the total
enthusiasm which Dr. Larson put into the formation and operation of the Junior Science
Club of Lethbridge. Characteristically, she attributes the success of this club to the young
people who joined it but, going back to first principles, the young people who joined it did
so because of her enthusiasm. This enthusiasm also drew collateral support for the Club
from her colleagues at the Canada Department of Agriculture Research Station in Leth-
bridge and elsewhere.
The authors of all three papers in this issue of Quaestiones entomologicae were members
of Dr. Ruby Larson’s Junior Science Club of Lethbridge. As she puts it, the remarkable
thing is not that they became entomologists, that was inevitable, but that all three of them
have followed their first main interest; David Larson with his beetles mainly because of
their beautiful stricture; Ken Richards with his bees partly because of his association with
Gordon Hobbs; and Joe Shorthouse with his insect galls. It is of special interest that the Lar-
son paper is doubly amateur, representing as it does, the work of J. B. Wallis, in his day one
of Canada’s leading amateur entomologists. The breadth of interest of the Club is reflected
in the fact that doctors, teachers, architects and engineers, in addition to entomologists,
have come from among its members. It is for this and other reasons that we are pleased and
proud to dedicate this issue of Quaestiones entomologicae to Dr. Ruby Larson, personality,
teacher, scientist, biologist, cytogeneticist, and entomologist; professional and amateur, in
the best senses of both words, in all of these fields.
The story of Ruby Larson is a story of what the enthusiasm of an amateur, in the original
sense of the word, can accomplish It is dlso a story of the influences of teachers on stu-
dents, Rempel, via Larson, on many others. Such influences, as H. T. Pledge has pointed out
in his book, Science since 1500, have played a tremendous role in the history of science. It
is also a story which demonstrates for the benefit of teachers at all levels, the vital impor-
tance of enthusiasm.
Education of today, especially at the university level, must be flexible to be fair to stu-
dents who may be degree-labelled for life; they must have an opportunity to pursue that
which they really wish to pursue. But to be fair to the society in which these students will
have to find employment as well as to the student, it must also be broad, for despite techno-
logical advances we have a long way to go before our societies can accommodate a life of ac-
tivity on a specific individual interest for each and every one of its members. The most im-
portant thing to ask of life is the opportunity to do that which one is most interested in do-
ing; preferably to get paid for doing it but, to do it anyway. All too often, life will say no;
but love will find out the way.
Brian Hocking
THE INSECT COMMUNITY ASSOCIATED WITH ROSE GALLS OF
DIPLOLEPIS POUT A (CYNIPIDAE, HYMENOPTERA)
J. D. SH ORTH OUSE
Department of Biology
University of Saskatchewan Quaestiones entomologicae
Saskatoon, Saskatchewan 9: 55-98 1973
The single chambered gall of Diplolepis polita (Ashmead) (Cynipidae) is initiated in the
early spring on immature leaves of Rosa acicularis Lindl. (Rosaceae). D. polita larvae and
succulent gall tissues attract five additional insect species which, by their inter-relationships
within the galls constitute a community. Each species appears over a different period so that
the community undergoes succession and climax. Life cycles and roles of all members of the
community are discussed. Most of the D. polita larvae are replaced early in the season by
larvae of the inquiline Periclistus pirata (Osten Sacken) (Cynipidae). P. pirata larvae cause
additional cell proliferation and in the process of becoming enclosed in layers of cells, struc-
turally modify their host galls. Galls inhabited by P. pirata are larger than galls inhabited by
D. polita. Larvae of P. pirata are the main food source for four entomophagous inhabitants:
Eurytoma longavena Bugbee (Eurytomidae), Glyphomerus stigma (Fabricius) (Torymidae),
Torvmus bedeguaris ( Linnaeus ) ( Torymidae ), and Habrocytus sp. (Pteromalidae),
La Communaute d’Insectes Associes avec des Galles de Rose de Diplolepis polita ( Cynipidae,
Hymenoptire)
Sommaire
La galle de Diplolepis polita (Ashmead) (Cynipidae) d’une seule chambre s’initie de bonne
heure le printemps sur des jeunes feuilles de Rosa acicularis L indl. (Rosaceae). Les larves de
D. polita et les tissus succulents des galles attirent cinq autres especes d’insectes, qui par
leurs relations constituent une communaute. Chaque espice se manifeste pendant une peri-
ode differente de Vannbe et comme resultat la communaute subit une succession d’habitants
et une periode d’apogee. Les cycles vitaux et les roles de tous les membres communautaires
sont analyses. La plupart des larves de D. polita s’est remplacee tot dans la saison par des
larves de Periclistus pirata (Osten Sacken) (Cynipidae). Ces larves de P. pirata evoquent une
nouvelle proliferation de cellules et pendant le processus de se faire entourer par des couches
cellulaires, elles font modifier la structure de la galle-hote. Les galles habitees par P. pirata
sont plus grandes que celles habitees par D. polita. Les larves de P. pirata servent de nourri-
ture principale des quatre habitants entomophages: Eurytoma longavena Bugbee (Eury-
tomidae), Glyphomerus stigma (Fabricius) (Torymidae), Torymus bedeguaris (Linnaeus)
(Torymidae), et Habrocystus sp. (Pteromalidae).
Cecidology, the study of plant galls, has long been of great interest to biologists. Al-
though galls have been mentioned in the literature since ancient times (Hippocrates, 406-
377 B. C., wrote on the medicinal properties of galls) it was not until the late eighteenth
century that any attempt was made to explain the connection between galls and the insects
found in them. Malpighi was probably the first to explain that the stimulus for gall forma-
tion was of animal origin (Plumb, 1953). Cosens (1915) reviewed the older gall literature in
a paper in which he discussed the founding of cecidology. Plumb (1953) also presented an
excellent review of early cecidological literature and explained the development of theories
about the source of gall forming stimuli, sites of action, and gall developmental morphology.
56
Shorthouse
Although a great deal of literature on insect galls has been amassed, much of it is only sys-
tematic. Most cecidological workers in North America have occupied themselves with the
classification of galls and gall insects and have disregarded fundamental problems such as gall
initiation, developmental morphology, and the inter-relationships of the inhabitants com-
posing the gall communities. Checklists are prominent in North American cecidological liter-
ature and the most popular is by Felt ( 1 940). The most comprehensive treatise of European
galls and gall formers is by Buhr (1965).
Insect galls can be defined as atypical growths produced by plants in response to a foreign
stimulus. This stimulus, either chemical or physical, or both, can be provided by the larvae
or the adult gall former. Gall formers are found in at least 8 insect orders, but the majority
are restricted to the families Cecidomyiidae and Cynipidae. Of the approximately 1,450 gall
formers in North America (Felt, 1940), about 38% belong to the order Hymenoptera. Of
the hymenopterous gall formers, 91% belong to the family Cynipidae, the galls of which are
recognized by all students of cecidology as the most remarkable in variety and complexity.
For gall development to occur, the life cycle of the gall former must be synchronized
with the optimum galling conditions of the plant. One prime requisite for gall formation is
the presence of meristematic tissue. The plant must be in such a condition that the foreign
stimulus can alter normal growth patterns. Malyshev (1968) suggested that gall wasps can
convert relatively differentiated tissue back into the meristematic state. Wells ( 1 920) sug-
gested that the gall former actually causes the dedifferentiation of host tissue, preventing
the normal expression of host characters. Once dedifferentiation has occurred, stimuli from
the insects cause the gall to grow into its specific shape. All galls, especially the more com-
plex, have characteristic shapes and structures. The structure of a gall depends upon the ge-
nus of insect producing it rather than upon the plant on which it is produced. Kinsey
(1920b) suggested that many gall-causing Hymenoptera may be more readily identifiable by
their galls than by their own morphological characters.
Although a few gall insects are found on more than one host species, nearly all are specif-
ic to a single host genus. Cynipids have found optimal conditions on the oaks since 86% of
the known species are associated with this genus. Malyshev (1968) suggested that this can be
attributed to the fact that oaks are slow growing and have shoots that stay fresh and suscep-
tible to galling for a long time. Most of the remaining cynipid species are associated with
members of Rosaceae and 7% of these are restricted to the genus Rosa. A possible explana-
tion for this might be Malyshev’s suggestion that primitive Cynipidae caused galls on com-
mon ancestors of Rosales and Fagales and the two orders subsequently diverged.
Galls are not evenly distributed on various parts of their host plants. Besides being host
specific, gall formers restrict themselves to specific plant organs. Mani (1964) reported that
5% of the known cynipid galls on Quercus form on the roots, 22% on branches, 2% on flow-
ers, 4% on acorns, and about 63% on leaves. He also reported that over 80% of the galls on
Rosaceae are formed on leaves.
Kuster (1911) distinguished two kinds of galls on the basis of structure. He termed the
more primitive galls the kataplasmas and those more complex, the prosoplasmas. Both terms
have been widely used. The kataplasmic galls (e.g. those caused by aphids) are characterized
by a lack of both definitive tissues and constant external shape. Kataplasmic galls are com-
posed of homogeneous parenchyma cells, show little differentiation, and are structurally
similar to the meristematic tissues from which they develop. Prosoplasmic galls are charac-
terized by a definitive size and form. Their tissues, differentiated into well defined zones,
are fundamentally different from the normal host tissue. Most cynipid galls are proso-
plasmic. Wells (1921) presented evidence that prosoplasmic galls were phylogenetically de-
rived from kataplasmic galls.
Diplolepis rose gall community
57
Gall structure depends on many factors, including time of oviposition and number of eggs
laid in one area. Galls developing with one larva present are termed monothalamous and
those containing several larvae are termed polythalamous. In polythalamous galls, each larva
is individually surrounded by plant tissue.
Insect galls are often inhabited by numerous species besides the gall former because of the
attractiveness of localized concentrations of nutritive plant tissues. The inter-relationships of
insect gall inhabitants constitute one of the most important aspects of cecidology. One
European gall is reported to have over 75 species of insects associated with it (Mani, 1964).
One of the first tasks in studying inter-relationships of gall insects is to determine the
feeding habits of each species. Mani (1964) listed 33 different roles into which gall inhabit-
ants can be classified. I found five insect species associated with the Diplolepis polita galls in
my study area; they exhibit a variety of feeding habits. Both phytophagous and entomo-
phagous species are present. The gall-forming cynipids are phytophagous for their entire lar-
val stage. One of the inhabitants is also a phytophagous cynipid and although it is unable to
initiate galls of its own, it is able to cause further proliferation of gall tissues. Galls inhabited
by these insects are not only structurally modified, but also grow much larger. The four re-
maining species are entomophagous and feed on their hosts either as parasitoids or ectopara-
sites.
It must be stressed that associating entomophagous species with a particular gall does not
give information on host-prey relationships. Great care must be taken in rearing experiments
to determine these associations and the present study is one of few where relationships of
the entomophagous species in a gall community have been determined.
Little work has been done on the biology of insect galls in Alberta. There has yet to be a
checklist compiled for the galls of Alberta and Western Canada. Only the aphid galls have re-
ceived concentrated attention (Harper, 1959a, 1959b, and 1966; Cumming, 1968). A.C. Kin-
sey, in several of his works, mentioned receiving galls from Calgary, Alberta. Weld (1926) re-
corded that a worker in Toronto received galls of Diplolepis bicolor (Harris) and D. multi-
spinosus (Gillette) from Calgary.
The purpose of this paper is to examine the biology and inter-relationships of each species
found in the D. polita gall. It is also my objective to show that the associations of species
within the gall constitute a community. Each species has its role in the community and the
sequence of appearance of each species initiates changes in the community’s structure. Be-
cause various community attributes such as succession and climax can be examined with rel-
ative ease, studying galls may in many ways add to our general knowledge of community e-
cology.
All species studied in this work are new locality records for Alberta and greatly extend
known distributions. Long series of all species discussed have been deposited in the Strick-
land Memorial Museum, University of Alberta, the University of Saskatchewan Insect Col-
lection, and the Canadian National Collection of Insects in Ottawa.
STUDY AREA
All field work was conducted at the George Lake Field Station of the Department of En-
tomology, University of Alberta, 40 miles N. W. of Edmonton, Alberta (53° 57' N, 114° 06'
W). All galls used in the community inter-relationship studies were found within the one
square mile field station situated on the southern margin of the boreal mixed forest subzone
(LaRoi, 1 968). Fire is an important feature of the boreal mixed forest subzone and has in-
fluenced the ecology of George Lake. The forest is otherwise essentially untouched, with
58
Shorthouse
only some isolated logging prior to 1930. Ledum groenlandicum Oeder bogs and Car ex
species meadows are found in several places. There are a few open areas which allow bush
stratum species to grow densely. Principal trees of the upper stratum are Populus balsam-
ifera L. and P. tremuloides Michx. Other trees present, but less common, are Betula papyri-
fera March., Picea glauca Moench., Alnus tenuifolia Nutt., and several species of Salix. The
bush stratum is more diverse and the dominant species are Rosa acicularis Lindl., Rosa-
woodsii Lindl., Amelanchier alnifolia Nutt., Cornus stolonifera Michx., Ribes lacustre Pers.,
and Viburnum edule Michx. Common herbs are Epilobium angustifolium L., Heracleum
lanatum Michx., and several species of Solidago.
GENUS DIPLOLEPIS GEOFFROY
Dalla Torre and Kieffer (1910) and Weld (1952b, 1957, and 1959) gave excellent descrip-
tions of the family Cynipidae along with keys to the subfamilies and genera. A brief descrip-
tion of the genus Diplolepis was included by Dalla Torre and Kieffer. The main character
used to distinguish the genus is the plowshare-shaped hypopygium. Kinsey (1920b) gave da-
ta on the phylogeny of the cynipid genera and presented biological characters of each. So
far as known, Diplolepis species form galls only on Rosa.
There is considerable confusion in the literature about which generic name should be ap-
plied to cynipids forming galls on Rosa. Rhodites Hartig has been used extensively in cyn-
ipid literature, but Rohwer and Fagan (1917) established that Diplolepis Geoffroy had pri-
ority. Because Rhodites and Diplolepis are isogenotypic, Rhodites disappears in synonymy.
Some Europeans still use Rhodites as there is sentiment for having it placed on the conserv-
anda list, but Eady and Quinlan (1963) used Diplolepis in their key to the British species.
Kinsey and Ayres (1922) were the first North Americans to use Diplolepis. When Felt
(1940) republished his North American checklist of galls, he also changed to Diplolepis.
There has also been confusion as to whether Geoffroy (1762) or Fourcroy (1785) is the au-
thor of Diplolepis. Weld (1952a) reviewed the nomenclature problem and recognized Geoff-
roy.
Diplolepis is Holarctic in distribution. Dalla Torre and Kieffer (1910) and Eady and-
Quinlan (1963) gave keys to the European species. Dalla Torre and Kieffer also included a
number of North American species and provided brief descriptions of each. No inclusive key
to North American species has been published. All species descriptions are brief and require
extensive elaborations. Males are seldom mentioned in the literature. Undoubtedly new spe-
cies remain to be described and a complete revision of the genus may show some of the ex-
isting names to be synonyms. Felt (1940) recorded 25 species of Diplolepis, as well as many
varieties, as occurring in North America. There are now about 30 known species and two of
these (D. mayri Schl. and D. rosae L.) have been introduced. Weld (1957 and 1959) listed
the species found in various areas of the United States and gave brief descriptions of their
galls.
Diplolepis polita Ashmead and its Gall
Diplolepis polita was described by Ashmead ( 1 890) as forming galls on the leaves of Rosa
californica Cham, and Schlecht. As with other Nearctic Diplolepis, the recorded description
of D. polita is brief and inadequate. One of the key characters used to distinguish the species
is its smooth and shiny mesopleura. The mesoscutum, particularly the posterior region, is
not as rugose as in other species. Both Ashmead (1890) and Dalla Torre and Kieffer (1 910)
stated that males and females are entirely black. All females from George Lake have a red-
dish-brown abdomen as well as reddish-brown legs.
Diplolepis rose gall community
59
D. polita has been found only in North America. Ashmead (1890) examined specimens
from California, Dakota, and Colorado. Weld (1957) recorded polita as being found on the
Pacific coast but did not mention it (1959) as occurring in Eastern United States. D. polita
is not mentioned in Eastern North America checklists. Galls of D. polita were the most com-
mon of the Diplolepis galls found at George Lake in 1968 and 1969. I have collected speci-
mens throughout Alberta, but it appears to be most common in central and northern re-
gions. The previous most northern locality recorded was Ashland, Oregon (Bugbee, 1951).
Ashmead (1890) mentioned receiving galls of D. polita from Cockerell who had used the
manuscript name spinosellus. Cockerell (1890) stated thatD. spinosellus was a new species,
but gave no description of the gall former or the gall. Muesebeck et al. (1951) declared spin-
osellus Cockerell invalid. Krombein and Burks (1967) again used the name but gave no ref-
erence to descriptions of the gall former or the gall. Fullaway (1911) also made brief men-
tion of D. polita and its gall. According to Weld (1952a) Fullaway misidentified the polita a-
dults and instead considered them D. bicolor. Weld examined Fullaway’s specimens and
found those labelled D. bicolor were actually D. polita. Beutenmuller (1922) also obtained
some of Fullaway’s specimens described as D. bicolor and realizing they were not D. bicolor,
proposed the name D. occidentalis. Weld (1952a) examined Beutenmuller’s occidentalis and
confirmed its synonymy with polita.
The gall of D. polita is small (average diameter 4.0 mm), spherical, monothalamous, and is
spinulose and sometimes tuberculose. All galls collected were found on the adaxial surface
of the leaflets (Figs. 1 and 2), although McCracken and Egbert (1922) stated that they can
also be formed on stems. McCracken and Egbert also stated that the gall varies in size from 5
to 10 mm in diameter and often harbours inquilines. Their measurements were probably
from inquiline modified galls rather than unmodified D. polita galls. D. polita galls are usu-
ally found in clusters, several galls per leaflet (Fig. 2), although individual galls on a leaf have
been found. The largest number of galls found on one leaf was 39. Of all the galled leaves
collected, 61% were host to 5 galls or fewer. Galls growing close to one another often coa-
lesce.
Immature galls (Fig. 1) are often smooth or with weakly developed spines. They are soft
and composed of large succulent cells, many of which are visible to the naked eye. The po-
lita larva is tightly nestled in the interior of the gall where it feeds on the rapidly growing
cells. Cells next to the larva often appear much larger than other cells of the gall wall and it
is presumed that they play an important role in the larva’s nutrition. As the gall matures the
walls become brittle and the spines more conspicuous. The spines are easily broken off and
as a result galls handled in the laboratory for some time may appear spineless (Figs. 3-6).
The mature gall is hollow and smooth on the interior and the last instar larva has an in-
creased amount of space inside the gall (Fig. 3).
Nothing has previously been recorded on the anatomy of the gall other than brief com-
ments. Beutenmuller (1907) mentioned that the gall is thin walled and hollow. McCracken
and Egbert (1922) were the first to establish that the gall is monothalamous. My histological
studies (Ms. in preparation) show the gall to be prosoplasmic for the wall tissue is composed
of four well defined zones.
Two temporally separated groups of D. polita galls appeared at George Lake in both 1968
and 1969 seasons. Most galls appeared in the early spring on mature rose plants and in this
study are referred to as spring initiated galls. The second group of galls appeared later in the
season on new sucker shoots and are referred to here as sucker shoot galls. Sucker shoot
galls are somewhat different in appearance from spring initiated galls, often more densely
covered with long and hair-like spines. Although sucker shoots probably begin growth in the
60
Shorthouse
Fig. 1. Immature gall of Diplolepis polita on leaflet of Rosa acicularis Lindl. George Lake, Alberta. May 20, 1969. Fig. 2.
Mature galls of Diplolepis polita. George Lake, Alberta. August 10, 1969.
Diplolepis rose gall community
61
spring, they were first observed near the end of June in both seasons. Sucker shoots are ster-
ile and have larger and more succulent leaves than do older plants. They grow rapidly and
most attain a height of 0.9m by the season’s end. Their stems are densely spined and the tall
thin plants produce few side branches. New sucker shoots were more common around open
areas such as Ledum bogs and artificial clearings than in the forest.
It has been recorded by several authors that galls growing under various physiological con-
ditions differ in their colorations. Both greenish-yellow and red galls of D. polita were found
and the amount of sunlight received by the host plant appears to regulate colour. Cosens
(1912) stated that galls of Pontania pomum Walsh (Family Tenthredinidae) are poorly col-
ored if they grow in deeply shaded areas. D. polita galls growing in the shade of Populus
species are generally a light greenish-yellow. Galls on plants growing in open spaces such as
meadows, roadsides, and burned over areas are often bright red, especially when immature.
Galls appearing on sucker shoots and those growing in darkly shaded areas may be creamy
to pure white in color. Niblett (1943) noted this for the galls of D. eglanteriae Htg. and D.
rosarum Gir. As the D. polita galls mature they become brown.
Schroder (1967) found that galls of D. rosae were more numerous on roses growing under
stress. He reported that plants suffering from a lack of water supported more galls. These
plants were small, their yearly growth poor, foliage thin, leaves smaller than normal, and
often pale in color. They are unlikely to be the sucker shoot plants described in this paper.
Schroder found these plants growing in areas subjected to extreme insolation and although
they were common, their growth was poor. He observed ovipositions in both vigorous and
weak plants and found that no galls formed on the vigorous plants. He suggested that the os-
motic pressure of vigorously growing plants may be responsible for fewer galls. The rarity of
D. rosae galls on domestic roses also indicates that healthy plants are able to suppress gall
formation. D. polita galls appeared no more common on plants growing in open spaces such as
roadsides than they did on plants growing in shaded areas. Galls occurring in such areas
were, however, found to be much more brittle than galls growing in shaded areas.
In any study concerned with insect galls, it is vital that careful attention be paid to the
accurate identification of host plants. Although Diplolepis species are restricted to Rosa,
several species can form galls on more than one host species. Niblett (1943) recorded/), eg-
lanteria on 7 species of rose. Harrison (1922) exposed 16 species of rose to D. rosae and
found that oviposition took place only on members of one section. The 3 species of rose
found in Alberta are R. acicularis Lindl., R. woodsii Lindl., and R. arkansana Porter, all be-
longing to section Cinnamomeae. Lewis (1957) emphasized that the genus Rosa is one of
the most difficult groups to separate into distinct species. Species hybridize with ease giving
fertile offspring and the wide variation contributes to identification problems. Of the two
species found at George Lake R. acicularis is more common than R. woodsii and is generally
taller, less bushy, and has larger leaflets. R. woodsii flowers later in the season and usually
has more densely spined stems (both species determined by W. H. Lewis). Galls of D. polita
were found only on R. acicularis at George Lake. Lewis (1959) illustrated the Holarctic and
Nearctic distribution of R. acicularis and stated that it has the most extended native range
of any species in the genus. R. acicularis is native to Northern Europe, Asia, and North
America.
The Diplolepis polita Gall Community
I define an insect gall community as the assemblage of insect populations associated with
a collection of galls initiated by the same species of gall former. For the purpose of this pa-
per, the assemblage of insects obtained by making large random collections of galls within
62
Shorthouse
the study area, was considered to constitute the Diplolepis polita gall community. Mani (19
64) defined climax of gall community succession as being marked by a dominance of entom-
ophagous species. Climax in the D. polita gall community can also be defined as being re-
ached when the galls mature and fall to the ground, for once this stage is reached, oviposi-
tion and larval feeding activities cease. The periods of emergence and oviposition for all spe-
cies in the community occur in sequence. Emergence early or late in the season would re-
duce the reproductive success of that species.
The present study investigates five species found associated with the larvae and galls of D.
polita. These are Periclistus pirata (O.S.) (Cynipidae), Eurytoma longavena Bugbee (Eury-
tomidae), Glyphomerus stigma (Fabricius) and lorymus bedeguaris (Linnaeus) (Torymi-
dae), and Habrocytus sp. (Pteromalidae). Incidentals found associated with a very small per-
centage of galls were Eupelmella vesicularis Retz (Eupelmidae), Ormyrus sp. (Ormyridae),
and Tetrastichus rosae Ashmead (Eulophidae).
Gall inhabitants that feed on gall tissues and do not directly attack the gall former have
been termed inquilines. The term inquiline is derived from the Latin ‘inquilinus’ meaning
tenant or guest. According to Askew (1971), inquilinism is a form of commensalism, some-
where between parasitism and symbiosis. An inquiline lives in close spatial relationship with
its host, not feeding upon the host, but nevertheless frequently destroying it. In a commens-
al association all the advantages are to one of the partners and it is common that some com-
mensals do more harm to their hosts than depriving them of some larval food. Though
some workers have used inquiline in a somewhat different or broader sense (Triggerson
(1914), Malyshev (1968), Lyon (1969)), Askew’s definition seems most appropriate.
A close taxonomic relationship between the commensal and its host often exists in inqui-
linism. Muesebeck et al. (1951) listed the inquiline species of Periclistus, Ceroptres, Syner-
gus, and Euceroptres as being guests in insect galls, all being of the family Cynipidae. All
species of fbriclistus are restricted as inquilines of rose gall wasps as are Synergus of oak gall
wasps. It is probably safe to assume that inquiline cynipids had an ancestor capable of in-
ducing galls. This is indicated by the retention of the ability to induce cell proliferation in
many species such as P. pirata. Askew (1971) has suggested that inquilinism is on the road
to parasitism, demanding only that the inquiline become entomophagous rather than phy-
tophagous.
Some oak galls are inhabited by inquilines that do not interfere with the gall former. In-
stead they form irregular chambers inside the thick walls of their host gall (Stemlicht, 1968)
and do not come in contact with the gall forming larvae. Other oak gall inquilines occupy
the central chamber of the gall former (Askew, 1971). Inquilines such as Periclistus and Syn-
ergus species initiate chambers of their own inside galls and in the process obliterate the
chamber of the gall former. These species are incapable of initiating gall formation and are
completely dependent upon the gall formers for the provision of their larval food.
Osten Sacken (1865) was one of the First to question the inquiline behavior of Periclistus
species. Periclistus pirata was found in nearly all D. polita galls and all such galls were modi-
fied by the P. pirata larvae forming individual chambers. Because P. pirata does not feed up-
on tissues of D. polita, it cannot be described as a parasite or predator but instead fits
Askew’s definition. No galls inhabited by P. pirata contained the larva of D. polita. It is sug-
gested that the D. polita larva is killed when the P. pirata oviposits in the immature galls.
There is little uniformity in the literature as to usage of terms associated with entomo-
phagous species inhabiting galls. Common terms such as parasite and predator are often mis-
used. Smith (1916) distinguished parasites and predators on the number of hosts required to
complete development. He defined parasitic insects as those which pass their entire larval
Diplolepis rose gall community
63
stage within or upon a single host and predacious insects as those which require more than
one host to complete development. He also noted that a distinction between parasitism and
predation is of limited importance and it is wise to keep in mind that many species are call-
ed parasites only because they belong to parasitic groups and not by reason of their behav-
iour. Many students of galls use the term predator only when referring to birds or mammals
which break into galls. There is also a common feeding habit of entomophagous insects in-
termediate between parasites and predators for which the term parasitoid has been intro-
duced. Parasitoid has been suggested for those insects which destroy their hosts (which are
usually insects), are of a relatively large size compared with their hosts, and are parasitic as
larvae only (Doutt, 1959). It has not been widely accepted although has received some usage
in major works such as Askew, (1971). Its use has merit in gall studies because many of the in-
habitants are not true parasites nor can they be considered typical predators. Doutt (1964)
discussed the system for classifying entomophagous insects based on host relationships. Par-
asites attacking a phytophagous host are termed primary parasites. If the primary parasite is
attacked, then its enemies are called secondary parasites.
Eurytoma longavena, a common inhabitant of the D. polita gall, chews its way from
chamber to chamber often consuming two or more P. pirata during its development. Gly-
phomerus stigma and Torymus bedeguaris may feed ectoparasitically or as parasitoids. Blair
(1944) described G. stigma and a Torymus as ectoparasites. Habrocytus sp. was found feed-
ing only on individual larvae of P. pirata, that is. as an ectooarasite. Before examining the
community inter-relationships of the D. polita gall, it is first necessary to examine the biolo-
gy of each inhabitant species.
METHODS
Galls collected in both 1968 and 1969 were used for studying life cycles and the roles
played by each species in the community. Most of the galls collected in 1968 were used for
associating larvae of the inhabitants with their adults and studying life cycles of each. Galls
collected throughout the season were dissected to obtain larvae and determine their feeding
behavior. Most larvae were readily distinguished morphologically (Figs. 7-12) and for three
species, P. pirata, E. longavena, and G. stigma, the larvae were also identifiable by examining
the characteristic damage done to the gall tissues (Figs. 3-6). Eggs of only/’ pirata, E. long-
avena, and G. stigma were easily identified. When mature larvae were found, they were
placed in small pin-mounted gelatin capsules as described by Shorthouse (1972). Large num-
bers of larvae were stored in standard insect specimen boxes where they could be checked
for developmental changes. These specimen boxes were stored in a field laboratory under
nearly ambient conditions of temperature and humidity to obtain fall emergents. The re-
maining larvae were then returned to the university, stored at 4°C for 3 months, then incu-
bated at room temperature (approximately 22°C) when a 65% emergence was obtained.
Once the larvae pupated, the mandibles were removed from the larval cast skins and mount-
ed on slides. Mandibles of the larvae are structurally dissimilar (Figs. 13-18) and useful for i-
dentifications. A correlation among adult, larva, larval mandibles, and feeding behavior was
obtained in this manner for each species. Other collections of mature galls made in the fall
of 1968 were stored undissected in plastic vials. Fall emergents were removed as they ap-
peared and the galls then subjected to 4°C to break diapause.
Galls collected in the 1969 season were used for observing seasonal changes in the com-
munity composition. A total of 27 collections were made. Each collection was made by ran-
domly walking through areas of rose and collecting every gall observed. These walks were
2mm
Figs. 3-6. Mature Diplolepis polita galls. 3. Gall inhabited by Diplolepis polita. 4. Gall modified by Periclistus pirata. 5. Gall
modified by Eurytoma longavena. 6. Gall modified by Glyphomerus stigma, (a) Diplolepis polita larva; (b) Periclistus pirata
larva; (c) Habrocytus sp. larva; (d) Eurytoma longavena larva; (e) Glyphomerus stigma larva.
Diplolepis rose gall community
65
often more than 1,000 metres in length with the result that each collection was composed of
samples from numerous rose patches throughout the study area. When a gall or gall-cluster
was found, the entire leaf was picked and placed into an 1 8 ounce ‘Whirl-Pak’ bag. Size of
each collection was roughly governed in the field by collecting two bagfuls of galled leaves.
Only 1 1 of the 27 collections were used for the community study. The first 3 collections
were small because of the scarcity of galls in the early spring, but from June 6 until the end
of August, galls were sufficiently common that the two bags could be filled within two
hours. Because nearly all galls had matured by August 8 (Fig. 28), only one large collection
was used for August. Approximately 4,500 galls were collected in this manner. All galls were
returned to the laboratory, measured, dissected, and the contents examined, or the galls
were fixed in FAA solutions for later examination.
In this study, an empty gall is defined as one which does not contain a live inhabitant and
therefore cannot contribute to the community. Galls from which E. longavena or T. bede-
guaris emerged late in the season each had a tiny emergence hole and were considered sepa-
rately.
LIFE CYCLES OF GALL INHABITANTS
Diplolepis polita ( Ashmead)
Few data have been published on the biology of North American Diplolepis species and
nothing has previously been published on the biology of Diplolepis polita. Most North
American publications such as Bassett (1890), Beutenmuller (1907), Kinsey and Ayres
(1922), McCracken and Egbert (1922), Osten Sacken (1863, 1865) and Weld (1926, 1952a,
1952b, 1957, and 1959) are concerned mainly with species descriptions. Europeans and A-
sians have contributed much more to our knowledge of Diplolepis biology; notable exam-
ples being Blair (1944, 1945a), Callan (1940), Kuznetzov-Ugamskij (1930), Niblett (1943,
1947), Schroder (1967), and Yasumatsu and Taketani (1967).
Only 21 adults of D. polita were obtained throughout the study. All were reared from
galls stored in the laboratory. No adults were collected by sweeping or trapping in 1968 or
1969, nor were any adults observed ovipositing. No adults of other Diplolepis species were
collected in the study area either and it is assumed that field work began too late in the sea-
son. The earliest search for adults began May 7, 1969. Schroder (1967), in his study of D.
rosae (L.), found that emergence occurred over a period of from 2 to 6 weeks, extending to
8 weeks if the weather was cool. He found that more individuals emerged on warm sunny
days than on cool rainy days. He also observed that some females were able to pass a num-
ber of days at temperatures below the freezing point without harm. However, Kinsey
( 1 920a) found that most adult cynipids are killed by sudden changes of temperature or hu-
midity and that adults emerging during inclement weather would not oviposit. Niblett
(1947) suggested that late frosts are responsible for many casualties and in years when these
frosts occur, few galls are to be found. There may be inter-specific as well as generic differ-
ences in tolerance of inclement weather conditions.
Yasumatsu and Taketani (1967) observed and described the oviposition of D. japonica
(Walker) and estimated the time required for initial gall growth to occur after oviposition. It
is well established (Mani, 1964) that gall form: tion is due to larval feeding and if prolifera-
tion begins soon after the larva commences feeding, the period between oviposition and
hatching can be estimated. Yasumatsu and Taketani estimated that the egg stage of D. fa-
ponica lasts from 7 to 10 days. Callan (1940) experimented with D. rosae and found that
the first sign of gall formation was from 12 to 36 days after oviposition. Schroder (1967),
66
Shorthouse
studying the galls of the same species found hatching about 7 days after oviposition and that
the gall begins to grow 4 to 5 days later. I found the first D. polita galls May 20, 1969 so
probably oviposition occurred before May 10 in 1969 and as a result the first visible growth
occurred between May 20 and 25. Since no adults were collected when the field search be-
gan on May 7, D. polita emergence and oviposition probably takes place in late April or ear-
ly May. Alder and Straton (1894) suggested that adult life is shorter in species of gall wasps
which deposited eggs over a short period. D. polita adults lived for an average of 4 days in
the laboratory which suggests that their eggs are deposited over a short period of time. Kin-
sey (1920a) found that Diplolepis adults live for only a few days and must oviposit soon af-
ter emergence.
The eggs of D. polita are probably laid in or on the leaf primordia of slightly forced R. a-
cicularis buds. Schroder (1967) found that the eggs of D. rosae were deposited on the medi-
an vein of the pinnules as well as on the developing petioles. He found that the anterior ends
of the eggs are inserted into the epidermis of the developing leaflets, leaving the greater part
of the egg free between the folded leaves. A similar situation probably occurs with D. polita.
The eggs of D. polita are similar to the stalked eggs of other cynipids described by Berland
(1951). D. polita females must contain a large number of eggs for although their population
is low in the spring (Fig. 21), their galls were one of the most common in the study area. Ya-
sumatsu and Taketani (1967) found that D. japonica females contained an average of 331
eggs whereas Schroder (1967) found that 5 to 7 day old D. rosae females contained an aver-
age of about 780 eggs.
As with all Diplolepis species the larvae feed on host tissues and initiate formation of the
gall. Little data could be obtained on the time required to complete larval development
since this and the time of oviposition depend on factors such as condition of the host plant,
which undoubtedly differs from area to area. Hence periodic collections do not clearly in-
dicate the succession of larval instars. D. polita larvae have 12 body segments (Fig. 7), lack
setae, and undergo an estimated 5 larval instars. Mandibles of the last instar larva are triden-
tate (Fig. 13). The larvae grow rapidly and continue feeding on succulent gall cells until the
gall matures and hardens. Cosens (1912) stated that cynipid larvae feed only on cell con-
tents resulting in the occurrence of collapsed cells around the larva. No fecal material is
found inside the gall for the larval gut is blind. When the leaf tissue surrounding the gall ma-
tures, the galls fall to the ground where they are protected by snow through the winter. All
Diplolepis species overwinter as mature larvae. Laboratory reared specimens had a short pu-
pal stage lasting on the average about 10 days. Adults emerge inside the gall and must chew
their way through the wall to escape.
When the D. polita adults emerge in the early spring, it is assumed that they immediately
begin searching for oviposition sites. Callan (1940) found that most males of D. rosae ap-
peared before the peak appearance of females. It is well established that parthenogenesis oc-
curs throughout the genus and that males are rare, if found at all. Callan also suggested that
some species may exhibit geographic parthenogenesis, that is, males may be more numerous
in northern populations. Sex ratio of the 21 specimens I obtained was 0.714 (sex ratio=
number of females/ total number of individuals). Kuznetzov-Ugamskij (1930) recorded a
Diplolepis species from Asia with a sex ratio near 0.500 and in this species parthenogenesis
probably does not occur. Although most populations of D. polita may be parthenogenetic,
the occurrence of a comparatively high number of males indicates that some sexual repro-
duction occurs. Kinsey (1920a) suggested that in some primitive Diplolepis species, normal
sexual reproduction may take place, but in the genus as a whole, the male is gradually disap-
pearing and parthenogenesis is becoming the sole means of reproduction. The presence of
Diplolepis rose gall community
67
males in all collections of Diplolepis species found in central Alberta is consistent with the
geographic distribution of parthenogenesis as found by Callan (1940) and Schroder (1967).
Periclistus pirata (Osten Sacken)
The genus Periclistus Foerster consists of 7 North American species considered by most
authors (Muesebeck et ah, 1951) to be restricted to an inquiline habit in the galls of Diplo-
lepis species. Although the exact relationship between Periclistus species and the gall form-
ers are not known, it is accepted that the livelihood of Periclistus species depends on the
presence of Diplolepis galls. Periclistus larvae are phytophagous and feed on the same gall
tissue as do the gall formers; they cannot initiate galls. There have been no studies concern-
ed with specificity of Periclistus species for Diplolepis galls. Fullaway (1911) recorded P.
piceus Fullaway and P. calif ornicus Ashmead from galls of D. polita. Osten Sacken (1863)
described P. pirata and obtained the specimens from galls of D. ignota (O.S.). This present
study is the first record of P. pirata from the gall of D. polita.
P. pirata was an important occupant of the D. polita galls of George Lake in 1968 and 19-
69. Of the spring initiated galls 88.5% collected June 6, 1969 contained either eggs or larvae
of P. pirata (Fig. 21). Blair (1944) found that Periclistus sp. were present in nearly all the D.
rosae galls he examined. Although P. pirata larvae are phytophagous, in all galls examined in
which they were present, the D. polita larvae had been destroyed. Fig. 21 shows that as the
eggs of P. pirata become more abundant in gall collections, the number of galls containing a
live D. polita larva was reduced. Although the exact mechanism of this replacement is not
known, it has been recorded in other Diplolepis galls (Blair, 1945a). Because the D. polita
larva was always found dead in galls containing P. pirata eggs, oviposition by P. pirata fe-
males must kill the immature D. polita. Once the D. polita larva has been killed, it shrivels
and becomes difficult to detect.
P. pirata adults emerged early in the spring, probably two or three weeks after the D. po-
lita adults had emerged and oviposited (Fig. 19). The emergence of P. pirata is synchronized
with the appearance of the immature D. polita galls. Male P. pirata emerged before the fe-
males (Fig. 20). The first males were collected in the field May 16, 1969 the first females
May 20, 1969, and the first oviposition was observed May 23, 1969. By June 1, 1969, adults
of P. pirata were common and 263 were obtained by hand collecting. In the evening the a-
dults rested under the upper leaves of Rosa and could be easily dropped into collecting vials.
Sex ratio of the adults collected in this manner and from spring rearing experiments was
0.557. It is interesting that an inquiline cynipid species should have a population composed
equally of the sexes whereas the gall former populations are dominated by females. Copula-
tion was observed on many occasions both in the field and in the laboratory and it is there-
fore doubtful that parthenogenesis occurs. Over 300 observations of P. pirata ovipositing in
immature D. polita galls were made (see feature photograph, Ent. Soc. Can. Bull., 1970.2
(4): 102). If both immature and mature galls were present in a cluster, the immature galls
would always be chosen for oviposition first. P. pirata must have a lengthy emergence period
for although most of the population emerges in the spring, adults were found ovipositing in
galls up to August 7, 1969. The reappearance of immature galls in July of 1969 (Fig. 25) al-
lowed late emerging females the opportunity for oviposition. The July increase in the numb-
er of galls containing P. pirata eggs (Fig. 21) is due to the appearance of sucker shoot galls.
The mean number of eggs per gall for all collections is given in Table 1 . P. pirata females ovi-
posited readily in galls that contained eggs from other females. The largest number of eggs
found in a spring initiated gall was 23, largest number in a sucker shoot gall 16. This may be
68
Shorthouse
because more P. pirata females were present in the spring. The ease with which oviposition
could be induced in the laboratory and the observations of oviposition during rainy cool
weather, indicated that this species is much more hardy than Diplolepis species.
The egg of P. pirata is white, of the hymenopteriform type (Clausen, 1940), banana-
shaped, and stalked. The stalk, which is as long as the egg, is elastic and has a slight bulge at
the distal end. Upon hatching, the larvae distribute themselves around the inner walls of the
gall and commence feeding on gall tissues. P. pirata larvae initially feed on the same cells as
D. polita larvae and the area in which they feed is always marked by a layer of empty cells.
As the larvae continue feeding, gall tissue surrounds each individual to form an inner cham-
ber (Fig. 4). Blair (1945b) found that Synergus reinhardi Mayr (Cynipidae) modified the
galls of Cynips kollari Hartig (Cynipidae) in a similar manner. Galls containing P. pirata
chambers appear polythalamous and the original cavity, once containing a single D. polita
larva, is nearly obliterated (Fig. 4). P. pirata larvae (Fig. 8) are easily distinguished from
those of D. polita by the mandibles (Fig. 14). P. pirata larvae are not as active as D. polita
larvae and do not thrash as violently when disturbed. P. pirata inhabited galls fall to the
ground and receive the same winter protection under the snow. The seasonal change in the
percentage of galls with larvae and the mean number of larvae per gall is shown in Table 1.
The pupal stage of laboratory reared specimens lasted about 9 days. Many of the galls col-
lected in the fall of 1969 which overwintered in the laboratory at 4°C and were then moved
to 25°C were dissected 4 months after emergence had ceased. About 3% of the P. pirata in-
ner chambers contained live larvae. Under normal conditions these larvae may have been
destined for emergence later in the season or their presence may indicate that a small per-
centage of the P. pirata population remains in the larval stage throughout the season and e-
merges the following year.
Eurytoma longavena Bugbee
Eurytomids are one of the most common entomophagous groups associated with Diplol-
epis galls. Bugbee (1967) listed 82 species of North American Eurytoma and stated that 33
species attack Hymenoptera. He stated that at least 1 2 species are known to be phytopha-
gous and listed one species, E. pachyneuron Girault, suspected of being both parasitic and
phytophagous. Peck (1963) presented a comprehensive bibliography for 72 North American
species. Although most gall inhabiting eurytomids are considered parasitic, the lack of de-
tailed life cycle studies hinders such generalizations. Bugbee (1951) discussed 12 species
known from Diplolepis galls and warned that knowing the associated gall gives little data on
actual host relationships. Also in this paper he discussed the phylogeny of the Eurytoma
species associated with Diplolepis galls. He suggested that most Eurytoma are restricted to a
single species of gall former, but also listed several species known from more than one gall
and suggested that further studies will reveal more complex relationships. He pointed out
that some species may attack inquilines and other gall inhabitants besides the gall former.
Bugbee (1951) also stated that no complete life-histories have been worked out for any of
the Nearctic species associated with Diplolepis galls.
E. longavena was the most common and influential entomophagous occupant in the 1968
and 1969 D. polita gall community. This species was described by Bugbee in 1951 and was
found inhabiting D. bicolor galls growing on an undetermined species of Rosa. E. longavena
is known only from its type locality of Terrace, British Columbia and according to Bugbee
(pers. comm.) nothing is known of its biology. Three species of Eurytoma have previously
been associated with D. polita galls (Bugbee, 1951); these are E. flavicrurensa Bugbee, E. in-
certa Fullaway, and E. terrea Bugbee. E. longavena has not been previously recorded from
the D. polita gall.
Diplolepis rose gall community
69
Table 1. Incidence of Periclistus pirata eggs and larvae in the galls of Diplolepis polita.
George Lake, Alberta, 1969.
*means are calculated exclusive of galls without eggs or larvae
spring = galls initiated in the spring only
sucker = galls initiated on sucker shoots only
Larvae of E. longavena were found in 17% of the mature galls collected August 17-23,
1968 and in 32% of the galls collected August 22, 1969 (Fig. 21). Most of the empty galls
found in 1968 and 1969 were also a result of E. longavena activities. Gall collections de-
scribed under methods were used in tabulating incidence of E. longavena eggs, larvae, and
pupae in the galls of the 1 969 season (Table 2). E. longavena has two generations per year in
the study area, although only a small percentage of the total population is derived from the
second generation. From a large collection of 1969 spring initiated galls, 12.3% of the E.
longavena population emerged the same season and the remainder emerged the following
spring. Adults that emerged in the fall of the same season were able to oviposit in sucker
shoot galls. The E. longavena population found in sucker shoot galls emerges the following
spring. Clausen (1940) stated that the number of generations of Eurytoma per year is de-
pendent upon the hosts attacked and mentioned that E. monemae Ruschka may have three
generations per year.
Bugbee (1951) stated that the sex ratios for several species he studied were approximately
equal although females are usually more numerous. A total of 423 E. longavena adults were
70
Shorthouse
obtained in this study and the sex ratio was 0.912. The fall populations of E. longavena con-
sisted of females only and the sex ratio of all individuals collected, exclusive of fall emer-
gents, was 0.892. Niblett (1947) found that a small percentage of the E. rosae Nees popula-
tions emerged in the first year and that the sexes were in equal numbers. E. longavena fe-
males emerged late in the season from 5% of the mature galls collected in 1968 and from 7%
of the mature galls in 1969.
Fig. 20 indicates that E. longavena adults begin to emerge about the same time as P. pira-
ta and are probably present when the first D. polita galls appear. The first eggs were found
in galls collected May 25, 1969, although the earliest of 53 ovipositions observed in 1969
was June 5, 1969 (Fig. 19). Spring adults emerge over a long period of time as indicated in
Fig. 20, and may overlap the fall population. The last ovipositing female observed, August
9, 1969, thus may have been from either the spring or fall population. This extended activi-
ty period is also shown by the presence of eggs in sucker shoot galls (Table 2). These eggs
could have been deposited by either late spring emergents or fall emergents. The mean num-
ber of eggs laid per gall is also shown in Table 2. Dates without data were due to difficulties
in locating eggs amongst P. pirata chambers and uneaten gall tissues. As with P. pirata, E.
longavena would readily oviposit in galls containing eggs from previous females.
E. longavena eggs are similar in appearance to other Eurytoma eggs described by Clausen
(1940) and Phillips (1927). They are brown and have a small curled stalk at one end. The
stalk is about one-third as long as the egg. The eggs are white immediately after oviposition
but turn brown within 24 hours. Several E. longavena females were dissected and all con-
tained 6 eggs or less. The largest number of eggs found in a spring initiated gall was 1 1 and
the largest number in a sucker shoot gall was 4. E. longavena eggs were found only in im-
mature galls containing eggs or larvae of P. pirata. No eggs were found in galls containing a
D. polita larva, which indicates that the females can distinguish gall contents. Eggs were de-
posited along the inner walls of the gall and upon hatching the larvae immediately began
feeding on the eggs or larvae of P. pirata and later fed on any gall inhabitants they encoun-
tered. Because P. pirata was the most abundant species in the gall community, it was the
chief host of E. longavena. I observed several E. longavena larvae feeding even before they
were completely free of their egg shells. Later in the season E. longavena larvae were also
found consuming immature larvae of Glyphomerus stigma, Torymus bedeguaris, and habro-
cytus sp. E. longavena are also cannibalistic and though most galls attacked by this species
contained several eggs (Table 2), only one larva usually survived. Of the galls containing E.
longavena 94% produced a single adult. Galls producing two adults were large. Caltagirone
(1964) stated that when more than two Eurytoma sp. eggs were present in the Pontania gall
he studied, the larva that hatched first killed the remaining eggs.
E. longavena larvae are both entomophagousand phytophagous but they must feed on in-
sect tissue before they feed on plant tissue. This is shown by the fact that larvae often do
not survive if hatched in galls with completed P. pirata chambers. E. longavena larvae must
consume free host material before they are capable of chewing through chamber walls. Once
the larvae have reached a certain stage in their development, they are capable of feeding on
either plant tissues or insect tissues found inside the P. pirata chambers. Once the P. pirata
larvae are enclosed by gall tissues, the E. longavena larvae must chew through chamber walls
if more insect tissue is required. If the combined feeding activities of several E. longavena
larvae consume all insect host material before they are capable of phytophagous feeding, all
will perish and an empty gall results. Most galls contained sufficient immature P. pirata to
supply the E. longavena with food and also allow some P. pirata to escape and form cham-
bers. It is pertinent that the hosts are not killed at the time of oviposition, for the presence
Diplolepis rose gall community
71
of P. pirata larvae provide the E. longavena larvae with access to succulent parenchyma cells
and to other entomophagous species attracted to the chambers. Moser (1965), Caltagirone
(1964), and Malyshev (1968) reported that the gall inhabiting Eurytoma they studied stung
and paralysed the hosts at the time of oviposition. Blair (1944 and 1945a) suggested that E.
rosae found in galls of D. rosae were predators, but Niblett (1947) and Askew (1961) dis-
agreed.
When E. longavena larvae chew from chamber to chamber, uneaten plant tissues accumu-
late inside the gall and this condition is characteristic of Eurytoma damage (Fig. 5). Al-
though the presence of this tissue suggests that the larvae tear through chamber walls, I ob-
served many individuals ingesting plant cells, thus confirming that the species is phytopha-
gous. Varley (1937) recorded the same behavior for the larvae of E. robusta Mayr. Blair
(1954a) stated that the larvae of E. rosae feed on Periclistus larvae and chew into gall tissues
but did not record a phytophagous habit. Malyshev (1968) listed several other eurytomids
that initially feed on eggs and host larvae and then feed on gall tissues. It appears that once a
E. longavena larva consumes a certain amount of entomophagous material, it is capable of
continued development on gall tissues. Phillips (1927) in his study of E. parva (Girault), sug-
gested that this species, similar to E. longavena, is gradually breaking away from the ento-
mophagous habit and is becoming phytophagous. Blair (1945a) suggested the same for E.
rosae.
Mature E. longavena larvae are recognized by their distinct segmentation, abdominal pro-
trusions, and anterior sensory setae (Fig. 9). The larval mandibles (Fig. 15) are heavily scle-
rotized, triangular in outline, and each has one large denticle on the inner margin. E. long-
avena larvae, except for the fall emergents, overwinter inside the gall and pupate the follow-
ing spring. The pupal stage of laboratory reared specimens lasted about 1 2 days.
Glyphomerus stigma (Fabricius)
The genus Glyphomerus is monobasic containing the single species G. stigma. This spe-
cies, described in 1793 by Fabricius, has a Holarctic distribution and is known mainly as an
ectoparasite of gall inhabitants. Viereck (1916) recorded it from the gall of D. rosae and
Hoffmeyer (1930) from the gall of D. polita. Peck (1963) presented a bibliography of North
American records and Fulmek (1968) listed it as associated with 6 of the 7 European species
of Diplolepis. G. stigma is therefore not host specific for it has been recorded from 3 Near -
ctic galls (Peck, 1963) and 9 Palearctic galls (Fulmek, 1968). Blair (1945a) found the species
attacking Periclistus brandtii Er. in the galls of D. rosae. Other than these host records, very
little is known of its biology.
The same gall collections mentioned previously were used in tabulating the incidence of
G. stigma eggs and larvae in the D. polita galls collected in 1969 (Table 3). Larvae of G. stig-
ma were found in 21% of the mature galls collected August 17-23, 1968 and in 12.5% of the
mature galls collected August 22, 1969 (Fig. 21). G. stigma at George Lake is univoltine, al-
though Niblett (1947) found that a few adults associated with British galls emerged in the
fall of the first season. Fig. 20 indicates that the George Lake males emerge before females
and this was confirmed by field collections. Females are rapid fliers and unless they are
found with their ovipositors inserted deep into a gall, they are exceedingly difficult to cap-
ture. From gall emergence studies 139 adults were obtained and the sex ratio was 0.561. G
stigma has a lengthy period of emergence as indicated by the 42 oviposition observations in
Fig. 1 9 and the presence of eggs both in galls collected in spring and in sucker shoot galls
(Table 3). Niblett (1947) found that July and August was the normal emergence period for
British populations associated with D. rosae galls. I recorded the first oviposition May 23,
72
Shorthouse
Table 2. Incidence of Eurytoma longavena eggs, larvae, and pupae in the galls of Diplolepis
polita. George Lake, Alberta, 1969.
*means are calculated exclusive of galls without eggs
** estimate
spring = galls initiated in the spring only
sucker = galls initiated on sucker shoots only
1969 although the first eggs were not found until June 6, 1969 (Table 3). Laboratory emer-
gence studies (Fig. 20) indicated that the peak emergence occurs after that of P. pirata and
E. longavena.
G. stigma eggs are white to transparent and are banana-shaped with one end slightly thick-
er than the other. The thicker end also has a small knob at the tip. The long ovipositor of
the adult enables it to deposit eggs in large, thicker walled galls unavailable to E. longavena.
The eggs are laid on the inside surface of the gall cavity or directly on the host larvae. Once
the eggs hatch, the shells are almost impossible to detect and therefore Table 3 includes only
unhatched eggs. Some of the unhatched eggs may have been missed and this could be one
explanation for the sudden increase of galls containing larvae in the August 22, 1969 collect-
ion (Table 3). Of the 1969 attacked galls 80% contained a single egg and the remainder con-
tained two eggs. The larvae are cannibalistic and the first hatched consumes other eggs pre-
Diplolepis rose gall community
73
Table 3. Incidence of Glyphomerus stigma eggs and larvae in the galls of Diplolepis polita.
George Lake, Alberta, 1969.
spring = galls initiated in the spring only
sucker = galls initiated on sucker shoots only
sent, With the result that no more than one G. stigma larva was ever found per gall. Because
this species consumes all inhabitants of the D. polita galls in which they occur, it plays an
important role in the gall community. G. stigma larvae were found preying upon the larvae
of D. polita, P. pirata, E. longavena, T. bedeguaris, and Habrocytus sp., with P. pirata the
most important prey. Chamber wall tissue was consumed when the attacked gall contained
P. pirata, indicating that the species is phytophagous as well as entomophagous. Larvae of E.
longavena and Habrocytus sp. were consumed if they were found inside P. pirata chambers.
Galls attacked by G. stigma larvae have their interiors hollowed and other than being larger
(Fig. 6), are similar in appearance to normal galls containing only a D. polita larva. The lar-
vae consume most of the inner, more succulent tissues of the gall and as a result the dam-
aged gall has an interior lined with several layers of cell particles.
Blair (1945a) gave a brief description of the G. stigma larva. The mature larva is white,
tapers towards the anterior end and is clothed with long soft hairs (Fig. 10). The head is
cordiform and has two deep, elongated fossae that turn dark brown as the larva matures.
Mandibles of the mature larva are slender and curved with a denticle on the inner side some
distance before the apex (Fig. 16). Larvae overwinter inside the gall and pupate the follow-
ing season. The pupal stage of laboratory reared specimens lasted about 20 days.
74
Sh orthouse
Torymus bedeguaris (Linnaeus)
The genus Torymus includes both phytophagous and entomophagous species, the latter
mainly attacking gall makers and gall inhabitants. According to Huber (1927), genus Tory-
mus in North America is known to include 40 species that attack immature stages of Cyni-
poidea. Of the 106 Nearctic torymids listed by Peck (1963), 7 are recorded from Diplo-
lepis galls. Fulmek (1968) listed 103 European species associated with insect galls and re-
corded 6 of the 7 European Diplolepis as hosts. He recorded one Diplolepis species known
as the host for 10 Torymus species. T. bedeguaris, a Holarctic species, was found associated
with George Lake D. polita galls but it was not a common species in the community. Peck
(1963) listed three species of Diplolepis known as hosts of T. bedeguaris and Fulmek (1968)
listed 9 European gall formers as hosts. T. bedeguaris has not been previously recorded from
D. polita galls.
Only 132 T. bedeguaris adults were obtained in the two years and the sex ratio for the
series was 0.404. Clausen (1940) stated that there is a preponderance of females for all spe-
cies in which sex ratios are known. In the fall of 1968 39 adults emerged from galls collected
that spring and the sex ratio of these specimens was 0.435. No adults emerged in the fall of
1969 from galls collected that season, although 44 were obtained once diapause was broken.
Sex ratio of these specimens was 0.388.
All T. bedeguaris that emerged in the fall of 1968 did so in late August or early Septem-
ber. Emerging at this time, the adults would find sucker shoot galls available for oviposition.
Three T. bedeguaris were observed ovipositing in sucker shoot galls in 1968 and one in
1969. Eight other females were collected in the field in July and August of 1969, which in-
dicates that the species is active later in the season than other members of the community
(Fig. 19). Only 4 adults emerged from the 300 galls used in the spring emergence study (Fig.
20) and their emergence period was after that of most other species. Varley (1941) stated
that temperature influenced the fall emergence of T. cyanimus Boh., an ectoparasite of Uro-
phora jaceana Hering (Tephritidae). Varley (1937) stated that the larvae of T. cyanimus at-
tacked the full grown host larvae in August. He found some adults emerging in the fall, but
the majority passed the winter in the larval stage and emerged the following spring. In 1947
he reported that although most T. cyanimus adults emerged in May, no eggs or larvae were
found until August. As an explanation, he suggested that T. cyanimus may have an alterna-
tive host or the adults may wait from May until August before the eggs are matured and
laid. Moser (1965) reported that T. vesiculus Moser, an ectoparasite of Pachypsylla celtidi-
vesicula Riley (Psyllidae, Homoptera), has two generations per year with some of the first
and all of the second generation overwintering as mature larvae inside the gall. Although it is
strange that some T. bedeguaris emerged in the fall of 1968 and none emerged in the fall of
1969, the fact that so few specimens were obtained makes it difficult to discuss population
trends with any degree of confidence. T. bedeguaris may have two generations per year un-
der certain conditions. Their populations may have been high in the spring of 1968, and en-
suing conditions may have allowed many of them to emerge in the fall.
No T. bedeguaris eggs were identified in any of the 1968 or 1969 gall collections, al-
though they may have been confused with G. stigma eggs. Varley (1947) reported that T.
cyanimus often laid eggs in groups and although several larvae may be found feeding on the
same host, only one larva matured. Only four T. bedeguaris larvae were found in the August
22, 1969 collection (Fig. 21) and two of these were reared to adults. Ten other adults were
obtained from rearing larvae in gelatin capsules. Eight of these were found as first or second
instar larvae attached to paralysed larvae of either D. polita, P. pirata, G. stigma, or E. longa-
vena. The occurrence of first and second instar larvae late in August indicated that the spe-
cies may be capable of overwintering as an immature larva and continuing its development
Diplolepis rose gall community
75
the following season. Hosts of T. bedeguaris are completely consumed leaving only an emp-
ty cast skin. T. bedeguaris matures on a single host.
The mature larva of T. bedeguaris (Fig. 22) is white and clothed with more long hairs
than the larva of G. stigma. It bears both heavy and long sensory hairs and several rows of
long integumentary hairs in a band encircling each segment, giving it a distinctly hairy ap-
pearance. The posterior end does not taper abruptly as does the larva of G. stigma, nor does
it have the sunken fossae. The mandibles (Fig. 17) are narrow and acute without denticles
and are difficult to locate in the larval cast skins.
Habrocytus sp. (indet.)
The Pteromalidae contains some of the most common of the Chalcidoidea and many of
the species are known to attack larvae of Hymenoptera. The biology of most species re-
mains unknown and Peck (pers. comm.) stated that the entire genus Habrocytus requires re-
vision. Specific characters have yet to be worked out. Peck (1963) listed 31 species of Hab-
rocytus and recorded 3 associated with Diplolepis galls. Fulmek (1968) recorded 1 5 Europe-
an species and listed 4 associated with Diplolepis galls. The present study is the first record
of a. Habrocytus species from a gall of D. polita.
Habrocytus sp. larvae were found attacking only larvae of P. pirata, although I suspect
they attack D. polita larvae along with other inhabitants. P. pirata chambers are probably
completed and the larvae matured before Habrocytus sp. oviposits. Varley (1937) suggested
that H. trypetae Thoms, was not specific in its choice of hosts and would attack other para-
sites encountered. Blair (1944) found that H. bedeguaris Thoms, attacked full grown larvae
and pupae of Diplolepis and Periclistus and that cannibalism often occurred. Callan ( 1 944)
suggested that Habrocytus periclisti Callan was restricted to Periclistus brandti Ratzb., an in-
quiline in the galls of D. rosae. No eggs of Habrocytus sp. were found and the first larvae
were observed July 5, 1969 (Table 4) crawling over paralyzed P. pirata larvae. Only a single
larva was found per host and the number of larvae per gall is dependent upon the number of
P. pirata larva present (Table 4), the maximum recorded was 11. Superparasitism, as Varley
( 1 947) recorded for H. trypetae, was not observed, although if several eggs had been laid per
host, the first hatched could easily have consumed other eggs or larvae present. Urbahns
(1916) in his study of H. medicaginis Gahan also found only a single larva was able to devel-
op per host. They destroy their hosts quickly and only a round, black, pellet remains. This
pellet is readily visible in dissected galls (Fig. 4) and was used as the species indicator. Ur-
bahns (1916) stated that the larva of H. medicaginis can become fully developed in 6 days
after its first meal. Habrocytus sp. overwintered in the larval stage inside the gall.
Approximately 300 adults were obtained in this study and the sex ratio was 0.491. Callan
( 1 944) reported examining a series of H. bedeguaris reared from galls of D. rosae, in which
the sex ratio was 0.360 and a series of H. periclisti in which the sex ratio was 0.490. Habro-
cytus sp. adults emerged late in the season and were the last species in the D. polita gall
community to emerge under laboratory conditions (Fig. 20). Forty-two observations of ovi-
position were made, the earliest was June 22, 1969 and the last was August 20, 1969 (Fig.
19). Only two adults were observed ovipositing in sucker shoot galls. Sucker shoot galls may
not be readily attacked by Habrocytus sp. because few/* pirata larvae are able to form inner
chambers.
76
Shorthouse
Table 4. Incidence of Habrocytus sp. larvae in the galls of Diplolepis polita. George Lake,
Alberta, 1969
* means are calculated exclusive of galls without larvae
spring = galls initiated in the spring only
sucker = galls initiated on sucker shoots only
Habrocytus sp. is almost entirely univoltine and the adults emerge the following season.
Only six fall emergents were obtained in the two years and it is not known whether they
oviposited. Niblett (1947) found that a few adults of H. bedeguaris emerged in the fall of
the first year, but the majority emerged in July and August of the second year. Several ma-
ture galls incubated after exposure to 4°C for 3 months were dissected 4 months after in-
habitants had stopped emerging. Live Habrocytus sp. larvae were found in a few of the P.
pirata chambers indicating that the species may be capable of an extended larval stage and e-
mergence two seasons later. Many Habrocytus sp. larvae are probably consumed by larvae of
E. longavena, G. stigma, and T. bedeguaris. The decrease in percentage of galls containing
Habrocytus sp. larvae on August 22, 1969 (Table 4) is partly due to the feeding of these in-
sects. The inclusion of sucker shoot galls, which contain few if any Habrocytus sp. larvae, in
the August 22, 1969 collection, also decreased the percentage of galls with larvae.
The mature grub-like Habrocytus sp. larva lacks distinguishing features and has weak seg-
mentation (Fig. 12). The integument is smooth and sensory setae are reduced. The tiny
mandibles are simple and lack denticles (Fig. 18).
Diplolepis rose gall community
77
Figs. 7-12. Mature larvae of Diplolepis polita gall inhabitants. 7. Diplolepis polita. 8. Periclistus pirata. 9. Eurytorna long-
avena. 10. Glyphomerus stigma. 11. Torymus bedeguaris. 12. Habrocytus sp. Scale lines all 1 .0 mm.
78
Shorthouse
Figs. 13-18. Mandibles of mature larvae found in galls of Diplolepis polita. 13 . Diplolepis polita. 14. Periclistus pirata. 15.
Eurytoma longavena. 16. Glyphomerus stigma. 17 . Torymus bedeguaris. 18 . Habrocytus sp.
Diplolepis rose gall community
79
Diplolepis polita (estimated)
Periclistus pirata
Glyphomerus stigma
Eurytoma longavena
Habrocytus sp.
Torymus bedeguaris (estimated )
1 1 1 r
MAY JUNE JULY AUGUST
Fig. 19. Oviposition periods recorded for species associated with galls of Diplolepis polita. George Lake, Alberta, 1969.
SUCCESSION AND CLIMAX IN THE DIPLOLEPIS POLITA GALL COMMUNITY:
FATE OF MEMBER SPECIES
Mani (1964) briefly introduced the study of plant gall communities. He emphasized that
the predator-parasite complex of galls is often considerably larger than that of inquilines and
while some galls lack inquilines few, if any, are free from entomophagous inhabitants. The
classic paper on this subject is by Varley (1947) in which he discussed factors controlling
population density of the knapweed gall-fly. Although there are many factors regulating the
gall former population, such as weather and availability of oviposition sites, it is the objec-
tive of this section to examine the roles played by each member species in the gall communi-
ty.
D. polita is the central species in the gall community for it causes gall formation and with-
out the gall none of the subsequent species could exist. When the galls first appeared in the
spring, D. polita predominated. The first three collections in 1969 contained only larvae of
D. polita (Figs. 21 and 23). The D. polita larval population decreased once the eggs of P. pi-
rata appeared. By May 28, 1969, only 18.5% of the galls contained a live D. polita larva, al-
though only the eggs of P. pirata and E. longavena were present in the remaining galls (Fig.
21). If E. longavena occurred in galls without P. pirata, it would undoubtedly devour the D.
polita larva resulting in a further decrease in the D. polita population. The largest population
of P. pirata larvae was found early in the season (Fig. 23) and because they formed the main
food source of the entomophagous species, their dominance soon began to decline. E. longa-
vena had the greatest influence on the P. pirata population and the number of galls contain-
ing the former species had risen substantially by June 20 (Fig. 21). Varley (1947) found
that E. curta Walker was chiefly responsible for controlling the population density of the
knapweed gall-fly. Cannibalistic activities of E. longavena probably prevented a major
NUMBER OF INDIVIDUALS
80
Shorthouse
[
20r Torymus bedeguaris
10
0
20
10
0
20
10
0
20
10
0
20
10
0
20
10
0
Habrocytus sp.
n
n_Jl
s
n
4
Glyphomerus stigma
n
i 1 r
Eurytoma longavena
. „
n rpllip I ■ T f ■ , ■
_ Periclistus pirata
R
ai
Diplolepis polita
□ MALE
■ FEMALE
□ UNSEXED
T T I I I 1 1 1
0 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 18
TIME IN DAYS
Fig. 20. Spring emergence from 300 galls of Diplolepis polita stored at 3°C for 3 months then transferred to 22°. The day
of first emergence is day 1. Galls collected at George Lake, Alberta, 1969.
Diplolepis rose gall community
81
change in the proportion of E. longavena to P. pirata between June 12 and June 27 (Fig.
23). As the season advanced, feeding activities of E. longavena continued to reduce both the
P. pirata population (Fig. 23) and the number of galls containing P. pirata (Fig. 21). Once
all P. pirata in a gall were consumed, there was an increase in the percentage of galls contain-
ing only E. longavena (Fig. 21, July 5). E. longavena larvae perished if they did not obtain
sufficient food before the supply of P. pirata was depleted. This was indicated by a decrease
in percentage of galls containing £. longavena between July 5 and July 14 (Fig. 21). The
first larvae of G. stigma appeared June 27 although this species was not abundant until later
in the season. Larvae of Habrocytus sp. had only a slight influence on the P. pirata popula-
tion in the first few collections in which they appeared (Fig. 23).
The occurrence of sucker shoot galls is shown by the reappearance of P. pirata and E. lon-
gavena eggs in the July 14 collection (Fig. 21). P. pirata was as detrimental to D. polita in
sucker shoot galls as in spring initiated galls. The presence of sucker shoot galls did little to
increase the D. polita population, although it was beneficial to both P. pirata and E. longave-
na (Fig. 21). Only 6 galls containing a D. polita larva were found in the 107 sucker shoot
galls collected July 23. Fall emergence of E. longavena enabled this species to oviposit in a
large percentage of the sucker shoot galls and as a result the sucker shoot population of P.
pirata was reduced. Because G. stigma larvae consumed all occupants of the galls they inhab-
ited, their presence in 5% of the July 14 galls represented a substantial decrease in the num-
bers of other larvae. No G. stigma larvae were found in sucker shoot galls and therefore the
inclusion of sucker shoot galls in the July 23 collection lowers the percentage of galls con-
taining this species (Fig. 21). The presence of E. longavena and P. pirata in sucker shoot galls
increased the relative abundance of these species in the July 23 collection. Had these addi-
tional larvae not been present in sucker shoot galls, the proportion of G. stigma and Habro-
cytus sp. would have been higher. Most of the P. pirata larvae in sucker shoot galls were con-
sumed by mid- August and this also explains the further decrease in the numbers of this spe-
cies (Fig. 23). Because each Habrocytus sp. requires oneF. pirata larva, their presence help-
ed decrease the number of P. pirata in the July 23 and August 22 collections (Figs. 21 and
23).
Fig. 24 shows the inter-relationships of all species composing the D. polita gall communi-
ty. Although D. polita was the key species in the community, later in the season P. pirata
took over the central position of the food web. P. pirata had the greatest influence on the D.
polita population and the presence of this species greatly increased biomass in the communi-
ty. The remaining entomophagous species depended upon P. pirata as their chief source of
food. Habrocytus sp. larvae were second to those of E. longavena as the chief destroyers of
P. pirata. G. stigma and T. bedeguaris did not restrict their attack to any one species. Their
importance in the community is therefore dependent upon the number of inhabitants in
each gall attacked.
The most common cause of empty galls in 1968 and 1969 was food shortage. E. longa-
vena and G. stigma perished if the galls they inhabited did not contain adequate food for
their development. This was less likely for T. bedeguaris because they oviposited later in the
season when competition between entomophagous species was nearing its climax. The interi-
or of empty galls often contained remains and particles of gall tissue. From the two seasons
8% of the empty galls contained only the remains of first instar larvae of P. pirata and had
no internal chamber development. Abnormal environmental conditions in the gall cavity or
some unusual physiological condition of the plant tissue may have had a toxic effect which
killed the gall inhabitants. Sometimes P. pirata females may have killed the immature D. po-
lita larva and then failed to oviposit. About 15% of the empty galls in the August 22 collec-
tion contained fungus. This fungus may have initially attacked plant tissues resulting in the
Percent Percent Percent
82
Shorthouse
100-
90-
80-
70-
60-
50-
40-
30-
20-
10-
30-
20-
10-
II
mi
iv
IV,
Diplolepis polita
Eggs, 1969 Periclistus pirata
SSS Eu rytoma longavena
Glyphomerus stigma
Torymus bedeguaris
Habrocytus sp.
x^-r
B
Larvae, 1968
Larvae, 1969
o in oo •
(N CN <N <3
Fig. 21. Percentages of galls containing members of the Diplolepis polita gall community. Number of galls in each collec-
tion is indicated. George Lake, Alberta, 1968 and 1969. A. Eggs found in galls collected May to August, 1969. B. Larvae
found in mature galls collected August 17-23, 1968. C. Larvae found in galls collected May to August, 1969.
Diplolepis rose gall community
83
death of the inhabitants or it may have developed on dead inhabitants and subsequently
spread throughout the gall interior. Disease undoubtedly killed some inhabitants.
40-
3 30
<
b20
O
10
0
GALLS WITHOUT
n EMERGENCE HOLES
GALLS WITH
EMERGENCE HOLES
n n n n fl
.1
17-23 20 25 28 6 12 20 27 5 14 23 22
AUG. MAY JUNE JULY AUG.
1968 1969
SAMPLE DATES
Fig. 22. Incidence of empty Diplolepis polita galls. George Lake, Alberta, 1968 and 1969.
Once the galls matured and fell to the ground, no further population additions took place
and by analysing collections of these galls, climax of the succession was fixed. Also, after an-
alysing the percentage of galls containing each species (Fig. 21) and the relative abundance
of each species (Fig. 23), one can predict population trends for the following season. Pre-
dictions of this nature are dependent upon many factors, such as weather, which may have
varying effects on the emergence of each species. It was obvious that the occurrence of D.
polita in 9% of the 1968 mature galls was sufficient to allow for an abundance of galls in
1969. This indicates that the D. polita gall community is constructed to tolerate low num-
bers of the gall former. Several authors have found the same for other galls (Askew, 1961,
84
Shorthouse
23-VII
5* VII
22-VIII
14-VII
Diplolepis polita
Periclistus pirata
Eurytoma longavena
Glyphomerus stigma
Torymus bedeguaris
Habrocytus sp.
( larvae only)
Fig. 23. Incidence of species in the Diplolepis polita gall community expressed as percentage of the total populations of gall
inhabitants. George Lake, Alberta. 1969.
Diplolepis rose gall community
85
Fig. 24. Food web of species of the Diplolepis polita gall community. George Lake, Alberta, 1968 and 1969. Heavy lines
represent phytophagous habit, narrow lines represent entomophagous habit.
Evans, 1967; and Gordinier, pers. comm.). By the end of 1969, the D. polita population was
reduced and initial field observations in 1970 indicated that the galls were less common than
in 1969. The occurrence of P. pirata larvae in 27% of the 1968 mature galls was chiefly re-
sponsible for the decrease in the D. polita population by the end of 1969. The availability of
P. pirata larvae allowed an increase in the E. longavena population which in turn was partial-
ly responsible for the increase in empty galls. Few Habrocytus sp. larvae were found in 1968
mature galls and their abundance in 1969 was probably due to the increase in the P. pirata
population. The decrease in numbers of G. stigma from 1968 to 1969 may be due to some
unknown factor affecting only the biology of this species. For the 1970 community struc-
ture, I predict a large increase in D. polita, because of a decrease in the abundance of P. pi-
rata. A decrease in P. pirata larvae would also cause a decrease in all entomophagous species
and this again would reflect the importance of P. pirata in the gall community. This reduc-
tion of entomophagous species would allow for a 1971 increase in the P. pirata population
86
Shorthouse
which in turn would decrease the D. polita population again.
GROWTH OF DIPLOLEPIS POLITA GALLS
The objective of this section is to correlate seasonal changes in gall dimensions with gall
contents. In this section the growth rate of galls inhabited by a single D. polita larva is com-
pared with the growth rate of galls inhabited by P. pirata eggs and larvae.
All studies on gall growth were made in 1969 and the field search for both galls and a-
dults began May 7, 1969. No leaves of R. acicularis were out at this date, although those of
Populus and Salix were just appearing. The first R. acicularis leaves were found May 8,
1969, in areas of greatest insolation; by May 11, 1969, immature leaves were present on
nearly all rose plants. The first D. polita galls, 2 leaves with 2 galls on each, were collected
May 20, 1969. From May 25, 1969 on, galls were much more common. The diameters of all
galls in the 1 1 random collections described previously were recorded and correlated with
gall contents. The mean sizes of galls containing either a D. polita larva or P. pirata eggs or
larvae, for all collection dates, are presented in Tables 5 and 6. In another study, 80 one
square metre quadrats were randomly marked off in 4 different rose patches. A total of 1 34
galls on 30 leaves were found within these quadrats. Each gall was examined and measured
approximately every 7 days and data were obtained on their growth rate, shrinkage, senes-
cence, and leaf abscission. Once the galls had fallen, they were returned to the laboratory
for dissection. Unfortunately none of these galls contained a larva of D. polita.
Growth of Galls Inhabited by larvae of Diplolepis polita only
The mean diameter of 44 mature galls (Fig. 26) collected in 1968 and containing only a
single D. polita larva was 3.8 mm (S.D. 0.47). An estimate of the growth curve for normal
galls collected in 1969 containing a D. polita larva is shown in Fig. 26. By studying growth
curves of individual plot galls, it was estimated that the maximum size of normal D. polita
galls occurred around the middle of July. After this date there was shrinkage and the final
size due to gall maturation was reached by the middle of August. The average amount of
shrinkage in gall diameter for the 134 plot galls was 0.82 mm (S.D. 0.57) indicating that
some of the mature D. polita galls collected August 22, 1969 (Table 5) could have been as
large as 5.1 mm in diameter. Undoubtedly growth rate and condition of the host plant af-
fects growth rates of attached galls. Factors such as soil condition and availability of light
and water affects plant growth rates and must also influence growth rates of galls. Oviposit-
ing in buds not in an optimum condition for galling could affect gall size. Positioning of the
gall on the leaflets, the number of leaflets per leaf, and the number of galls per leaflet and
leaf, could also influence gall size. Galls growing on older plants may have a different growth
rate and final size compared to galls growing on younger plants and sucker shoots.
The first immature sucker shoot galls, all less than 2.9 mm in diameter, were found July
14, 1969. As the season advanced, immature galls on these shoots became more abundant
and several collections were made up to August 13. Fig. 25 shows an increase in the number
of immature galls less than 4.0 mm in diameter on July 14. Each successive collection con-
tained a decreasing number of immature galls less than 4.0 mm in diameter as maturation
processes began (Fig. 25), but the July 14 collection, and the three that followed, showed
an increase in the number of immature galls. This increase illustrates the appearance of suck-
er shoot galls. In the July 23 collection, 106 of the 296 galls were from sucker shoots and
6 of these contained a D. polita larva (Table 5). Sucker shoot galls less than 4.0 mm in di-
ameter from two further collections (July 28, 1969 and August 13, 1969) are included in
Fig. 25, but their contents are unknown. All galls in the August 22, 1 969 collection were
Diplolepis rose gall community
87
mature and the sucker shoot galls in this collection were combined with spring initiated galls
(Fig. 21).
Table 5. Mean diameters of galls containing one larva of Diplolepis polita. George Lake,
Alberta, 1969.
spring = galls initiated in the spring only
sucker = galls initiated on sucker shoots only
Immature galls appearing on sucker shoots in July could be due to a delayed hatching
mechanism, as mentioned by Yasumatsu and Taketani (1967). They found that/), japonica
has two periods of gall formation, each appearance of the galls being dependent on the
length of time before hatching. They reported that the first group of galls began developing
7 to 10 days after oviposition and the second group began developing 40 days after oviposi-
tion. It is possible that the increase in number of immature D. polita galls near the middle of
July is a result of such a delay. If all D. polita eggs were laid around May 1, this second
group of immature galls would be developing after approximately 70 days’ hatching delay.
Although all 13 immature galls collected July 14 contained P. pirata eggs, the remains of a
D. polita larva were found in 5 of them. It appears that hatching of the eggs laid in the buds
of sucker shoots is more delayed than in buds of older plants, perhaps because of some
physiological condition within the host plant.
88
Shorthouse
COLLECTION DATES
Fig. 25. Seasonal change in the numbers of immature Diplolepis polita galls less than 4.0 mm in diameter, expressed as a
percentage of each gall collection. George Lake, Alberta, 1969.
Growth of Galls Inhabited by Periclistus pirata
Although many authors have discussed the position of ‘inquilines’ in gall communities,
few have mentioned their ability to increase gall size. Niblett (1947) was one of the few to
show this and stated that the Diplolepis gall he was studying showed a great variation in size
when inhabited by Periclistus larvae. Blair (1945) maintained the opposite for the inquiline
Synergus reinhardi Mayr in the galls of Cynips kollari Hartig, suggesting that inquiline larvae
may inhibit gall growth. Evans (1967) stated that if the Besbicus mirabilis (Kinsey) gall is in-
habited by the inquiline Ceroptres species, the immature gall ceases to grow and becomes
hard and brittle. Yasumatsu and Taketani (1967) found that galls of D. japonica attacked by
Periclistus sp. were irregular in shape, but they made no mention of size changes.
Eighteen of the 55 D. polita galls collected May 25, 1969, contained eggs of P. pirata and
Diplolepis rose gall community
89
in all 1 8 the larva of D. polita had been killed. In the May 28 collection, 44 of 54 galls con-
tained P. pirata eggs and their mean size was greater than that of the 10 remaining (Fig. 26).
Initiation of inner chamber development by the P. pirata larvae was first observed June 20,
1969 and by July 14, chambers were completed in 82% of the galls containing/*, pirata lar-
vae. The largest spring initiated gall containing/*, pirata was found July 5, 1969 and was
12.4 mm in diameter.
The increased size of galls containing /*. pirata eggs (Table 6) results from additional cell
proliferation. Substances that cause the proliferation could be injected into gall tissue at the
time of ovipositon or the eggs may secrete activating substances. Once hatched, larval feed-
ing activities also contribute to the increase in gall size. Even though predators may destroy
all gall inhabitants, gall size has usually already been influenced by the P. pirata larvae. Pre-
dation after P. pirata had influenced gall size, results in many large galls without P. pirata
chambers. Similar findings were also recorded by Niblett (1947).
Table 6. Mean diameters of Diplolepis polita galls containing eggs or larvae of Periclistus
pirata. George Lake, Alberta, 1969
spring = galls initiated in the spring only
sucker = galls initiated on sucker shoots only
90
Shorthouse
Galls formed on sucker shoots later in the season are also attacked by P. pirata. Another
characteristic of sucker shoot galls is that they do not attain the size of P. pirata enlarged
galls initiated in the spring. The largest sucker shoot gall found was 6.4 mm in diameter. Of
the 106 sucker shoot galls found July 23, 1969, 50% contained larvae of P. pirata, but 94%
of these galls had no inner chamber development. Mean size of these 53 galls was 4.6 mm
(S.D. 1.0), significantly smaller than the mean of 8.1 mm (S.D. 1.6) for spring initiated
galls (Fig. 26).
I 1 1 1
MAY JUNE JULY AUGUST
1969
1968
Fig. 26. Seasonal change in the mean size of galls containing a singl e Diplolepis polita larva (solid lines) compared to galls
containing Periclistus pirata eggs or larvae only (broken lines). Vertical lines indicate one standard deviation each side of
the mean. George Lake, Alberta, 1968 and 1969.
Gall Senescence and Abscission
Maturation of gall tissue affects nearly all the insects associated with a gall community.
Most of the phytophagous larvae are only capable of feeding as long as plant cells remain
soft and succulent. All feeding activities of D. polita and P. pirata larvae are terminated once
gall tissues mature. Gall maturation also offers gall inhabitants some protection from pred-
ators and parasites. Oviposition activities of predators and parasites are influenced by the de-
gree of tissue maturation. Askew (1961) found that as a gall matured, there was an increase
Diplolepis rose gall community
91
$5 to
<s
Fig. 27. Percentage of galled leaves with necrotic tissue in collections of spring initiated Diplolepis polita galls. George
Lake, Alberta. 1969. Fig. 28. Rate of gall maturation of spring initiated Diplolepis polita galls found in 80 random plots.
George Lake, Alberta. 1969. Fig. 29. Rate of gall abscission of spring initiated Diplolepis polita galls in 80 random plots.
George Lake, Alberta. 1969.
92
Shorthouse
in the time taken for a parasite to pierce the gall wall. He also measured gall hardness and
found that the walls of mature galls of Cynips divisa Htg. were 200 times more resistant to
crushing than were the walls of immature galls.
Ignoffo and Granovsky (1961) defined gall senescence as the process of turning brown
due to tissue necrosis. They considered a gall necrotic when seven-eighths of the surface was
brown. Mani (1964) stated that the nutritional deficiency of a leaf beyond the gall is first
observed when the gall begins to mature. Early maturation of a galled organ is one of the af-
fects of gall formation on the host and was observed in galled R. acicularis leaflets in the
present study. The percentage of galled leaves with necrotic tissue, found in the 1 1 major
collections of 1969, is shown in Fig. 27. Only the spring initiated galls are represented in
this graph. All galled leaves had necrotic tissues by July 28, 1969, whereas the first discolor-
ation of normal leaves was seen in the last week of August.
D. polita galls were considered mature when at least 75% of the gall tissue was dark
brown. The rate of gall maturation was determined by examining the 134 galls found in the
random plots described previously (Fig. 28). The first mature gall was observed June 28,
1969 and all were mature by September 6, 1969.
Once a mature gall has fallen to the ground, it can be considered immune to attack by
most predators and parasites though rodents undoubtedly consume some fallen galls. The
rate of gall abscission was also determined by examining the 134 plot galls. The first plot
gall had fallen by July 14, 1969 and all had fallen by September 28, 1969 (Fig. 29). Galls
growing in large clusters probably fall before galls growing singly because of their combined
weight. Large gall clusters often cause the entire leaf to hang vertically (Fig. 2). Galls with
their weight increased by P. pirata larvae probably fall before galls containing a single D. po-
lita larva. Ignoffo and Granovsky (1961) found that the gall of Mordwilkoja vagabuhda
Walsh (Aphididae) prevented the formation of an abscission layer and the gall may remain
on the host for 3 years. Yasumatsu and Taketani (1967) found the first galls of D. japonica
began falling 39 days after initiation. If the average initiation date for the D. polita galls can
be considered about the middle of May, then the first galls fell approximately 60-70 days af-
ter initiation. D. polita galls overwinter on the ground and because they fall before normal
leaf abscission occurs, their subsequent covering by the autumn complement of leaves helps
to protect the gall inhabitants against winter.
DISCUSSION
This investigation of the Diplolepis polita gall and its inhabitants has revealed many basic
features of cynipid gall ecology. It is apparent that by studying cynipid galls, one has the op-
portunity of gaining new information on such basic concepts of biology as community ecol-
ogy, insect-plant specificity, plant developmental morphology, and the evolution of special-
ized insect groups.
D. polita is the central character in the gall community although as the season advances
its dominance in terms of biomass is soon lost to other gall inhabitants. Periclistus pirata is
mainly responsible for the rapid decline in the D. polita population. The entomophagous in-
habitants that subsequently invade the galls depend more on the larvae of P. pirata as their
source of food than they do on D. polita larvae. It therefore can be shown that the gall for-
mer prepares requisite conditions for the inquiline, which in turn provides requisite condi-
tions for the entomophagous species. By the end of the season, the community consists of
much larger proportions of inhabitants other than the gall former and it is the relative pro-
portions of these inhabitants that determines community structure the following season.
Diplolepis rose gall community
93
The Diplolepis species complex has received little attention and the entire genus is in need
of taxonomic revision. Several of the names in use are incorrect. Species have been distin-
guished mainly by their external morphology and because the species exhibit limited varia-
tion, use of many of these characters may have led to the taxonomic problems.
A great deal has yet to be learned about the biology of D. polita and for that matter, all
Diplolepis species. Adult D. polita can undoubtedly be observed in the field if the researcher
is at the right place at the right time. Condition of the host plant at the time of oviposition
and gall initiation should be easily delineated. Surprisingly little is known about the induc-
tion of cynipid galls. Plant biochemists and morphologists would undoubtedly be interested
in learning of the chemical stimuli these insects have evolved to cause cell hypertrophy and
hyperplasy. The various stages of gall development from the time of oviposition to gall ma-
turity may reveal structural features that influence activities of the associated insects. The
presence of males in the D. polita population indicates that normal sexual reproduction oc-
curs and in light of theories of north-south gradations in parthenogenesis, larger populations
of all northern species should be examined. The appearance of sucker shoot galls also re-
quires further investigation. If ovipositing females can be handled in the field, controlled
ovipositions in both spring and sucker shoot host plants and subsequent observations of gall
development should reveal whether there is a delay mechanism in initiation of sucker shoot
galls.
From the data obtained on the biology of Periclistus pirata, it is apparent that inquilines
have an important role in cynipid gall ecology. They take an important position in the com-
munity and grossly modify the normal gall structure. Exactly how Periclistus disposes of the
Diplolepis larvae requires further investigation. Because D. polita galls were observed to en-
large even before the Periclistus eggs hatched, it appears that substances inducing further cell
hypertrophy come from either the ovipositing females or the unhatched eggs. Periclistus lar-
vae may exhibit cannibalism, but this has yet to be determined. It would be interesting to
compare the manners in which Diplolepis and Periclistus stimulate and modify the plant tis-
sues with which they are in contact. From observations of immature D. polita galls it ap-
pears that the immature Diplolepis larva is surrounded by plant tissues when it hatches and
subsequent feeding causes cellular hypertrophy and hyperplasy in all directions from the
larva. When Periclistus larvae feed, the plant cells are stimulated in such a manner that the
tissues grow up and around the individual larva. It will be interesting to determine whether
other Diplolepis galls are modified by Periclistus in a similar manner. If the structure of
other galls can be modified as extensively as those of D. polita, then many of the gall de-
scriptions and illustrations now in the literature for Diplolepis may be inaccurate.
Plant morphologists may benefit from studies of cynipid gall developmental morphology.
How these insects gain control of morphogenetic potentialities of host organs remains un-
known. Galls cannot be regarded as organs, but they are more than tissue abnormalities for
they have constant size and structure. An interesting problem for the morphologist would
be to determine whether galls and the tissues composing them can be regarded as ‘new’
structures, morphologically different from familiar structures. Galls of Diplolepis have cells
and tissues unlike those normally found in the host plant. We require more information on
the mechanisms that induce gall cells to divide without reference to the morphogenetic char-
acter of the host organ. It may even be easier for morphologists to study processes of form
determination in galls than in normal developmental processes in plants. In galls the induc-
ing agent is not part of the physiological mechanism of the plant, but rather is introduced
into the plant.
Insect galls afford numerous opportunities for studying insect-plant host specificity and
specificity of the inhabitants. It is now known how certain insects are attracted and restrict-
94
Shorthouse
ed to either one or several closely related hosts, but little, if any, attention has been given to
why a species is restricted to one organ of the host plant. Why, for example, is D. polita re-
stricted to leaves? Would gall tissue develop if immature larvae were transplanted into meri-
stematic tissues of stems or roots? D. polita was found only on R. acicularis, although R.
woodsii often grows alongside. Is D. polita restricted to R. acicularis or does only this host
have tissues susceptible to galling when D. polita oviposits? Transplanting larvae of Diplo-
lepis species into meristematic tissues of other hosts may yield interesting results.
Many theories on how the habits of several closely related hymenopterans may have e-
volved can be further studied by examining cynipid galls. For example, have the inquilines
that induce cell hypertrophy and hyperplasy lost the ability to cause galls, or are they in the
process of developing the ability to initiate their own galls? Transplant experiments may
provide clues. Two chalcidoid species, Eurytoma longavena and Glyphomerus stigma were
found to be both entomophagous and phytophagous in their larval stages. It would be inter-
esting to know if these species could complete their development on only one food. Has the
phytophagous habit of these species which are normally considered entomophagous, devel-
oped because of the reduced biomass in monothalamous galls, or do they exhibit the same
habit in other Diplolepis galls?
A useful contribution to our knowledge of community structure can hopefully be made
by continued studies of population assemblages in insect galls. Insect gall communities are
simple communities and their attributes can be determined with relative ease. Granted, my
definitions and use of community attributes differ somewhat from the classical usage devel-
oped by plant ecologists such as Whittaker (1970). But nearly all aspects of community e-
cology such as diversity, organization, succession, climax, productivity and biomass, and nu-
trient cycling can be articulated by examining gall communities. Further research will sup-
ply data on these various aspects of gall community ecology and it will be of great interest
to compare results and conclusions with those of other community ecologists. Zoogeo-
graphical studies of Diplolepis communities would be valuable. From distribution maps
(Lewis, 1959) it appears that R. acicularis spread into North America through Beringia.
They probably brought Diplolepis species with them and comparisons of communities from
Alaska to California should provide information useful to those postulating theories of how
natural communities evolved (Whittaker and Woodwell, 1972). Studying series of all known
Diplolepis species, their galls and communities, should reveal a great deal of information a-
bout the evolution of the rose gall complex.
In the past, most workers have taken the descriptive approach to studies of plant galls. It
has been my aim to consider galls in terms of ecology rather than simply gall morphology or
taxonomy of inhabitants. Before botanists can effectively study developmental processes as-
sociated with insect galls, information on the ecology of associated inhabitants is required.
Botanical information on galls will be found useful in studies of gall formers and associated
species. By combining knowledge from various disciplines of biology, we will be in a better
position to understand cynipid galls and the intricacies of these fascinating insect-plant rela-
tionships.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I wish to thank W. G. Evans of the University of Alberta for his guidance and encourage-
ment throughout this study. G. E. Ball, B. Hocking and D. D. Cass of the University of Al-
berta and A. M. Harper of the Canada Agriculture Research Station, Lethbridge, offered
their advice on many occasions. N. S. Church of the Canada Agriculture Research Station,
Saskatoon, and D. M. Lehmkuhl of the University of Saskatchewan read and criticized this
Diplolepis rose gall community
95
manuscript and provided numerous useful suggestions.
I also thank J. S. Scott of the University of Alberta and J. Waddington of the University
of Saskatchewan for their help with the graphs and photographs.
I also thank my companions at the George Lake Field Station, A. C. Carter, H. Goulet,
A. W. Thomas, and especially summer assistant, N. R. Chymko. I am also indebted to Mr. E.
Donald and family, neighbours of the field station, for the numerous courtesies and services
they provided.
I am also grateful to the following for identifying specimens: O. Peck and M. Ivanochko
(Cynipidae and Torymidae), E. E. Grissell (Torymidae), R. E. Bugbee (Eurytomidae), C. M.
Yoshimoto (Eulophidae and Ormyridae), R. D. Eady (Pteromalidae), and W. H. Lewis (Ro-
saceae). R. J. Lyon provided a great deal of information on Diplolepis (Cynipidae) and spent
much time examining specimens.
Finally I wish to thank the Boreal Institute of the University of Alberta for providing a
grant-in-aid for the summer of 1969 and the Institute for Northern Studies of the University
of Saskatchewan for providing publication funds.
REFERENCES
Alder, H. and Straton, C. R. 1894. Alternating generations. A biological study of oak galls
and gall flies. Clarendon Press, London. 1 98 pp.
Ashmead, W. H. 1890. On the Hymenoptera of Colorado: descriptions of new species,
notes, and a list of the species found in the state. Bull. No. 1 Colorado Biological Associa-
tion: 1-47.
Askew, R. R. 1961. On the biology of the inhabitants of oak galls of Cynipidae (Hymeno-
ptera) in Britain. Trans. Soc. Brit. Ent. 14(11): 237-268.
Askew, R. R. 1971. Parasitic insects. American Elsevier Pub. Co. New York. 316 pp.
Bassett, H. F. 1890. New species of North American Cynipidae. Trans. Am. ent. Soc. 17:
59-63.
Berland, L. 1951. Super-famille des Cynipoidea. Traite de Zoologie. Tome X. Premier Fasci-
cule. Masson et Cie, Paris, pp. 882-902.
Beutenmuller, W. 1907. The North American species of Rhodites and their galls. Bull. Amer.
Mus. nat. Hist. 23. Art. 27: 629-651.
Beutenmuller, W. 1922. Note on Rhodites. Bull. Brooklyn ent. Soc. 17: 45.
Blair, K. G. 1944. A note on the economy of the rose bedeguar gall, Rhodites rosae L. Proc.
S. Lond. ent. nat. Hist. Soc.: 55-59.
Blair, K. G. 1945a. Notes on the economy of the rose-galls formed by Rhodites (Hymeno-
ptera, Cynipidae). Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (A): 20: 26-31.
Blair, K. G. 1945b. On the economy of the oak marble gall ( Cynips kollari, Hartig). Proc. S.
Lond. ent. nat. Hist. Soc. 79-83.
Bugbee, R. E. 1951. New and described parasites of the genus Eurytoma Illiger from rose
galls caused by species of the cynipid genus Diplolepis Geoffroy. Ann. ent. Soc. Amer.
44(2): 213-261.
Bugbee, R. E. 1967. Revision of chalcid wasps of genus Euryto ma in North America North
of Mexico. Proc. U.S. nat. Mus. 118. No. 3533: 433-552.
Buhr, H. 1965. Bestimmungstabellen der Gallen (Zoo - und Phytocecidien) an Pflanzen mit-
tel und Nordeuropas. Fischer (Jena). 1572 pp.
Callan, E. McC. 1940. On the occurrence of males of Rhodites rosae L. (Hymenoptera, Cyn-
ipidae). Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (A): 21-26.
96
Shorthouse
Callan, E. McC. 1944. Habrocytus bedeguaris Thomson and H. periclisti sp. n. (Hym., Ptero-
malidae) reared from galls of Rhodites rosae L. Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (B) 13: 90-93.
Caltagirone, L. E. 1964. Notes on the biology, parasites, and inquilines of Pontania pacifica
(Hymenoptera: Tenthredinidae), a leaf-gall incitant on Salix lasiolepis. Ann. ent. Soc.
Amer. 57(1): 279-291.
Clausen, C. P. 1940. Entomophagous Insects. McGraw-Hill, New York. 688 pp.
Cockerell, T. D. A. 1890. The evolution of insect galls. Entomologist 23(322): 73-76.
Cosens, A. 1912. A contribution to the morphology and biology of insect galls. Trans. R.
Can. Inst. 9(3): 297-387.
Cosens, A. 1915. The founding of the science of cecidology. 46th Ann. Rept. Ent. Soc.
Ontario: 88-93.
Cumming, M. E. P. 1968. The life history and morphology of Adelges lariciatus (Phylloxer-
idae). Can. Ent. 100(2): 1 13-126.
Dalla Torre, W. K. and Kieffer, J. J. 1910. Cynipidae. DasTierreich 24. 891 pp.
Doutt, R. L. 1959. The biology of parasitic Hymenoptera. Ann. Rev. Ent. 4: 161-182.
Doutt, R. L. 1964. Biological characteristics of entomophagous adults. Pages 145-167. In De
Bach, P. (ed) Biological control of insect pests and weeds. Reinhold Publishing Co., New
York. 844 pp.
Eady, R. D. and Quinlan, J. 1963. Handbooks for the identification of British Insects. Hym-
enoptera, Cynipoidea. 8. Part 1 (a). 81 pp.
Evans, D. 1967. The bisexual and agamic generations of Besbicus mirabilis (Hymenoptera,
Cynipoidea), and their associated insects. Can. Ent. 99(2): 187-196.
Felt, E. P. 1940. Plant galls and gall makers. Comstock Publishing Co., Ithaca. 364 pp.
Fourcroy, A. F. 1785. Entomologia Parisiensis; sive catalogus insectorum quae in agro Pari-
siensi reperiuntur 12(2): 233-544.
Fullaway, D. T. 1911. Monograph of the gall-making Cynipidae of California. Ann. ent. Soc.
Amer. 4(4): 331-380.
Fulmek, L. 1968. Parasitinsekten der Insektengallen Europas. Beitr. Ent. 18: 719-952.
Geoffroy, E. T. 1762. Histoire abregee des insectes qui se trouvent aux environs de Paris.
Paris, Durand. 2: 308.
Harper, A. M. 1959a. Gall aphids on poplar in Alberta. I. Descriptions of galls and distribu-
tions of aphids. Can. Ent. 91(8): 489-496.
Harper, A. M. 1959b. Gall aphids on poplar in Alberta. II. Periods of emergence from galls,
reproductive capacities, and predators of aphids in galls. Can. Ent. 91(11): 680-685.
Harper, A. M. 1966. Three additional poplar gall aphids from Southern Alberta. Can. Ent.
98(11): 1212-1214.
Harrison, J. W. H. 1922. The egg-laying instincts of Rhodites rosae and certain deductions
therefrom. Vasculum 8(2): 33-37.
Hoffmeyer, E. B. 1930. Notes on some North American Callimomidae. Ent. Meded. Ned. -In-
die. 17: 213-218.
Huber, L. L. 1927. A taxonomic and ecological review of the North American chalcid-flies
of the genus Callimome. Proc. U.S. nat. Mus. 70(2663): 1-1 14.
Ignoffo, C. M. and Granovsky, A. 1961. Life history and gall development of Mordwilkoja
vagabunda on Populus deltoides. Ann. ent. Soc. Amer. 54(5): 635-641.
Kinsey, A. C. 1920a. Life histories of American Cynipidae. Bull. Amer. Mus. nat. Hist. 42:
319-357.
Kinsey, A. C. 1 920b. Phylogeny of cynipid genera and biological characteristics. Bull. Amer.
Mus. nat. Hist. 42: 357-402.
Diplolepis rose gall community
97
Kinsey, A. C. and Ayres, K. D. 1922. Varieties of a rose gall wasp. Indiana Univ. Stud.
9(53): 142-171.
Krombein, K. V. and Burks, B. D. 1967. Hymenoptera of America north of Mexico: Syn-
optic catalogue. U.S. Dept. Agric. Monogr. 2, Suppl. 2. 584 pp.
Kiister, E. 1911. Die Gallen der Pflanzen. Ein Lehrbuch der Botaniker und Entomologen.
Hirzel, Leipzig. 439 pp.
Kuznetzov-Ugamskij, N. N. 1930. Contribution to the biology of the rose gall wasp ( Rhod -
ites) in Middle Asia. Rev. Zool. Russe 10(3): 43-58.
LaRoi, G. 1968. Taiga. In: Alberta, a natural history. W. G. Hardy, Editor. M. G. Hurtig, Ed-
monton 343 pp. (151-169).
Lewis, W. H. 1957. An introduction to the genus Rosa with special reference to R. acicu-
laris. Virginia J. Sci. 8(3): 197-202.
Lewis, W. H. 1959. A monograph of the genus Rosa in North America. I. R. acicularis. Brit-
tonia 1 1 : 1-24.
Lyon, R. J. 1969. The alternate generation of Callirhytis quercussuttoni (Bassett). Proc. ent.
Soc. Wash. 71(1): 61-65.
Malyshev, S. I. 1968. Genesis of the Hymenoptera. Methuen and Co. London. 319 pp.
Mani, M. S. 1964. Ecology of plant galls. Junk, The Hague. 434 pp.
McCracken, I. and Egbert, D. 1922. California gall making Cynipidae. Stanford Stud. biol.
Sci. 3(1): 1-75
Moser, J. C. 1965. The interrelationships of three gall makers and their natural enemies, on
hackberry. Bull. N.Y. St. Mus. Sci. Serv. Bulletin No. 402. 95 pp.
Muesebeck, C. F. W., Krombein, K. V., and Townes, H. K. 1951. Hymenoptera of America
north of Mexico. U. S. Dept. Agric. Monogr. 2: 1420 pp.
Niblett, M. 1943. The species of Rhodites causing pea-galls on Rosa: I. Entomologist 76
(956): 11-15; 34-39.
Niblett, M. 1947. The species of Rhodites causing pea-galls on Rosa: II. Entomologist 80
(1009): 121-127.
Osten Sacken, Baron R. 1863. Contributions to the natural history of the Cynipidae of the
United States and of their galls. Proc. ent. Soc. Philad. 2: 33-49.
Osten Sacken, Baron R. 1865. Contributions to the natural history of the Cynipidae of the
United States and of their galls. Proc. ent. Soc. Philad. 4: 331-380.
Peck, O. 1963. A catalogue of the nearctic Chalcidoidea (Insecta: Hymenoptera). Can. Ent.
Supplement 30: 1-1092.
Phillips, W. J. 1927. Eurytoma parva (Girault) Phillips and its biology as a parasite of the
wheat joint worm ,Harmolita tritici (Fitch). J. agric. Res. 34: 743-758.
Plumb, G. H. 1953. The formation and development of the Norway spruce gall caused by
Adelges abietis L. Bull. Conn, agric. Exp. Stn. No. 566: 1-77.
Rohwer, S. A. and Fagan, M. M. 1917. The type-species of the genera of the Cynipidae, or
gall wasps and parasitic cynipoids. Proc. U.S. nat. Mus. 53: 357-380.
Schroder, D. 1967. Diplolepis (=Rhodites) rosae (L.) (Hym. : Cynipidae) and a review of its
parasite complex in Europe. Technical Bulletin No. 9. Commonwealth Institute of Biolog-
ical Control: 93-131.
Shorthouse, J. D. 1972. An emergence technique for small insects. Can. Ent. 104: 1331-
1332.
Smith, H. S. 1916. An attempt to redefine the host relationships exhibited by entomopha-
gous insects. J. econ. Ent. 9: 477-486.
Stemlicht, M. 1968. Contributions to the etiology of some galls found in Israel. Marcellia 35
(1-2): 45-63.
98
Shorthouse
Triggerson, C. J. 1914. A study of Dryophanta erinucei (Mayr) and its gall. Ann. ent. Soc.
Amer. 7: 1-46.
Urbahns, T. D. 1916. Life history of Habrocytus medicaginis, a recently described parasite
of the chalcis fly in alfalfa seed. J. agric. Res. 7(4): 147-155.
Varley, G. C. 1937. Descriptions of the eggs and larvae of four species of chalcidoid Hy-
menoptera parasitic on the knapweed gall-fly. Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (B) 6: 122-130.
Varley, G. C. 1941. On the search for hosts and the egg distribution of some chalcid para-
sites of the knapweed gall-fly. Parasitology 33: 47-66.
Varley, G. C. 1947. The natural control of population balance in the knapweed gall-fly
(Urophora jaceana). J. Anim. Ecol. 16: 139-187.
Viereck, H. L. 1916. Hymenoptera of Connecticut. State Geol. Nat. Hist. Survey Bull. 22
823 pp.
Weld, L. H. 1926. Field notes on gall-inhabiting cynipid wasps with descriptions of new spe-
cies. Proc. U.S. nat. Mus. 68(2611): 1-131.
Weld, L. H. 1952a. New American cynipid wasps from galls. Proc. U S. nat. Mus. 102
(3304): 315-343.
Weld, L. H. 1952b. Cynipoidea (Hymenoptera) 1 905-1950, being a supplement to the Dalla
Torre and Kieffer monograph - the Cynipidae in Das Tierreich, Lief. 24, 1910 and bring-
ing the systematic literature of the world up to date, including keys to families and sub-
families and lists of new genera and specific and variety names. Privately printed. Ann
Arbor, Mich. 351 pp.
Weld, L. H. 1957. Cynipid galls of the Pacific slope. Privately printed. Ann Arbor, Mich.
80 pp.
Weld, L. H. 1959. Cynipid galls of Eastern U.S. Privately printed. Ann Arbor, Mich. 124 pp.
Wells, B. W. 1920. Early studies in the development of certain Pachypsylla galls on Celtis.
Am. J. Bot. 7: 275-285.
Wells, B. W. 1921. Evolution of Zoocecidia. Bot. Gaz. 71(5): 358-377.
Whittaker, R. H. 1970. Communities and ecosystems. The Macmillan Co. New York 162 pp.
Whittaker, R. H. and Woodwell, G. M. 1972. Evolution of natural communities. Pages 137-
159. In: Ecosystem structure and function. Oregon State University Press. 162 pp.
Yasumatsu, K. and Taketani, A. 1967. Some remarks on the commonly known species of
the genus Diplolepis Geoffroy in Japan. Esakia 6: 77-87.
AN ANNOTATED LIST OF THE HYDROADEPHAGA (COLEOPTERA: INSECTA) OF
MANITOBA AND MINNESOTA
BY J. B. WALLIS1 2
This paper is based on a manuscript written by the late J. B. Wallis during the 1920’s and
1930’s. One hundred and sixty-seven species of beetles belonging to the families Haliplidae,
Dytiscidae, and Gyrinidae are recorded from Manitoba and Minnesota. One hundred and
forty-one species are recorded from Manitoba and one hundred and six from Minnesota with
eighty species common to both areas. Notes on collection records and descriptions of the
habitat in which certain species are found are given.
Introduction by D. J. Larson
2
Quaestiones entomologicae
9: 99-114 1973
This list of species of Hydroadephaga of Manitoba and Minnesota is a brief condensation
of a large manuscript written by the late J. B. Wallis. The original manuscript contains de-
scriptions of all of the following taxa, keys to aid in their identification, and collecting and
distribution notes. To a large extent, Wallis’ keys and descriptions are summaries of previ-
ously published works such as H. C. Fall’s revisions of Coelambus (= Hygrotus ) (1919 \Aga-
bus (1922a), Gyrinus (1922b), and Hydroporus (1923). Almost all of Wallis’ original re-
search on water beetles has been published elsewhere, for example in his papers on Haliplus
(1933a), Hydaticus (1939a), Graphoderus (1939b), Ilybius (1939c) and in other papers
which contain descriptions of new taxa (1924, 1926a, 1926b, 1933a, 1933b, 1933c). Be-
cause of this, I consider the most important material in the manuscript to be the extensive
list of reliably identified species along with the collecting and distribution records. Fall’s pa-
pers contain many references to specimens which were sent to him by Wallis. Also Wallis’
collection contairs specimens identified by Fall. The result of this appears to be very close
agreement between Fall and Wallis in their species concepts.
The history of this manuscript has not been fully traced. R. D. Bird (1958; pers: com.
1971) stated that Wallis developed an interest in insects through contact with the Criddle
family in Manitoba, with Norman Criddle especially encouraging him to specialize in aquatic
Coleoptera. H. B. Leech visited Wallis in 1946 or early 1947. At this time Wallis spoke about
his manuscript on the water beetles of Minnesota and Manitoba. Leech (in litt., 1971)
states: “he wrote it in the late twenties at the request of the Minnesota people who supplied
a large collection to be identified and who were to publish it. Then came the depression and
with no likelihood of getting it into print he lost heart.” Wallis’ interest in this work con-
tinued at least to 1933, for citations of the literature to that date have been included. How-
ever, papers published by W. J. Brown (1937) and Leech (1938, 1939), although directly
relevant to the Manitoba fauna, were not cited by Wallis. The original copy of Wallis’ manu-
script has been deposited in the Department of Entomology, University of Alberta. Copies
of it are located in the California Academy of Sciences (H. B. Leech); Saint Cloud State Col-
lege, Minnesota (R. Gunderson) and the University of Calgary (D. Larson). Most of Wallis’
water beetle collection has been deposited in the Canadian National Collection, Ottawa;
however some specimens are housed in the insect collection of the Riveredge Foundation,
Calgary, Alberta and in the Strickland Museum, University of Alberta.
1 Deceased
2 Department of Biology
University of Calgary, Calgary, Alberta
100
Larson
In compiling the following list, I have followed Wallis’ manuscript as closely as possible.
Wallis’ names are used consistently, although changes in status are indicated in parentheses.
Also, all editorial comments that I have inserted are placed between square brackets. For
each included species, the following information is given: name, Leng catalogue number, list
of localities arranged alphabetically, and collecting notes. A few taxonomic notes are also in-
cluded. For the sake of completeness, addenda have been included of names of water beetle
species recorded from Manitoba in the literature since 1937 and therefore not given in
Wallis’ list.
FAMILY HALIPLIDAE
Genus Haliplus Latreille
Haliplus (s. str.) strigatus Roberts. (2321)
Localities: MANITOBA - common west of the Laurentian Highland, and as far north as
Le Pas.
Haliplus (s. str.) longulus LeConte. (2322)
Localities: MANITOBA - throughout the southern part, moderately abundant. MINNE-
SOTA - St. Anthony’s Park, rare.
Haliplus (s. str.) immaculicollis Harris.
Localities: MANITOBA - abundant throughout. MINNESOTA - abundant throughout.
Haliplus (s. str.) blanchardi Roberts (2319)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Itasca State Park, Ramsey Co., St. Anthony, St. Paul.
Haliplus (Paraliaphlus) borealis LeConte. (2317)
Localities: MANITOBA - Selkirk, Winnipeg. MINNESOTA - Pine City, St. Peter, not a-
bundant.
Haliplus (Paraliaphlus) triopsis Say. (2301)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Le Sueur Co., Ramsey Co., Red Wing.
Haliplus (Paraliaphlus) pantherinus Aube.
Localities: MINNESOTA - Ramsey Co., St. Paul, St. Peter.
Haliplus (Liaphlus) connexus Matheson. (2300)
Localities: MINNESOTA - St. Paul, one specimen only.
Haliplus (Liaphlus) apo st olicus Wallis.
Localities: MINNESOTA - Bussey’s Pond (University of Minnesota Campus), Green Lake,
Itasca State Park, St. Paul.
Haliplus (Liaphlus) subguttatus Roberts. (2306)
Localities: MANITOBA - generally distributed in southern half. MINNESOTA - Cramer,
Hubbard Co., Ramsey Co., St. Paul; abundant.
Haliplus (Liaphlus) canadensis Wallis
Localities: MANITOBA - Victoria Beach, Winnipeg, Winnipeg Beach.
Haliplus (Liaphlus) cribrarius LeConte. (2305)
Localities: MANITOBA - generally distributed as far north as Mile 256, Hudson’s Bay
Railway. MINNESOTA - Cook Co., Grand Rapids, Hibbing, Itasca State Park.
Genus Peltodytes Regimbart
Pel tody tes edentulus LeConte. (2337)
Localities: MANITOBA - generally distributed in southern half; abundant. MINNESOTA-
generally distributed; abundant.
Hydroadephaga of Manitoba and Minnesota
101
Peltodytes tortulosus Roberts. (2324)
Localities: MANITOBA - Winnipeg Beach (type locality); generally distributed in south-
ern third, though not abundant. MINNESOTA - Ely, Minneapolis, Pelican Rapids, Ramsey
Co., St. Paul (Track Pond).
It is interesting to note that this species seems to be extending its range for one can
scarcely suppose that it could have been overlooked in such a well hunted place as Toronto,
Canada, from which locality I recently received a number of specimens, and in 1931 it was
taken at Quebec City.
FAMILY DYTISCIDAE
SUBFAMILY LACCOPHILINAE
Genus Laccophilus Leach
Laccophilus maculosus (Germar ). (2351)
Localities: MANITOBA - moderately common in the southern part of the province; not
as yet taken north of about 100 miles from the International Boundary. MINNESOTA-
generally distributed and common.
Collecting notes: Overwintering is apparently in rivers as specimens were taken by Mr. E.
Criddle in the Assiniboine River at Aweme, Manitoba, on January 9, 1928.
Laccophilus inconspicuus Fall (2354) (= biguttatus Kirby)
Localities: MANITOBA - common throughout as far north as Le Pas; probably extends
much farther north. MINNESOTA - two records only - a single specimen from Benson (23.
viii.22) and one from Ramsey Co. (1 l.iv.22) - both taken by W. E. Hoffman; doubtless
occurs all through the northwestern part of the state.
SUBFAMILY HYDROPORINAE
Genus Hydrovatus Motschoulsky
Hydrovatus pustulatus Melsheimer.
Localities: MINNESOTA - Hennepin, Le Sueur Co., Mora, St. Paul.
Genus Desmopachria Babington
Desmopachria convexa Aube <23 74)
Localities: MANITOBA - Selkirk, Victoria Beach, Winnipeg. MINNESOTA - Hennepin
Co., Benson, Ramsey Co., St. Paul.
Collecting notes: Occurs in very shallow water among debris and roots.
Genus Bidessus Sharp
Bidessus flavicollis LeConte. (2385). [placed in genus Liodessus Guignot by Young, 1969.]
Localities: MINNESOTA - Lake Emily, Lake Jefferson, St. Peter; rare.
Bidessus af finis Say. (2390). [Placed in genus Liodessus Guignot by Young 1969.]
Localities: MANITOBA - common everywhere, as far north as Mile 214, Hudson’s Bay
Railway. MINNESOTA - Hennepin Co., Le Sueur Co., Minneapolis, St. Paul.
Collecting, notes: Found in shallow waters with muddy bottoms.
102
Larson
Bidessus granarius Aube. (2398). [Placed in genus Urarus Guignot by Young, 1969.]
Localities: MINNESOTA - Bussey’sPond, “Minn.”, St. Paul.
Genus Hygrotus Stephens
Hygrotus acaroides LeConte. (2407)
Localities: MANITOBA - Winnipeg (type locality of race Winnipeg Wallis), Rosebank,
Thornhill. MINNESOTA - Benson, St. Paul.
Hygrotus fare tus LeConte. (2405)
Localities: MANITOBA - Winnipeg.
Collecting notes: The single Winnipeg specimen was found in a little pool in the bed of
a partially dried up rivulet in the woods (24.v. 1 922).
Hygrotus punctatus Say ( =sayi Balfour-Browne, 1 944)
Localities: MANITOBA - abundant everywhere. MINNESOTA - abundant everywhere
Hygrotus turbidus LeConte. (2408)
Localities: MANITOBA - not uncommon southward. MINNESOTA - Booker Co., St.
Paul. St. Peter; apparently rare.
Hygrotus dispar LeConte. (2409)
Localities: MANITOBA - Le Pas, Winnipeg; uncommon. MINNESOTA - Hennepin Co.,
Owatonna, Rochester; uncommon.
Hygrotus compar Fall. (191 74)
Localities: MANITOBA - Aweme, Winnipeg; rare.
Hygrotus suturalis LeConte. (2413)
Localities: MANITOBA - Generally distributed, not common in the south, rather plen-
tiful northward. MINNESOTA - Warroad.
Collecting notes: Found usually in clear water.
Hygrotus sellatus LeConte. (2414)
Localities: MANITOBA - in southern third; not common. MINNESOTA - Nicollet Co.
Collecting notes: In weedy ponds.
Hygrotus canadensis Fall. (19178)
Localities: MANITOBA - Winnipeg (type locality); common in southern half of province.
MINNESOTA - Hennepin Co., Hibbing, Ramsey Co., St. Anthony’s Park; probably all
through the northern half of the state.
Collecting notes: Prefers clear water.
Hygrotus patruelis LeConte. (2412)
Localities: MANITOBA - common in southern third, not yet taken in the northern two
thirds. MINNESOTA - Grand Rapids, Hennepin, Ottertail Co., St. Anthony’s Park.
Collecting notes: Prefers clear water.
Hygrotus nubilus LeConte. (2420)
Localities: MINNESOTA - St. Paul (one specimen).
Hygrotus punctilineatus Fall. (19183)
Localities: MANITOBA - occasional throughout southern part.
Collecting notes: This species is occasionally found in normal( fresh water) situations but
the only station where I have taken it commonly is in a small pood only a hundred yards
or so from the saline Cobb’s Lake near Baldur, Manitoba. I have not had the water of this
pond analysed but judging from the vegetation, its chemical contents, while clearly saline
or alkaline, differ greatly from the near-by Cobb’s Lake.
Hydroadephaga of Manitoba and Minnesota
103
Hygrotus tumidiventris Fall. (19182)
Localities: MANITOBA - distributed in waters of a certain type of alkalinity, occasionally
taken elsewhere.
Collecting notes: Specimens of tumidiventris were common in the locality described a-
bove under punctilineatus but this species is apt to be found in situations where the water is
more usual.
Hygrotus masculinus Crotch. (2419)
Localities: MANITOBA - abundant in Shoal Lake, 35 miles or so northwest of Winnipeg;
only accidental elsewhere.
Collecting notes: masculinus adults prefer water containing a high percentage of magnesi-
um salts. The only place in Manitoba where I have taken masculinus is in Shoal Lake, which
appears to be quite rapidly drying up. Much of its bed is now dry, and its water is strongly
reminiscent of epsom salts. While covering a number of square miles, it is everywhere very
shallow and contains no vegetation except algae, even the edges almost everywhere being
without rushes or grass. Naturally, being so shallow and extensive, it is subject to rapid fluc-
tuations of level according to the direction and strength of the wind, often fifteen or twenty
mintes making a difference between a dry area and six or eight inches of water. The bot-
tom is slimy mud plentifully sprinkled with stones. Specimens of masculinus appear to pre-
fer water five or six inches deep and to hide under and around stones.
Hygrotus salinarius Wallis. (19188)
Localities: MANITOBA - Baldur (Cobb’s Lake, type locality), Salt Lake near Strathclair,
southern end of Lake Winnipegosis.
Collecting notes: salinarius adults prefer water strongly impregnated with common salt.
Hygrotus unguicularis Crotch. (2421)
Localities: MANITOBA - probably throughout the province; rare southward but moder-
ately common at points on the Hudson’s Bay Railway, increasingly so northward to Mile
474.
Hygrotus dentiger Fall. (20764)
Localities: MANITOBA - Thornhill (one specimen).
Collecting notes: This species was taken by Mr. F. S. Carr in saline lakes in Alberta, and
I took it quite commonly in a pond of moderate salinity or alkalinity near Roche Percee,
Saskatchewan. In this pond were specimens of many species found also in fresh water so
that its saline content could not have been very great.
Hygrotus impressopunctatus Schaller. (2424)
Localities: MANITOBA - throughout the province except perhaps in the extreme north;
abundant. MINNESOTA - throughout the state,abundant.
Genus Hydroporus Clairville
Hydroporus (Heterosternus) undulatus Say. (2447)
Localities: MANITOBA - Aweme, Husavick, Mile 214 Hudson’s Bay Railway, Rosebank,
Winnipeg. MINNESOTA - apparently fairly generally distributed. [Note. - Wallis treated con-
similis LeConte as a valid species. However, he states that “extremes of these two species
(undulatus and consimilis) are easy to separate but I must confess after examining hundreds
of specimens from one locality ...that most of these could just as well be called one as the
other.” Here, the names consimilis and undulatus are treated as synonyms]
Hydroporus (Heterosternus) clypealis Sharp. (2452)
Localities: MINNESOTA - one female, Red Wing (30.ix. 1923, W. E. HoffmannL
Hydroporus (Heterosternus) vittatus LeConte. (2465)
Localities: MANITOBA - Fork Liver. Winnipeg (several stations). MINNESOTA - Grand
104
Larson
Marais (one female doubtfully placed here).
Collecting notes: Only occasionally and locally being not rare. On one occasion I took
several dozen adults in little pools in the bed of a partially dried up creek in East Kildon-
an just north of Winnipeg.
Hydroporus (Heterosternus) sericeus LeConte (2466) (= superioris Balfour-Browne).
Localities: MANITOBA - generally distributed, except possibly in the extreme north.
MINNESOTA - generally distributed.
Collecting notes: Locally very abundant in clear but weedy water.
Hydroporus (Heterosternus) solitarius Sharp. (2467)
Localities: MANITOBA - Mile 214 Hudson’s Bay Railway.
Collecting notes: Specimens of this species were quite common in July 1917 in deep wa-
ter in the Piquetenay River, swimming close to the almost perpendicular surface of the rock
to which they frequently clung.
Hydroporus (Heterosternus) paugus Fall. (19220)
Localities: MANITOBA - 16 miles e. Aweme; Township 6, Range 9 East.
Collecting notes: Adults inhabit larch or spruce swamps, where the water is cold.
Hydroporus (Heterosternus) stagnalis Gemminger and Harold. (2521)
Localities: MANITOBA - Stonewall
Collecting notes: Taken only in an old quarry test hole in a limestone formation.
Hydroporus (Heterosternus) planiusculus Fall. (19224)
Localities: MANITOBA - 16 miles e. Aweme. MINNESOTA - Chester, Olmsted Co.,
St. Peter.
Collecting notes: Adults are moderately abundant in the water of a cold rivulet fed by
g spring issuing from the sand hills near the banks of the Assiniboine River about 16 miles
east of Aweme. There is a peculiar formation here known locally as the “Devil’s Punch-
bowl”, and at the bottom of this is the spring and rivulet mentioned above. Where the riv-
ulet expands and becomes more or less choked with specimens of Chara, adults of planiuscu-
lus may usually be found in some numbers.
Hydroporus (s. str.) dichrous Melsheimer. (2510)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Le Sueur Co., Rochester, St. Anthony Park, St. Paul, St. Peter.
Hydroporus (s. str. ) melsheimeri Fall. (251 1)
[Note. - The description of this species and the list of localities is missing from Wallis’
manuscript. The species almost certainly occurs in Manitoba.]
Hydroporus (s. str.) dentellus Fall. (2506)
[ Note. - This species is treated in Wallis’ key to the Minnesota-Manitoba species of Hy-
droporus, and is not in the text of the manuscript, probably because inserted page which
also contained the discussion of H. melsheimeri was lost. I have seen Manitoba specimens of
dentellus collected by Wallis (Aweme, Strickland Museum, University of Alberta.]
Hydroporus (s. str.) notabilis LeConte. (2518)
Localities: MANITOBA - fairly generally distributed throughout, at least as far north as
Mile 332 Hudson’s Bay Railway. MINNESOTA - Mendota
Hydroporus (s. str.) arcticus Thomson. (25 1 9)
Localities: MANITOBA - Churchill ( 2 specimens, 5 & 1 l.ix. 30, F. Neave). Fall (1923)
pointed out that this species may well prove to be but a race of notabilis LeConte.
Hydroporus (s. str.) niger Say. (2514)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Le Sueur Co., St. Paul, St. Peter.
Hydroporus (s. str.) columbianus Fall. (19215)
Localities: MANITOBA - not common, but widely distributed in the south.
Hydroadephaga of Manitoba and Minnesota
105
Hydroporus (s. str.) rectus Fall. (19209)
Localities: MANITOBA - Aweme, Mile 256 Hudson’s Bay Railway, Township 7 Range 1 IE.
Hydroporus (s. str.) despectus Sharp. (2495)
Localities: MANITOBA - Aweme, Winnipeg. MINNESOTA - one female from Itasca Park
appears to belong here.
Hydroporus (s. str.) tenebrosus LeConte. (2493)
Localities: MANITOBA - generally distributed well to the north, abundant. MINNESOTA
- Le Sueur Co. ( 1 specimen).
Hydroporus (s. str.) pervicinus Fall. (19207)
Localities: MANITOBA - Aweme, Onah, Township 7 Range 1 IE, Transcona. MINNESOTA
- Bengali, Hibbing, St. Paul.
Hydroporus (s. str.) tartaricus LeConte. (2491)
Localities: MANITOBA - Aweme, Hudson’s Bay Territory, Winnipeg.
Hydroporus (s. str.) signatus Mannerheim. (2508)
Localities: MANITOBA - Mile 332 Hudson’s Bay Railway. MINNESOTA - Hibbing, Ram-
sevCo., St. Anthony Park, St. Paul.
Hydroporus (s. str.) obscurus Sturm. (2492)
Localities: MANITOBA - Mile 214 and Mile 332 Hudson’s Bay Railway, Township 7 Rangs
HE.
Hydroporus (s.str.) badiellus Fall. (19206)
Localities: MANITOBA - Mile 214 and Mile 332 Hudson’s Bay Railway, Township 7
Range 1 IE.
[Note. - Wallis states that obscurus and badiellus at least as far as the species are understood
here, are very similar and aouear to always occur together. Perhaps, at least in Manitoba,
these should be treated as only one species.]
Hydroporus (s. str.) appalachius Sherman. (2498)
Localities: MANITOBA - Aweme, Mile 332 Hudson’s Bay Railway, Thornhill, Winnipeg.
MINNESOTA - Hennepin Co.
Collecting notes: This species is sometimes not uncommon in shallow pools in woodland
streams.
[Note. - Wallis lists occidentalis Sharp as occurring in Manitoba and Minnesota. This species
appears to be western in distribution and probably does not occur in this area. The records
for occidentalis probably refer to dark specimens of appalachius. ]
Hydroporus (s. str.) melanocephalus Gyllenhal. (19205)
Localities: MANITOBA - Churchill, Mile 256 and 332 Hudson’s Bay Railway, Township
7 Range 1 IE.
Collecting notes: A species occurring in the colder waters, commoner northward, quite
rare southward where it has been taken only in the cold sphagnum moss bogs east of Winni-
peg.
Hydroporus (s. str.) fuscipennis Kies. (2509)
Localities: MANITOBA - universally distributed so far as known; our commonest species.
MINNESOTA - St. Anthony’s Park.
Hydroporus (s. str.) striola Gyllenhal.
Localities: MANITOBA - generally distributed and abundant. MINNESOTA- Hennepin
Co., Hubbard Co., Mora Co.
Hydroporus (s. str.) glabriusculus Aube. (2500)
Localities: MANITOBA - Aweme, Mile 256 and 332 Hudson’s Bay Railway, Winnipeg.
106
Larson
Hydroporus (s. str.) rufinasus Mannerheim. (2504)
Localities: MANITOBA - Mile 332 Hudson’s Bay Railway, Township 7 Range 11E.,
Victoria Beach, Winnipeg.
Hydroporus (s. str.) tristis Paykull. (2501)
Localities: MANITOBA - quite generally distributed.
Hydroporus (Deronectes) striatellus LeConte. (2431)
Localities: MANITOBA - second Cranberry Lake (near Cranberry Portage, Hudson’s Bay
Railway) - two specimens (27.viii. 1930), F. Neave.
Collecting notes: Second Cranberry Lake is of a different formation from most of our
northern lakes, being in limestone, whereas most of the others are in granite.
Hydroporus (Deronectes) griseostriatus DeGeer. (2430)
[Note. - In the manuscript, this species is included in the key to Minnesota-Manitoba species
of Hydroporus, however the text page dealing with it is missing. The species is no doubt
widely distributed in the area.]
Hydroporus (Deronectes) rotundatus LeConte [- elegans Panzer] .
Localities: MANITOBA - moderately common throughout. MINNESOTA - Brandon.
Collecting notes: in clear weedy streams.
Hydroporus ( Oreodytes) duodecimlineatus LeConte (probably a synonym of laevis Kirby.)
(2482)
Localities: Mile 474 Hudson’s Bay Railway.
Hydroporus ( Oreodytes) scitulus LeConte.
Localities: MANITOBA - Mile 332 Hudson’s Bay Railway.
Genus Laccomis desOozis
Laccornis conoideus LeConte. (2532)
Localities: MANITOBA - generally distributed in the southern part of the province. MIN-
NESOTA - Owatonna (one specimen).
Collecting notes: It is not uncommon in spring in ditches and in temporary ponds. Later
it is found in places where the water keeps fairly cold.
SUBFAMILY COLYMBETINAE
Genus Agabus Leach
Agabus seriatus Say. (2539)
Localities: MANITOBA - Aweme, Mile 474 Hudson’s Bay Railway, Thornhill. MINNESO-
TA - Hennepin Co., Le Sueur Co., St. Anthony’s Park, St. Paul, St. Peter.
Collecting notes: Specimens are found chiefly in waters flowing from cold springs,
though the species does not seem to be a denizen of the cold larch swamps.
Agabus triton Fall. (19232)
Localities: MANITOBA - Winnipeg.
Collecting notes: This species is not uncommon in ditches and ponds near Winnipeg in
early spring.
Agabus punctulatus Aube. (2551)
Localities: MANITOBA - everywhere, even being recorded from Nelson River. MINNE -
SOTA - “Minnesota”, Ottertail Co., St. Anthony’s Park.
[Note.- The specimens recorded from Nelson River Manitoba could represent colymbus
Leech 1938; I have not examined them.]
Hydroadephaga of Manitoba and Minnesota
107
Agabus semipunctatus Kirby. (2553)
Localities: MANITOBA - rather generally distributed as far north as Mile 24 [ typing
error; should perhaps read mile 214, a frequently mentioned locality]. Hudson’s Bay Rail-
way. MINNESOTA - “Minnesota”, Ramsey Co.
Agabus sharpi Fall (19234) (= falli Guignot)
Localities: MANITOBA - Winnipeg and vicinity.
Agabus disintegratus Crotch. (2557)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Rochester.
Agabus ambiguus Say.
Localities: MANITOBA- widely distributed in southern half and quite abundant. MIN-
NESOTA - Le Sueur Co.
Collecting notes: This species remains active throughout the winter, specimens having
been taken through a hole cut in the ice of the Assiniboine River near Aweme on January
9th, 1928, by Mr. E. Criddle.
Agabus congener Paykull. (2560)
Localities: MANITOBA - Churchill, Winnipeg.
Agabus discolor Harris. (2564)
Localities: MANITOBA - Aweme, Mile 332 Hudson’s Bay Railway, Onah, Winnipeg; rath-
er abundant. MINNESOTA - Duluth.
Agabus inscrip tus Crotch. (2559)
Localities: MANITOBA - Bird’s Hill, Mile 332 Hudson’s Bay Railway, Riding Mountain.
MINNESOTA - Lake Superior, White Fish Point.
Agabus canadensis Fall. (19237)
Localities: MANITOBA - abundant in southern half.
Collecting notes: In savannah and prairie associations.
Agabus subfuscatus Sharp.
Localities: MANITOBA - Aweme, Winnipeg. MINNESOTA - Ottertail Co. One female
should probably be referred here.
Agabus phaeopterus Kirby. (2566)
Localities: MANITOBA - quite generally distributed at least as far north as Mile 332, Hud-
son’s Bay Railway. MINNESOTA - Duluth.
Agabus bicolor Kirby (2567)
Localities: MANITOBA - Aweme, Mile 214 Hudson’s Bay Railway Township 1 Range
14E., Township 7 Range 1 IE.
Agabus confinis Gyllenhal. (2563)
Localities: MANITOBA - Bird’s Hill, Hudson’s Bay, Mile 214 Hudson’s Bay Railway, Rid-
ing Mts., Thornhill, Township 7 Range 1 IE., Township 14 Range 10E. MINNESOTA- Duluth.
Collecting notes: quite rare but widely distributed in cold water, usually in larch swamps.
Agabus infuscatus Aube. (2571)
Localities: MANITOBA - Churchill, Mile 332 Hudson’s Bay Railway.
Collecting notes: Just west of the railway bridge at Kettle Rapids in mid July an outcrop-
ping of rock was exposed in the bed of the Nelson River owing to the lowering of the water.
On the surface of this rock were several small puddles two or three feet wide and a foot or
so deep. Considerable amounts of slimy algae were floating on the surface of the water in
these pot holes, and formed several inches of sediment at the bottom. From three or four
of these unlikely looking puddles several dozen specimens of infuscatus were taken. Speci-
mens were not found elsewhere.
108
Larson
Agabus arcticus Paykull. (2576)
Localities: MANITOBA - Mile 214 Hudson’s Bay Railway and northward to Churchill.
Collecting notes: Specimens of this species were common in shallow grassy water in an
expansion of the Piquitenay River at Mile 214 Hudson’s Bay Railway.
Agabus ontarionis Fall. (19238)
Localities: MANITOBA - Aweme, Charleswood, Makinak.
Agabus ajax Fall. (19239)
Localities: MANITOBA - 16 miles east Aweme, Fort Churchill.
Agabus anthracinus Mannerheim. (2575)
Localities: MANITOBA - generally distributed probably into the far north, quite com-
mon.
Agabus nigroaeneus Erichson (2579) ( -erichsonii Gemminger and Harold).
Localities: MANITOBA - generally distributed; quite abundant. MINNESOTA - state lo-
cality only.
Agabus pseudo confertus Wallis. (20782)
Localities: MANITOBA - Bird’s Hill, Mile 17 Hudson’s Bay Railway, Township 7
Range 11E., Winnipeg.
Collecting notes: This species is an inhabitant of the true sphagnum bogs, being found in
the small holes in the swamps where a little clear water shows. It is an early spring species
and I have taken specimens by breaking an inch or so of ice from the surface and then
dredging among the moss which is itself largely imbedded in ice.
Agabus kenaiensis Fall. (20778)
Localities: MANITOBA - Bird’s Hill, Onah, Township 7 Range 1 IE.
Collecting notes: Like pseudoconfertus, this species is also an inhabitant of sphagnum
bogs.
Agabus minnesotensis Wallis.
Localities: MINNESOTA - Hennepin Co., (single type).
[Note. - Perhaps the type specimen was erroneously labeled as the species has since been
fnnnrl in the west onlv (Anderson. 1962L1
Agabus verus Brown [= clavicornis Sharp (J. Balfour-Browne, 1947)1(21729)
Localities: MANITOBA - Churchill.
Agabus clavatus LeConte (2577) (= antennatus Leech)
Localities: MANITOBA - Mile 214 Hudson’s Bay Railway, Stonewall, Thornhill, Win-
nipeg. MINNESOTA - Le Sueur Co., Ramsey Co., St. Paul, St. Peter.
Collecting notes: Adults are somewhat local and not usually at all common but I took
many specimens in company with arcticus specimens in shallow water among grass in a
widening of the river at mile 214 Hudson’s Bay Railway.
Apator ( = Agabus) bifarius Kirby. (2587)
Localities: MANITOBA - common throughout the province. MINNESOTA - Owatanna,
Ramsey Co., St. Anthony’s Park, St. Paul.
Genus Ilybius Erichson
Ilybius pleuriticus LeConte. (2590)
Localities: MANITOBA- generally distributed in southern half but rather uncommon;
more abundant at Mile 214 Hudson’s Bay Railway. MINNESOTA - Beaver Dam near Ely.
Ilybius angustior Gyllenhal. (2595)
Localities: MANITOBA - generally distributed and moderately abundant as far north as
the limit of trees. MINNESOTA - Olivia.
Hydroadephaga of Manitoba and Minnesota
109
Ilybius subaeneus Erichson. (2589)
Localities: MANITOBA - throughout the province at least as far north as within 90
miles of Hudson’s Bay. More abundant northward. MINNESOTA - Duluth, Grand Marais,
“Minnesota”.
Ilybius biguttulus Germar (2598)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Hibbing, Le Sueur, Two Harbors.
Ilybius fraterculus LeConte.
Localities: MANITOBA - abundant in southern half. MINNESOTA - throughout the
northern half of the state at least.
Ilybius discedens Sharp. (2597)
Localities: MANITOBA - on the Canadian Shield to Hudson’s Bay.
Collecting notes - In cold sphagnum bogs.
Genus Coptotomus Say
Coptotomus interrogatus Fabricius. (2610)
Localities: MANITOBA - everywhere as far north at least as Le Pas; very abundant. MIN-
NESOTA - apparently widely distributed and abundant.
Genus Scutopterus Crotch (= 'NeoscutopterusF. Balfour-Browne)
Neoscutopterus angustus LeConte. (2612)
Localities: MANITOBA - Thornhill, Township 7 Range 1 IE., Winnipeg
Collecting notes: Usually found in small mossy pools in larch swamps.
Neoscutopterus horni Crotch. (2613)
Localities: Aweme, Riding Mts., Township 7 Range 1 IE.
Collecting notes: Found in the same type of habitat as the preceding species.
Genus Rhantus Boisduval and Lacordaire
Rhantus sinuatus LeConte. (2620)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Le Sueur Co., St. Paul.
Rhantus plebeius Sharp (= binotatus Harris). (2616)
Localities: MANITOBA - generally distributed in southern half. MINNESOTA -Hibbing,
Grand Marais.
Rhantus notatus Fabricius. (2622)
Localities: MANITOBA - abundant throughout the southern portion; may be found
well towards Hudson’s Bay. MINNESOTA - Le Sueur Co., St. Anthony Park; probably
generally distributed.
Rhantus suturellus Harris [=wallisi Hatch cf. Hatch 1953]
Localities: MANITOBA - universally distributed at least as far north as Mile 214 Hud-
son’s Bay Railway. MINNESOTA - Beaver Dam, Hennepin Co., Lake Co., Olivia, Ramsey
Co., St. Peter.
Rhantus zimmermanni Wallis (= suturellus Harris cf. Hatch 1953)
[Locality list missing from manuscript.]
Rhantus tostus LeConte. (2624)
Localities: MANITOBA- abundant everywhere, at least south of Mile 214 Hudson’s Bay
Railway. MINNESOTA - probably generally distributed and abundant.
Genus Colymbetes Clairville
Colymbetes longulus LeConte. (2627)
Localities: MANITOBA - found sparingly on the western edge of the coniferous forests
and very rarely further west.
Collecting notes: Most specimens have been collected from ponds in larch swamps. A few
have been found elsewhere.
110
Larson
Colymbetes dahuricus Aube
[Note. - A single female collected at Mile 214 Hudson’s Bay Railway was assigned to this
species; it probably belongs to the species longulus LeConte.]
Colymbetes sculptilis Harris complex. (2632)
[Note. - Wallis separates the Manitoba specimens into three species: dolobratus Paykull
(Mile 474, Hudson’s Bay Railway); rugipennis Sharp (widely distributed), and sculptilis
Harris (widely distributed). According to Young and Severing 956), the names rugipennis
and sculptilis are synonyms. Also, Wallis’ specimens of dolobratus probably represent a
northern form of sculptilis. ]
Localities: MANITOBA - widely distributed. MINNESOTA - widely distributed.
Genus Dytiscus Linnaeus
Dytiscus fasciventris Say. (2636)
Localities: MANITOBA - throughout the southeast portion of the province. MINNESO-
TA - throughout the state.
Dytiscus hybridus Aube. (2637)
Localities: MANITOBA - Southern portion. MINNESOTA - throughout the state.
Dytiscus verticalis Say. (2638)
Localities: MINNESOTA - common southward and eastward.
Dytiscus sublimbatus LeConte. (2640) (= cordieri Aube )
Localities: MANITOBA - generally distributed in southern half, west of Canadian Shield.
MINNESOTA - Hubbard Co., Norman Co., Ottertail Co., Pine City; St. Peter.
Dytiscus anxius Mannerheim.
Localities: MANITOBA - fairly common in southern portion.
Dytiscus parvulus Mannerheim. (2642)
Localities: MANITOBA - southward only, rather rare. MINNESOTA - Hubbard Co., Ram-
sey Co., St. Peter.
Dytiscus dauricus Gebler. (2645)
Localities: MANITOBA - Husavick, and southeastward; Winnipeg.
Dytiscus harrisi Kirby. (2646)
Localities: MANITOBA - in the southeast portion of the province.
MINNESOTA - Isanti Co., Le Sueur Co., St. Anthony Park.
SUBFAMILY HYDATICINAE
Genus Hydaticus Leach
Hydaticus modest us Sharp.
Localities: MANITOBA - generally distributed. I have one specimen labelled H. B., hut
the species is not common north of Le Pas. MINNESOTA - generally distributed.
Hydaticus piceus LeConte. (2649)
Localities: MANITOBA- Victoria Beach and southeastward, Winnipeg. MINNESOTA-
Albert Lea, Le Sueur Co., Ramsey Co., St. Paul.
Genus Acilius Leach
Acilius semisulcatus Aube. (2651)
Localities: MANITOBA - abundant in southern half. MINNESOTA - abundant through-
out.
Acilius fra t emus Harris. (2652)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Anoka Co., Becker Co., Grand Marais, Hibbing.
Acilius mediatus Say. (2653)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Ramsey Co.
Hydroadephaga of Manitoba and Minnesota
111
Genus Thermonectes Crotch
Thermonectes ornaticollis Aube. (2654)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Le Sueur Co. (Fish Hatchery).
Genus Graphoderus Aube .
Graphoderus liberus Say. (2659)
Localities: MANITOBA - in the southern half; local, not common. MINNESOTA - prob-
ably universally distributed.
Graphoderus perplexus Sharp. (2661)
Localities: MANITOBA - throughout southern half. MINNESOTA - Grand Marais, Ram-
sey Co., St. Louis Co., St. Paul.
Graphoderus fasciatocollis Harris ( =fascicollis Harris)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Anoka Co., Beaver Dam, Hubbard Co., Le Sueur Co., Owa-
tonna, Ramsey Co., Stillwater, St. Paul.
Graphoderus manitobensis Wallis.
Localities: MANITOBA - Winnipeg (single male type).
Graphoderus occidentalis Horn. (2663)
Localities: MANITOBA - abundant in southern portion. MINNESOTA - Grand Marais,
Hubbard Co., Le Sueur Co., Ramsey Co., St. Anthony Park, St. Paul.
SUBFAMILY CYBISTERINAE
Genus Cybister Curtis
Cy bister fimbriolatus Say. (2667)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Le Sueur Co., St. Paul.
FAMILY GYRINIDAE
Genus Dineutus MacLeay
Dineutus discolor Aube. (2674)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Mora (one specimen).
Dineutus horni Roberts. (2681)
Localities: MINNESOTA - apparently throughout the state.
Dineutus nigrior Roberts. (2679)
Localities: MANITOBA - Victoria Beach ( one specimen). MINNESOTA - Ramsey Co., St.
Louis Co., St. Paul.
Dineutus assimilis Kirby.
Localities: MANITOBA - southern half. MINNESOTA - universally distributed.
Genus Gyrinus Geoffroy
Gyrinus minutus Fabricius. (2684)
Localities: MANITOBA - very abundant, north to Churchill. MINNESOTA - abundant
throughout the state.
Gyrinus ventralis Kirby. (2691)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Ramsey Co.
Gyrinus aeneolus LeConte. (2687)
Localities: MANITOBA - Township 7 Range 1 IE. MINNESOTA - Anoka Co., Hennepin
Co., Mora, Ramsey Co., Rochester.
Gyrinus dichrous LeConte. (2689)
Localities: MANITOBA - Berens River (east side of Lake Winnipeg). MINNESOTA -
Afton, Detroit, Itasca State Park.
112
Larson
Gyrinus latilimbus Fall. (19250)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Bengali, Cook Co., Two Harbors.
Gyrinus bifarius Fall. (19251)
Localities: MANITOBA - not taken in southern half of the province; moderately abund-
ant from Le Pas northward at least as far as the Kettle Rapids on the Nelson River. MINNE-
SOTA - Mora (one specimen).
Gyrinus confinis LeConte. (2685)
Localities: MANITOBA - abundant everywhere as far north as the Kettle Rapids. MINNE-
SOTA - Detroit, Itasca Co., Lake City, Lake Itasca.
Gyrinus aquiris LeConte. (2692)
Localities: MANITOBA - Husavick (one male). MINNESOTA - Detroit, Hennepin Co.,
Minneapolis, Ramsey Co., St. Paul.
Gyrinus maculiventris LeConte. (2695)
Localities: MANITOBA - extremely abundant as far north as Mile 214 Hudson’s Bay Rail-
way. MINNESOTA - apparently abundant, at least in northern half of state.
Collecting notes: This species remains active all winter, specimens having been taken at a
hole in the ice on the Assiniboine River near Treesbank by E. Criddle on January 9, 1928.
Gyrinus affinis Aube. (2696)
Localities: MANITOBA - widely distributed. MINNESOTA - Cook Co., Lake Co., Raw-
ichami River, St. Louis.
Gyrinus borealis Aube. (2707)
Localities: MANITOBA - recorded by Bell from the Nelson River 55° 50' N 99° 30'W,
but I have no means of checking the record.
Gyrinus pugionis Fall. (19255)
Localities: MINNESOTA - Babbitt, near Ely, Itasca State Park.
Gyrinus picipes Aube. (2704)
Localities: MANITOBA - Mile 214 Hudson’s Bay Railway.
Gyrinus lugens LeConte. (2707a)
Localities: MANITOBA - widely distributed. MINNESOTA - Kawishiwi River, Lake Co.
Gyrinus analis Say. (2700)
Localities: MANITOBA - Onah (a single female det. by H.C.Fall). MINNESOTA - Fort
Snelling, Minneapolis. Rochester.
Gyrinus opacus Sahlberg. (2702)
Localities: MANITOBA*- Mile 214 Hudson’s Bay Railway and northward.
Gyrinus wallisi Fall. (19256)
Localities: MANITOBA - Baldur, Stonewall, and northwards probably to the northern
limits of the province.
Gyrinus impressicollis Kirby. (2706)
Localities: MANITOBA - Mile 214 Hudson’s Bay Railway (Piquitenay River)
Collecting notes: In 1917 I took a few specimens on the Piquitenay River. These were
swimming on the rough surface of the deeper water in ones or twos and were seen nowhere
else. A few years later, a specimen or so turned up unexpectedly among some material taken
in the evening when crossing Long Pine Lake at Ingolf, Ontario. The experience on the
Piquitenay River was recalled and on my next visit to Ingolf search was made for impressi-
collis out in the deep waters some distance from shore, with such success that many were
captured. This information was passed on to Mr. W. J. Brown of Ottawa who also took it in
numbers on Lake Kazubazua, Quebec. Hence, it seems probable that if search be made in
the rougher waters some distance from the shores, impressicollis will be found to inhabit
most of the rocky lakes of the Laurentian Highland.
Hydroadephaga of Manitoba and Minnesota
113
ADDENDA
Hydroporus lapponum Gyllenhal. (19216)
Localities: MANITOBA - Churchill (Brown, 1937).
Agabus browni Leech
Localities: MANITOBA - Churchill (Leech, 1938).
Agabus colymbus Leech
Localities: MANITOBA - Churchill (Leech, 1938).
Agabus hudsonicus Leech
Localities: MANITOBA - Churchill (Leech, 1 938).
Agabus velox Leech
Localities: MANITOBA - Churchill (Leech, 1939).
REFERENCES
Anderson, R. D. 1962. The Dytiscidae (Coleoptera) of Utah: keys, original citation, types
and Utah distribution. Gt. Basin Nat. 22: 54-75.
Bird, R. D. 1958. John Braithwaite Wallis, 1877- .
Newsl. ent. Div. Dept. Agric. Can. 36(5): 2-3.
Brown, W. J. 1937. The Coleoptera of Canada’s Eastern Arctic. Can. Ent. 69: 106-1 1 1.
Fall, H. C. 1919. The North American species of Coelambus. Mt. Vernon, N.Y.: John D.
Sherman, Jr., pp. 1-36.
1922a. A revision of the North American species of Agabus together with a description of
a new genus and species of the tribe Agabini. Mt. Vernon, N.Y.: John D. Sherman, Jr.,
pp. 1-36.
1922b. The North American species of Gyrinus. Trans. Am. ent. Soc. 47: 269-306.
1923. A revision of the North American species of Hydroporus and Agaporus. Salem.
Mass., printed by S. E. Cassino Co., pp. 1-129.
Hatch, M. H. 1953. The beetles of the Pacific Northwest. Part 1: Introduction and Adeph-
aga. Univ. Wash. Pubis. Biol. 16: vii + 1 - 340.
Leech, H. B. 1938. Descriptions of three new species of Agabus from Hudson Bay (Cole-
optera: Dytiscidae). Can. Ent. 70: 123-127.
1939. On some Nearctic species of Agabus, with the description of a new species. (Coleop-
tera: Dytiscidae). Can. Ent. 71: 217-221.
Wallis, J. B. 1924. Two new species of Coelambus. Can. Ent. 56: 105-108.
1926a. The status of Gyrinus piceolus Blatchley (Coleoptera). Can. Ent. 58: 50.
1926b. Some new Coleoptera. Can. Ent. 58: 89-95.
1933a. Revision of the North American species (north of Mexico) of the genus Haliplus,
Latreille. Trans. R. Can. Inst. 19: 1-76.
1933b. Three new species of Hydroporus belonging to the vilis group. (Coleoptera). Can.
Ent. 65: 261-262.
1933c. Some new Dytiscidae (Coleoptera). Can. Ent. 65: 268-278.
1939a. Hydaticus modestus Sharp versus Hy da ticus stagnalis Fab. in North America
(Coleoptera, Dytiscidae). Can. Ent. 71: 126-127.
1939b. The genus Graphoderus Aube in North America (North of Mexico) (Coleoptera).
Can. Ent. 71: 128-130.
114
Larson
1939c. The genus Ilybius Er. in North America (Coloptera, Dytiscidae). Can. Ent. 71: 192
-199.
1950. A new species of Dytiscus Linn. (( oleoptera, Dytiscidae). Can. Ent. 82: 50-52.
Young, F. N. 1969. A checklist of the American Bidessini (Coleoptera: Dytiscidae- Hydro-
porinae). Smithson. Contr. Zool. 33: 1-5.
Young, F. N. and H. C. Severin. 1956. Evidence of intergradation between putative species
of Colymbetes in South Dakota (Coleoptera: Dytiscidae). J. Kans. ent. Soc. 29: 79-83.
BIOLOGY OF BOMBUS POLARIS CURTIS AND B.HYPERBOREUS SCHONHERR
AT LAKE HAZEN, NORTHWEST TERRITORIES
(HYMENOPTERA: BOMBINI)
K. W. RICHARDS 1
Department of Entomology
University of Alberta
Edmonton, Alberta, Canada
Quaestiones entomologicae
9: 115-157 1973
Adaptations for survival in a high arctic environment by Bombus polaris and B. hyper-
boreus are described. For B. polaris, adaptations related to low temperature are: structural
characteristics of adults— large size, long dense hair, and dark color; behavioral— nest con-
structed on surface sites, with entrance facing towards the sun at maximum elevation, and
flight by queens and workers close to ground surface. For the short season of growth, adap-
tations include: development of only a single brood of workers prior to production of sex-
ual forms; eggs of first brood all laid in a single cell, and larvae fed collectively ; extended
foraging activity by queens and workers in continuous daylight; and acceptance by for-
agers of a wide variety of flowers. B. hyperboreus is a nest parasite of B. polaris. Adults of
B. hyperboreus are similar to those of B. polaris in characteristics not associated with
nesting. Shortening of the life cycle of B. hyperboreus was achieved by elimination of the
worker caste.
This paper reports studies of various aspects of the biology of Bombus polaris Curtis,
1835 and B. hyperboreus Schonherr, 1809. The purpose of these studies was to determine
how these species have adapted to life in an arctic environment. Investigations were con-
ducted at Lake Hazen (81° 49' N, 71° 18' W), Ellesmere Island, Northwest Territories,
Canada, in the study area described by Savile (1964), from May 24 to August 20, 1967 and
May 30 to August 28, 1968.
NOMENCLATURE, SYSTEMATICS AND GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION
The high degree of polymorphism exhibited by northern species of Bombus and lack of
communication between North American and European workers in describing new species
collected by early arctic explorers has resulted in lengthy synonymies. Not all such problems
are yet settled, and an explanation is required to justify use of one of the names in this
paper.
Because the name Bombus arcticus Kirby, 1824, used by Richards (1931) is a secondary
junior homonym of Apis arctica Quensel, 1 802, which in turn is a junior subjective synonym
of Bombus agrorum Fabricius, 1793, Kirby’s arcticus must be replaced by another name.
The name Bombus polaris Curtis, 1835, a junior subjective synonym of B. arcticus Kirby, is
available, and is used here as the valid name. O. W. Richards (pers. comm., 1969) accepts
this name change.
The species B. polaris, B. hyperboreus and five others belong to the subgenus Alpino-
bombus (Richards, 1931 and 1968). The group is in need of revision, a task rendered diffi-
cult by shortage of material and much variation in physical characteristics among the
species. Members of Alpinobombus are confined to arctic and alpine tundra in the holarctic-
^ Present address: Department of Entomology , University of Kansas,
Lawrence, Kansas 66044, U.S.A.
116
Richards
region. They are found in the Alps, Arctic Europe, Asia, Greenland, Arctic America, and in
the mountains of western North America as far south as Arizona. Bombus polaris (Fig. 1)
and B. hyperboreus (Fig. 2) are arctic and probably circumpolar forms. The apparent gaps in
their ranges in Siberia probably represent lack of collecting.
Me Alpine (1964, 1965a) indicated that members of only a small number of insect species
live in the northwest Queen Elizabeth Islands because of the environmental influences, and
that these are extremely tolerant of “harsh” arctic conditions. This harshness of the environ-
ment probably excludes members of Bombus from some areas. Generally the distributions
of B. polaris and B. hyperboreus are similar; B. polaris is recorded from areas where B.
hyperboreus is absent (i.e. Quebec and Labrador), whereas B. hyperboreus is recorded only
from areas where some other member ( B . balteatus or B. alpinus) of the subgenus is also re-
corded. Chernov (1966) and Brinck and Wingstrand (1949, 1951) illustrate this point. The
distribution of B. polaris and B. hyperboreus was determined from the literature and from
specimens in the Canadian National Collection and my collection. Records are published by
Strand (1905), Sladen (1919), Friese (1923a), Richards (1931), Hellen (1933), Braende-
garrd, Henriksen, and Sparc k (1935), Skorikov (1937), Henriksen (1937, 1939), Carpen-
ter and Holm (1939), Brinck and Wingstrand (1949, 1951), Yarrow (1955), Savile (1959),
Bruggeman (1958), Ander (1965), Chernov (1966), Swales (1966), and Mosquin and Martin
(1967).
NESTING
Artificial domiciles
To obtain enough bumblebees to study populations, flight activities, nest temperatures,
food preferences, and interspecific associations, attempts were made to attract queens to
artificial domiciles placed in their natural habitats. Colonies established in artificial domi-
ciles are easier to study than those in natural nests.
Materials and methods.- 1 used light weight domiciles of two designs (Fig. 3), each includ-
ing three parts: a masonite base, a body with entrance hole 19 mm or 25 mm diameter, and
a styrofoam top. Tops of one type were inverted blue flower pots, and bodies were pieces of
15 mm shellac-soaked cardboard tubing. Tops of the second type were rectangular white
boxes on bodies of XA in. plywood. Nesting material of upholsterer’s cotton was placed in-
side each box. Entrance directions varied. Black polyethylene tubing, one foot long, of
either 22 mm or 13 mm outside diameter, was connected to the entrance holes of some
domiciles to form entrance tunnels. The outer ends were cut obliquely to form landing plat-
forms. Domiciles were placed on the ground with small pebbles, soil, vascular plants and
moss over the tunnels. Permafrost barred the use of underground nests. In 1967 200 domi-
ciles in 10 localities and in 1968 180 domiciles in nine localities were used. The domiciles
were placed in the field when spring melt commenced. Because many domiciles were dam-
aged by arctic foxes, arctic hares, and musk oxen, fine-mesh chicken wire was secured over
the tops of the accepted domiciles to protect them.
Results. - Of the 380 domiciles used in two years, only five were occupied by B. polaris
queens. Each was of the blue styrofoam flower pot type with a large tunnel. Entrances to
three faced between 250° -280° and two faced between 100° -115° range, suggesting no
strong directional preference by the bumblebees which occupied them. The domiciles were
in four different habitats. At acceptance time, adjacent areas were free of snow, though
some melting snow drifts remained on N and NE-facing banks of Skeleton Creek and on
slopes in the higher fault zone.
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperhoreus
117
Natural nests
The purpose of this investigation was to discover factors controlling nest initiation by
arctic bumblebees. Areas that queens rejected while searching and the habitats in which they
eventually established were also investigated.
In the arctic regions, data about nests of various Alpinobombus species have been re-
ported by: Jacobson (1898), Friese (1904, 1908, 1923a, and b), Johansen and Nielsen
(1910), Frison (1919), Friese and Wagner (1912), Sladen (1919), Brinck and Wingestrand
(1951), Freuchen and Salomonsen (1958), L0ken (1961), and Milliron and Oliver (1966).
Materials and methods. -Queens in search of nesting sites were observed, and these data
were recorded: amount of time spent searching, habitats and sites investigated, possible rea-
sons for rejection of particular sites, temperatures and moisture conditions of the soil, avail-
able nesting material, and directions of tunnel entrances. Each queen in natural and artificial
domicile nests was marked with nail polish on a particular part of the body as soon as the
nest was found so that she could be recognized again.
Date of nest establishment was calculated by subtracting one to six days from the date on
which the nest was discovered, depending upon kind and amount of progress at the time
(Hobbs, 1964b). Data from the accepted artificial domiciles are included to indicate peaks
of establishment.
Areas in which nests occur. -Of 94 natural nests located at Lake Hazen, 92 were on the
surface of the ground, one was on a caribou rug in the sleeping tent, and one was in an aban-
doned lemming burrow. Nests were in marsh and sedge meadows along streams (Skeleton
Creek and creek no. 51) and beside pools and tarns (i.e. those in T6, Q7, P6, M10 of Fig. 6).
Three nests described by Milliron and Oliver (1966) were also in marsh meadows.
General characteristics and vegetation of marsh and sedge meadows (Fig. 7) and marginal
areas around each of the pools and tarns have been described by Savile ( 1 964) and Oliver
and Corbet (1966). Plants found^ in the moister meadows are of Juncus albescens (Lge)
Fern., J. castaneus Sm., J. biglumis L., Eutrema edwardsii R. Br., Cardamine pratensis L.,
Saxifraga hirculus L, and Ranunculus trichophyllus Chaix. The principal mosses are Dre-
panocladus brevifolius (Lindb.) Warst and Bryum s pp. The drier meadow areas are charac-
terized by the dominant Carex aquatilis Wahlenb. var stans (Drei.) Boot, with varving
amounts of Eriophorum scheutzeri Hoppe, E. triste (Th. Fries. )Hadac and L0ve, J. biglumis,
Arctagrostis latifolia (R. Br.) Griseb., Polygonum viviparum L., Salix arctica Pall, and lesser
amounts of Equisetum arvense L., E. variegatum Schleich., Pedicularis arctica R. Br., P.
hirsuta L., Cerastium beeringianum Cham, and Schlect., Saxifraga nivalis L., S. rivularis L.,
and Ranunculus sulphureus Sd. The principal bryophytes are Drepanocladus revolvens (Sw.)
Wamst, Orothecium chryseum (Schultes) BSG., and Campylium arcticum (Williams) Broth.,
and Bryum spp. The vegetation forms a closed cover over the partly decaying organic mater-
ial (Day 1964).
In meadows and marginal pool areas natural nests were on small flat areas, in depressions,
and beside small hummocks of moss or other vegetation. Variations in structure were numer-
ous. The majority (P>0.005) of nests (Fig. 5a) examined had entrances which faced in the
180° to 270° quadrant; more (Fig. 5b) faced between 225° and 270° than in the 180°-
225° sector. A possible explanation is the sun orientation at the daily temperature peak.
The maximum diel soil surface temperature occurred between 1300 and 1600 hours (Corbet
1966, 1967a, b) when the bearing of the sun progresses from 195° to 240° . The highest
temperatures around a conical mound of moist moss were at the west, not at the south
where the sun’s altitude was greatest: surface temperature of the north slope remained al-
most steady through 24 hours. Also, moss mounds and Dryas hummocks in sedge meadows
Throughout the text, flower nomenclature follows that of Porsild (1964) and Savile
(1964) and brophyte nomenclature is that of Brassard (pers. comm. 1969).]
118
Richards
were the warmest areas and showed exceptionally marked diel periodicities of surface tem-
peratures (Corbet, 1967b). Moderate to light moisture conditions were not deterrent fac-
tors in nest establishment for though the nests often became waterlogged beneath they re-
mained comparatively dry on the surface. Nests in the sedge meadows and along the north
banks of the streams were drier; the moisture in and around these nests resulted from the
later permafrost melt.
In an attempt to discover why surface sites in meadows and marshes were preferred to
rodent burrows (the traditional sites of bumblebee nests in temperate areas), temperature
data were obtained for both types of sites. Data are presented in Table 1 for abandoned lem-
ming holes at least 30 cm deep which queens had investigated. In a marsh and sedge meadow
(M7, Fig. 6) 75 readings were recorded from a grid 25 meters long by eight meters wide
(Table 2). Temperatures at the soil surface fluctuate daily, especially during June at Lake
Hazen (Powell, 1961 ; Corbet, 1967b) which may influence the temperature of the marshand
sedge meadows. Soil temperatures measured one foot beneath the surface (Powell, 1961)
were lower than temperatures in lemming burrows. The latter were more exposed and more
influenced by surface temperatures and solar radiation. Nonetheless, temperatures in the
lemming burrows were lower than those in the marsh meadow.
Table 1. Temperatures in abandoned lemming holes when they were investigated by B. pol-
aris queens; June 3 to June 23, 1967, and June 15 to July 3, 1968, at Lake Hazen, N. W. T.
Table 2. Soil temperature ranges at 5 cm depth in a marsh and sedge meadow (M7, Fig. 6) at
1400 his. on three different days in 1968 at Lake Hazen, N.W.T.
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
119
Moisture conditions of the burrows examined by queens were also investigated. About 75
per cent of the burrows contained ice or permafrost, or were extremely damp in some part.
In contrast, surface moss and liverworts of the marsh meadows were not so affected by ice
I and permafrost, although they were briefly inundated by the fluctuating water level during
snow melt. In summary, surface areas of marsh and sedge meadows were warmer and drier
than were most of the lemming burrows.
Emergence of queens and the search for nest sites. - Physiological factors associated with
I egg development probably stimulate a queen to seek a nest and start a colony (Medler
1962a). The ovaries of B. (Bombus) lucorum L. queens in Surrey, England did not develop
until after a hibernation period (Cumber 1949) followed by an active feeding period of al-
most three weeks resulting in a noticeable increase in weight and in a swelling of the ovar-
ioles (Cumber 1949, 1953). At Hazen the pre-feeding period is about a week. After their
ovaries mature the B. polaris queens search for nesting sites.
The first B. polaris queens were observed May 27, 1967 and June 14, 1968, and the first
B. hyperboreus queens were observed on June 9, 1967 and June 21, 1968. During the first
few days of the season, queens visited for nectar and pollen the flowers of Saxifraga oppo-
sitifolia, the only ones in bloom at the time.
Hunting begins when Salix arctica blooms, which is within a week after the first flowers of
Saxifraga oppositifolia appear. In 1967, searching by B. polaris queens extended from June
3 to June 23, and in 1968 from June 15 to July 3. Searching for nests of B. polaris by
queens of B. hyperboreus extended from June 15 to July 16 in 1967, and from June 23 to
July 10 in 1968. Searching by B. polaris queens reached a peak four to six days after beginn-
ing and then declined for the rest of the period. For example, on June 19, 1968, 24 B. pol-
aris queens were observed seeking nests, whereas on June 30, only two such queens were ob-
served. The activity of B. hyperboreus queens reached a peak seven to 1 1 days after they
became active.
Queens searched in cracks in the soil in clay banked areas, in rocky areas, in marsh and
sedge meadows, around Dryas hummocks, and in abandoned burrows of lemmings. They
even searched the walls and caribou rug floors of the tents. Queens flew throughout the 24
hour period if the weather was favorable, usually less than 25 cm and not more than 30 cm
above ground level. They alighted now and then to inspect promising sites more closely.
The lemming burrows investigated were usually those with south to northwest-facing
entrances (Fig. 4). Diameters of these tunnels were in the 4-8 cm range. Investigation of a
burrow usually occupied less than 30 seconds, but some queens spent up to three minutes in
this activity.
Suitable material for construction of bumblebee nests was found in 27 lemming burrows.
This material had probably been used in construction of lemming nests and included dried
or decaying grasses, sedges, mosses hair, and feathers. Marsh meadows also provided nest-
ing material of mosses, leaves, grasses and sedges. Suitable nesting material was absent from
sparsely vegetated areas of saline clay, sand, gravel, Dryas-Kobresia habitats, mud and gravel
deltas, and most Dryas hummock habitats.
Nest establishment for nine B. polaris queens observed began on June 7 and ended June
17, 1967. The peak occurred June 9 or June 10 when four of the queens established. In 19-
68, for eight queens, the period was from June 15 to 25 with no obvious peak. Three
queens, while in the process of establishing, abandoned their nests, apparently because of
disturbances during examination. Four queens failed to return to their nests after a
light snow storm on June 29, 1968 when the screen temperature was 1.0 C.
120
Richards
Nest construction. -Upon accepting a suitable location to establish a natural nest (Fig. 7)
or occupy a domicile, a queen completely rearranges the nesting material to form a brood
chamber. To loosen and rearrange the moss she pulls it with her mandibles and fore-legs and
pushes it under her body to the desired position with her mid- and hind-legs. Queens (and
later, assisting workers), continue to rearrange the material so long as the colony is expand-
ing. Most nesting material consists of mosses and liverworts. Names of the principal bryo-
phytes from 92 nests are presented in Table 3. The principal vascular plant-nesting material
consisted of dried blades of Carex aquatilis and Eriophorum spp. with Equisetum spp.,
Dryas and Salix in some nests. For a complete list of mosses and liverworts from the nests
with relative abundance, see Richards (1970). In 1967, representatives of 46 mosses and
four liverworts with an average of 7.1 (range 2-14) species were collected from each of the
nests; in 1968, representatives of 48 mosses and eight liverworts with an average of 6.7
(range 3-13) species per nest were collected.
Table 3. The principal bryophytes from 92 natural nests of B. polaris at Lake Hazen, 1967
1968.
Number of nests
with moss
Nests changed as the season progressed. Earlier the external dimensions were small, about
5 cm diameter, whereas later some were as large as 1 5 cm. The external covering of the nest
cavity was convex-oval with the mosses and dried sedge leaves intermixed to form a thick
and tightly constructed surface. The covering of some nests reached a height of 5 cm. Nest
cavities were in shallow depressions covered with dried moss, leaves, roots and occasionally
peat. The queen and workers excavated parts of the moss mounds beside the nests where the
bees defecated.
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
121
Discussion.- The factors controlling nest initiation are complex. Whatever physiological
factors are involved must take effect either promptly after emergence from hibernation or
become effective during the fall feeding period and then again before or during spring emer-
gence. Queens investigate all major habitats for a suitable site. That queens search such areas
as lemming holes suggests that in some localities B. polaris queens regularly establish under-
ground. This is also suggested by a few publications (Johansen and Nielsen, 1910; Frison,
1919). Another possibility is that underground searching is a trait inherited from the ances-
tral stock of B. polaris.
The habitat in which the queen establishes her nest has the following characteristics; it is
warmer than habitats of compact soil, has more suitable nesting material than is present in
Dryas-Kobresia habitats, or in sand and gravel knoll habitats; it is adjacent to food sources;
and it lacks the excessive moisture of the clay, sand, gravel, and Dry as hummock areas dur-
ing nest establishment. I believe that low temperatures of soil or lemming burrows inhibit
queens from establishing in such places, even if other factors are favorable. While founding
queens are not specific in choosing nesting material, they seem to prefer leaves and bracts of
mosses and liverworts.
Interestingly, queens investigated lemming burrows with entrances facing the same direc-
tion as sites on which most nests were located. The patterns of distribution and behavior of
bumblebees are correlated with the aspect of the slope they inhabit, as is true of many other
organisms living in the arctic environment (Corbet, 1967).
COLONY DEVELOPMENT
Colony composition
Among the potential aspects for adaptations of arctic and alpine bumblebees are the phys-
iological and morphological stages of a colony. Because the climatic environmental factors
(i.e. low temperature, small heat budget, and reduced growing season) are more severe than
in other regions the adaptive developmental changes have become vital in allowing the bum-
blebees to survive in the high arctic.
There has been little previous work on Alpinobombus brood-rearing behavior and all but
two of the authors who have investigated the various species, described only the contents of
nests at a particular stage when they were collected (Sladen (1919); Frison (1919 and
1927a); Brinck and Wingstrand (1951); Johansen and Nielsen (1910); Milliron and Oliver
(1966); Hasselrot (1960); Hobbs (1964a and b); L^ken (1961M
Materials and methods.- Observations and rough sketches were made and photographs
were taken of five artificial domicile nests and 24 natural nests at intervals of two to five
days throughout the seasons. I determined arrangement and number of eggs, larvae, pupae,
and pollen by dissecting the wax-pollen canopy covering the broods. Nests were periodical-
ly collected and the brood was examined in the laboratory.
Before I gained experience in removing the protective covering and accidentally touched
the brood, the workers removed the eggs or larvae from a recently exposed wax-pollen cell
with their mandibles and carried them outside the nest. These larvae were examined and
collected. I also observed workers eating the exposed eggs in egg cups an activity which led
Brian (1951) to suggest cannibalism. When I exercised care and did not touch the eggs or
larvae, the workers repaired the wax-pollen covering over them. During observations, expo-
sure of the nest resulted in temperature drops comparable with those resulting from absence
of a queen during foraging (Fig. 17); such additional cooling is not considered to be cn im-
portant stress factor on brood development. In one instance, a 1 5 minute observation result-
ed in a drop in nest temperature of 8.25 C (30.25 to 22 C), in another, a 17 minute observa-
122
Richards
tion resulted in a decline of 10.0 C (31 to 21 C).
First brood.- The following is a summary of observations: After a queen of B. po laris
completely rearranges the moss or upholsterer’s cotton nesting material, she visits flowers
of Saxifraga oppositifolia or Salix arctica and returns to the nest with two pollen pellets.
After placing these pellets side by side she builds the wax-pollen first brood cell (Fig. 8) on
top of them. The honey pot was built after the brood cell by the nine queens observed. The
honey pot is built separately from the brood and in line with the longitudinal axis of the in-
cubation groove. It is sufficiently near the groove that the queen while incubating drinks from
it without leaving the brood. Before she builds the honey pot the queen stores honey in the
moss and cotton nesting material, providing a small food reserve which also acts as an early
insulating layer. Eggs are usually deposited vertically in a single cup, at one time. In one in-
stance the egg cell was probably reopened and additional eggs were laid, for they were in two
separate groups within the cell. Egg cells have a definite area under them for fresh moist
pollen during larval development. Thus the queen at this stage is a “pocket-maker”. The
wax-pollen canopy covering the egg cells is a dark brown, rough mass colored by the yel-
lowish pollen of S. oppositifolia and S. arctica. The incubation groove, although poorly
formed on the egg cell, was present in all nests observed.
First brood larvae are fed moist, easily manipulated pollen by the queen. She pushes it
under the brood in several places, especially under the sides of the incubation groove. Larvae
in front of the incubation groove (toward the nest entrance) were larger and developed
more rapidly than those toward the back, because most pollen is pushed under larvae in the
former position and the honey pot is nearer to them. After one to three days growth, the
larvae lie side by side in a curled position (Fig. 9) allowing easy access to the pollen below.
When pollen is plentiful the larvae eat into the mass until they become completely enclosed.
Last instar larvae construct separate cells immediately before spinning cocoons and are then
fed individually with a mixture of honey and pollen. Often they are such a size that the wax-
pollen canopy does not completely cover them. In some nests the color of the wax-pollen
covering first the egg cells and then the larvae changes from a dark brown to a lighter tan,
owing to a change in the pollen supply.
Cocoons are separated from each other by flimsily spun silk and by the wax -pollen cover-
ing. When no fresh pollen is brought into the nest, that already present begins to harden and
dry. The incubation groove, evident from the initial egg cell construction, is more pronounc-
ed from mid-larval stage to worker emergence.
First brood larvae usually become workers. In one instance, however, three workers andl 1
males (imagines and late pupae) were present when a nest was collected. This nest was still
developing, for it had an egg cell with 1 2 eggs and eight two-or-three-day old larvae. The
queen had abandoned the nest, apparently because there were fewer workers to assist her in
food gathering and incubation, and the few emerged males and workers had depleted the
honey. The workers which emerge first are those in the front of the brood nearest the honey
pot on the base of the incubation groove. Succeeding emergences progress posteriorly
through the incubation groove to the brood furthest from the honey pot. Hence the larger
workers emerge first, the small ones later. Marked variation in size of workers within one
nest has been reported for other species by Sladen (1912), Cumber (1949), and Medler
(1962b, 1965).
Second and third broods (sexuals).- Second and third brood egg cells, also made of wax-
pollen material, are built on the outside tops of the cocoons that form the sides of the
incubation grooves (Fig. 10). The egg cells are constructed one to two days before or after
the first brood larvae begin to spin. Eggs at this time are laid in a horizontal orientation
(Figs. 11, 12), with most side by side or on top of each other. In 10 of 13 instances, the
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
123
first eggs were placed in the egg cell which occupied the front half of the incubation groove.
Usually, one of the ridges of an incubation groove was completely covered with egg cells
before any were built on the other ridge. Additional egg cells were not built on the same
ridge, until after the first eggs had hatched. As a result, brood in different stages of develop-
ment can be on the same ridge. No pollen is placed in or under the egg cells to prime the
eggs of the second or third broods. The egg cells are small, thick, dark brown wax-pollen
cups 6-7 mm long and 3-4 mm wide according to the number of eggs laid in them.
When larvae on the fore part of the incubation groove emerge the wax-pollen canopy cov-
ering is not extended to any adjacent or posterior group. Therefore, the larvae beneath the
canopy on any ridge are separated and of different sizes on each side of the incubation
groove. Fresh moist pollen is pushed into pollen pockets(Fig. 13) beneath the larvae on the
edges of the brood when the first eggs hatch. The pollen pots for feeding male and queen
larvae are larger than the pollen receptacles under the worker larvae. Bees at this stage of
development become “pollen storers.” The curled position and pollen diet of second and
third brood larvae are identical to those of first brood larvae. Although they built separate
cells the last instar larvae were not always completely covered with wax as were the earlier
instars. All larvae are fed pollen; larvae of sexuals are also fed honey from the honey pots.
Last instar larvae are fed by workers through holes in the wax-pollen canopies.
While the first male cocoons were being spun (Fig. 14), egg cells were still being built;
eggs in these cells either did not develop or they were removed by workers. None of the sec-
ond or third brood in any observed nests were workers. The first egg batches of the sexual
brood produced males. Subsequent batches, laid on the remaining part of the incubation
groove or on the canopy covering the last instar larvae and early cocoons of the second
brood, produced queens (Fig. 15). Males remained in the nest up to two days whereas the
queens remained up to seven. The original established queen remained with her nest until
after the first males emerged.
Honey pots.- Queens built two or three additional honey pots up to 2-3 cm high and
1-1.5 cm diameter before the workers emerged. These were usually Vi to % full. During the
season the capacity of each honey pot varied, as first the queen and later the workers added
or removed wax. Two small honey pots, one taken from each of two nests while the first
brood was in the egg stage, had capacities of 1.12 cc and 1.73 cc. After the workers emerged,
as many as 14 honey pots were built (Fig. 16), each usually Vi to % full of honey, less full in
times of. unfavorable weather. Honey was also stored in some of the old worker cocoons and
the empty male cocoons, but these storage areas were at most % full.
Pop ulation structure.- The population of eggs, larvae, and pupae of the first, second, and
third broods for each year are indicated in Table 4. Reasons for the variation in egg numbers
are unknown. The ratio in spring of females to workers produced was 1:16, and in fall the
ratio was 1 : 3.03 (1967) and 1:1.76 (1968). The numbers of eggs per cell of male and female
broods is given in Table 5. Differences in numbers between years and in sex ratio were not
statistically significant at the 95% level. The ratio of the number of larvae of sexual forms to
the number of workers in 1967 was 1.57; in 1968 it was 1.53. Sex ratios within each nest
were in 1967, 2.0 males per female and in 1968, 1.6 males per female. Although queens
were successful in rearing almost all first brood workers to maturity, they were less success-
ful with second and third broods. Of those nests studied during the entire seasons of 1967
and 1968, mortality before emergence of adult males was 57.1% and 37.2% and of adult fe-
males was 62.5% and 41.0%.
124
Richards
Table 4. Numbers of first, second, and third broods of eggs, larvae, and pupae from nests of
B. polaris at Lake Hazen, N.W.T., for 1967 and 1968.
Table 5. The numbers of eggs per egg cell of B. polaris male and female broods per year in
the artificial domicile nests and natural nests at Lake Hazen, N.W.T.
Times required for development of each stage and each brood of B. polaris for each year,
are given in Table 6.
Discussion.- Species of Alpinobombus differ from one another and from members of
other subgenera in oviposition characteristics, colony size, brood composition, and length of
time required to complete stages of the life cycle. As an illustration of subgeneric differences,
data for B. balteatus (Hobbs, 1964a, b) are aligned with my data for B. polaris (Table
7).
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
125
Table 6. Duration of development in days of eggs, larvae, and pupae of first, second, and
third broods of B. polaris at Lake Hazen, N.W.T., 1967 and 1968
Table 7. Differences between the composition and development of brood of B. polaris and
B. balteatus (data for B. balteatus after Hobbs 1964b).
B. polaris B. balteatus
First brood
- all eggs deposited at one time
- average no. of eggs in four broods 16.24
(range 1 5 - 17)
- average no. of larvae in 13 broods 15.9
(range 14 - 19)
-eggs laid on same ridge of incubation
groove were of different ages and castes
-wax-pollen canopy covering larvae of
adjacent cells not extended to cover all
larvae on the same ridge
-only one brood of workers produced
before males and queens
-not all eggs deposited at one time
-average no. of eggs in eight broods 1 1
(range 7-21)
-average no. of larvae in five broods 14
(range 12 - 15)
brood
-eggs laid on same ridge of incubation
groove were of different ages but same
caste
-wax-pollen canopy covering larvae of
adjacent cells extended to cover all lar-
vae on the same ridge
-sometimes more than one brood of
workers produced before males and
queens
126
Richards
Queens of Alpinobombus colonies are the onlv bumblebees known to place all eggs of the
first broods in single egg cells. The numbers of eggs laid per cell for second and third broods
of B. polaris (and probably for other species of Alpinobombus) were the same as those laid
in succeeding worker and sexual cells by queens of the subgenera Bombus and Cullumano-
bombus, and were greater than the numbers laid by queens of Subterraneobombus, Fer -
vidobombus, Pyrobombus and Bombias. The last-named is the only subgenus known of
which queens lay only a single egg per cell for the second and succeeding broods (Hobbs,
1964a, 1965a).
More eggs per brood are laid by queens of B. polaris in the first three broods than are laid
by queens of most other species of bumblebees. However, because of environmental factors
restricting total number of broods, seasonal egg production overall is less for arctic species
than for those inhabiting warmer areas, farther south.
Colonies of Alpinobombus species produced more workers in the first broods than did
colonies representing most other sub-genera studied by Hobbs (1964-1968). It is difficult to
estimate values for workers per queen in fall for species with colonies living under warm-
er conditions in lower latitudes because of the wide variation in numbers of workers among
different colonies. Generally, however, values for this ratio are about the same for both
temperate and arctic-alpine species.
Colonies of Alpinobombus species are small because usually only a single brood of work-
ers is produced before a queen begins to produce the sexual broods (Hobbs, 1964a). Queens
of other subgenera produce at least two worker broods— hence more workers— than Alpino-
bombus colonies produce. Among other subgenera, limited data suggest that number of work-
ers per colony varies with latitude: the Holarctic arctic-alpine B. (Pyrobombus) sylvicola
Kirby has as many as 139 worker cocoons (Hobbs, 1967b), wheras the tropical B. medius pro-
duces as many as 2183 workers (Michener and La Berge, 1954).
The paucity of workers led Friese (1902, 1908, 1923a and b) and Friese and Wagner
(1912) to suggest that arctic bumblebees including Alpinobombus species are tending
toward a solitary mode of life. I do not believe that this is so. Rather, I think that the re-
duced colony size is adaptive to life under arctic conditions. Certainly, queens of these
northern taxa behave toward their broods as social insects, just as do their southern counter-
parts.
Hasselrot (1960) reported that rates of development of the various life stages and larval
instars of a selection of Bombus species were similar to one another. Mean values for all
species studied were as follows: egg stage - 3.4 days; larval stage - 10.8 days; pupal stage-
1 1.3 days; total average time of development - 24.5 days. The rate of development is com-
parable to the above data for the life stages of B. polaris (cf. Table 6).
Brood reduction in the form of mortality of immatures of B. polaris at Lake Hazen was
the result of cannibalism and lack of food. The latter is related to periods of unfavorable
weather (about 4.0 C to 2.0 C, wind 8-12 mph, and complete cloud cover) during which
workers had difficulty in foraging and the food supply within the colonies became depleted
(i.e. honey pots less than 1/3 full and scarcity of fresh moist pollen). Under these condi-
tions, workers demolished egg cups and eggs and removed larvae from the nest, thus proba-
bly killing them. Food sources were also influenced by unfavorable weather as nectar secre-
tion was reduced and stamens became devoid of pollen.
Mortality data for the observed colonies of B. polaris are insufficient for detailed analysis
because not all second and third brood egg cells were opened to determine the maximum
number of eggs laid. However, the data available suggest that colonies in artificial domiciles
had fewer deaths than had colonies in natural nests, possibly because of the insulating effect
of the styrofoam tops. Cumber (1949) estimates at least 50% mortality before emergence of
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
127
adults for bumblebees in general, and Brian (1951) estimates mortality of B. agrorum Fab-
ricius colonies based on all broods except the last, for two years, at 64 and 69 per cent.
At Lake Hazen, bumblebees are one of the few groups of insects to use most of the peri-
od of active growth. Adults are active soon after the first flowers bloom in June, continuing
until early in August when few flowers are left. Progression of brood development parallels
progression of weather and plants.
Flight activity
This is a sensitive indicator of foraging conditions in the field, and of the ability of colo-
nies to exploit available food sources. Rate of food acquisition strongly influences reproduc-
tive capacity, and tempo of most activities within colonies of honey bees (Gary 1967), and
the same principles may be applied to bumblebee flight activitiy. The purpose of this study
was to characterize weather conditions affecting the foraging of arctic bumblebees, adapta-
tions of the bees to the weather conditions, frequency of flight per 24 hours, and type of
food (pollen or nectar) exploited.
The effect of weather and general climatic conditions on bumblebee flight is important,
1 especially in arctic areas, where continuous daylight during the summer permits maximum
frequency and duration of this activity (Jacobson 1898 in Friese 1904, 1908, 1923a, b, and
Friese and Wagner 1912; and Johansen and Nielsen 1910;Sladen 1919;Frison 1919;L$ken
1949, 1954; Longstaff 1932; Bruggeman 1958; Freuchen and Salomonsen 1958; Savile
1959; Hasselrot 1960; Gavriliok 1961; Downes 1964; Hocking and Sharplin 1964; and Mill-
iron and Oliver 1966). Structural features of possible adaptive significance, such as large
size, hairiness, and melanism, and some physiological factors affecting foraging in cooler
weather are discussed.
Materials and methods.- In 1968, 24 hour observations were made every six days for 36
days at an artificial domicile. These six series of observations were made at the following six
stages of development: (1) first brood mid-larval; (2) first brood early-pupal and second
brood egg; (3) first brood emergence, second brood late-larval to early pupal, third brood
egg; (4) second brood late-pupal, third brood mid-larval; (5) second brood early emergence,
third brood pupal; and (6) third brood late-pupal to early emergence. Six supporting series
of observations from a natural nes t at unspecified intervals of hour and day, and occasional
flight activity observations at an artificial domicile in 1967 were also made. The brood com-
position and population of the nests were recorded the day before each observation. Thus,
the flight activity of bumblebees at major brood development periods was characterized.
Flight was observed from a seated position far enough from a nest to avoid disturbing the
bees but near enough to recognize the caste (queen or worker) and presence or absence of
pollen on legs. When reference is made to ‘pollen load’ or ‘pollen-gathering’ it is assumed
that a bumblebee was often also carrying nectar (Brian 1952;Free 1955b). The terms ‘nec-
tar load’ and ‘nectar-gathering’ are used only when the forager in question has not been
gathering pollen (Free 1955b). For each flight the times (Eastern Standard) of departure
and return, the caste of the bee and whether it carried pollen, were recorded. Air tempera-
ture was taken initially with a thermistor probe and later with a dial thermometer. Wind ve-
locity in mph and wind direction were estimated with a portable floating ball-type anemom-
eter. All were taken near the nest at a height above ground of 20-30 cm. Cloud cover was
estimated visually. Several readings of air temperature, wind velocity and direction, and sev-
eral estimates of cloud cover throughout each hour of observation were averaged to increase
reliability of the data. Solar altitude was taken from Corbet (1966).
For each bee observed away from the nest entrance the following notes were taken: spe-
cies, caste or sex, time, air temperature, flying height above ground, wind direction and ve-
128
Richards
locity at this height, and cloud cover.
Frequency of food collecting at the nest entrance.- The integral components affecting
flight activity were the responses of foraging bees to intra-nest stimuli and to meteorological
conditions. Various combinations of light, temperature, wind, and humidity affected bum-
blebee flight, and might be sufficient to bring about periodicities in flight. Thus, diel perio-
dicities of weather factors near the ground at Lake Hazen (Corbet 1966, 1967b) are consid-
ered (Table 8). Jackson (1959a, b) reported for Lake Hazen that for 76% of the observa-
tions the average wind velocity from June 1 to August 2 was 5 mph or less. The predomi-
nant wind direction was NE, along the Lake Hazen trough (Jackson 1959b, 1960; Corbet
1966, 1967b) followed by ENE, E, and NNE (Corbet 1966). Cloud cover did not exhibit
diel periodicity, but a tendency was noted for opacity to increase slightly between 1300 and
2200 hours (Corbet 1966)
Many of the diel fluctuations were obscured by weather trends persisting longer than a
day, such as barometric pressure, wind velocity, and cloud cover. The most regular are those
resulting directly from solar radiation at or near the soil surface (Corbet 1966).
Table 8. Diel ranges of times of maxima and minima of weather factors near the ground at
Lake Hazen, N.W.T. (after Corbet 1966).
The frequency of flight and the number of pollen and nectar loads collected on various
days by foragers of B. polaris from an artificial domicile are shown in Figs. 1 7-22 and those
for a natural nest are shown in Figs. 23-26.
Before workers emerged, the queen (Fig. 17) flew at all hours with approximately equal
frequency, collecting more pollen than nectar to feed the first brood larvae. The queen was
absent from the nest approximately 30 minutes on each of 20 foraging trips. After each for-
age she deposited pollen and nectar into pollen pocket(s) and/or honey pot(s) and warmed
the brood to a temperature comparable to that of the nest before her forage. When the first
brood was in the early pupal stage (Fig. 1 8) the queen collected pollen, but the frequency
of her flights was less than during larval development.
The climax of worker foraging activity occurred between July 6 and July 16 when nutri-
tional requirements of second and third brood larvae were maximal (Fig. 19 and Fig. 20).
These larvae were fed mixtures of pollen and nectar. The proportions of pollen loads to nec-
tar loads collected by foragers for these two days were 2.20:1 and 1.14:1 respectively.
Thus, there is perhaps a difference in the proportions of pollen to nectar fed to the second
and third brood larvae. Throughout July 6 the amount of pollen foraged remained nearly
the same, whereas nectar gathering reached a peak during 1200 to 1600 hours. On July 12,
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
129
however, the pollen gathering peak was between 1000 and 1400 hours and nectar-gathering
was proportionately higher most other times. Collectively nectar- and pollen-gathering oc-
curred between 1200 and 1600 hours on July 6 and between 0900 and 1500 hours on July
12. The highest number of worker bumblebees (37) passing through the nest entrance in one
hour was counted at about 1400 hours on July 6. On July 12 workers flew until 2330 and
no foragers spent the night away from the nest.
The queen and workers foraged primarily for nectar when adults of the second brood
began to emerge and during the third brood pupal period (Fig. 21). This corresponds to in-
crease in number of honey pots, to feeding of second and third brood larvae quantities of
honey, and to feeding of newly emerged adult males. Males ate honey immediately after
emergence. The queen flew 24 hours a day, but at infrequent intervals. She remained away
from the nest for longer periods than during the period of sexual larval development and de-
parted permanently soon after the first males emerged.
Peak flight activity for workers was between 1000 and 1700 hours and was not, as yet, a
complete 24 hour activity. Flight activity was restricted by food shortage in keeping with
reduced nutritional requirements. The population of the nest was also reduced because
some foraging workers had died.
On July 24 (Fig. 22), newly emerged third brood queens and some workers were ob-
served in flight at the nest entrance. All collected only nectar. The new queens and workers
flew throughout the 24 hour period with no definite peak in activity. The nutritional re-
quirements of the nest were low as the development of the colony was completed, but nec-
tar-gathering was necessary for maintenance of the sexual and worker forms and for preser-
vation of a sufficiently high nest temperature for emergence of the remaining fall queens.
Once males had left the nest they did not return.
Weather conditions affected the queen little while she provided for the nest (Fig. 17-18),
however she remained within the nest, presumably incubating, during light snow storms on
June 17, 1967, and on June 29, 1968. Air temperature at 30 cm above the nest on June 17
was -0.5 C and on June 29 was 4.5 C. Internal nest temperature on June 29 in an artificial
nest was 27.0 C and in a natural nest was 19.5 C.
Generally, cloud cover, wind direction, and wind velocity had little influence on fre-
quency of worker flight from the nest entrance. On July 12, 1967, however, mean wind ve-
locity from 0815 to 2230 hours at 15 cm ubove the ground was 12 mph from the SE (range
7-18 mph), causing approaching workers to land or to be blown to the ground. There, they
walked or remained behind the protection of Salix and Saxifraga clumps before continuing
to the nest entrance. Foragers flew into the wind while leaving and returning to the nest
when the wind velocity was above 8 mph and did not fly orientation circles. Light showers
on July 24 (Fig. 22) reduced flight activity slightly.
The climatic factors affecting circadian periodicity are temperature and sky illumination
(Marler and Hamilton 1967), the latter depending mainly on the altitude of the sun. During
the part of the season when the workers were flying, the maximum solar altitude varied by
three degrees, but within a day the difference between maximum (solar noon) and mini-
mum (solar mid-night) altitude was about 16 degrees. Bumblebee workers did not begin to
forage in the morning until the sun was at least 18 degrees above the theoretical horizon.
Yet they continued to forage when the altitude of the sun was below 18 degrees for longer
periods each day until by July 24 they were flying 24 hours. Thus toward the end of the
season the 24 hours of illumination modified any existing periodicity.
Starting about 9-10 C increases in the diel fluctuations of air temperature were correlated
to increase in the frequency of flight, and maximum diel air temperature corresponded close-
ly to peak flight activity.
130
Richards
Throughout a season the tendency for food acquisition to shift from pollen-gathering to
nectar-gathering and the tendency of foraging hours each day to increase to 24 are behavior-
al responses to the prevailing weather conditions, to food availability, and to the nutritional
requirements of the brood.
The flight activity at the natural nest (Figs. 23-26) was similar to the flight activity at the
artificial domicile and any variations (i.e. foraging and brood populations, nutritional re-
quirements) were in the respective nest developments. However, the natural nest queen for-
aged longer than the artificial domicile queen.
On July 12, 1967, at an artificial nest, the peak of activity was from 1400 to 1800 hours
with 57 of 95 workers observed bringing pollen to the nest. The queen and workers did not
fly throughout a 24 hour period on that day. Subsequent flight activity observations had
ceased by 2200 hours, and by July 19 the flight activity had ceased before 0100 hours.
Flight in the foraging area.- Data about duration of flight activity of B. polaris workers,
males and fall queens, and of B. hyperboreus males and fall queens are presented in Table 9.
The flight of B. polaris workers began in 1967 and 1968,32 and 18 days respectively after
the first B. polaris queens had been observed flying and only one day after the first workers
had emerged from the brood cocoons. Although flying conditions were favourable until
mid- August, no workers were observed to forage after the given dates.
Table 9. Seasonal duration of flight activity of castes and sexes of B. polaris and B. hyper-
boreus at Lake Hazen, N.W.T., 1967 and 1968.
Generally the flights of bees distant from che entrance was more difficult to record, be-
cause on any one day as few as two or three or as many as 66 bees were observed. Thus, the
nest entrance flight activity was a more sensitive indicator of field foraging conditions.
Bumblebees flew in close proximity to those habitats where natural nests were located,
that is, the distance from the nest that foragers flew was limited.
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
131
As low temperatures tend to restrict flight and wind disrupts the warm air produced by
insolation of the soil surface (Downes 1955), height of flying above the soil and correspond-
ing air temperature are considered important. The profile of air temperature above the soil
surface was measured at a sandy-clay soil site by a thermistor air probe at 1400 hours four
times during the summer of 1968 at varying heights. These profiles (Fig. 27) resembled
those recorded at Lake Hazen by Powell (1961) and Corbet (1967b) on different days of
the season. Abrupt increases occurred within 5 cm of the ground. The pattern was the same
for cloudy and windy days (July 15, July 31) and nearly clear calm days (June 30, July 5).
On these four days the air temperature was about 7.75 to 10.25 C at the estimated maxi-
mum height of flight of queens and workers, and temperature near ground level was about
10.0 c.
Bertram (1935) studied experimentally effects of minimum temperature on B. polaris in-
dividuals and found that at 9.5 C the bees no longer retained their normal effective activity
and at 5 C they became inactive. However, I have observed four queens, foraging for nectar
from S. oppositifolia at - 1.7 C. Gavriliok (1961) reported that bumblebees did not work in
temperatures below 4.5 C, nor in frosty fog. At Lake Hazen, bumblebees flew most often at
temperatures between 7 and 10 C, although early in the 1967 season, queens flew at temper-
atures between - 1.7 and 4.4 C.
Discussion.- Nutritional requirements and other stimuli originating within the nest affect
flight activity. Measurements of honey bee flight at the nest entrance permit a rapid evalua-
tion of the relative effects of intra-nest stimuli (Gary 1967), and this should apply as well to
bumblebee colonies. Responses of foraging bees to various combinations of meteorological
conditions are as numerous and complex as those to the intra-nest stimuli. One factor pre-
dominates at these high latitudes; the daily range of light intensity in clear weather is small,
and insects are unable to use the 24 hour light rhythm to synchronize an endogenous cycle
(Corbet in Downes 1965). Nonetheless, shifts in flight activity occurred. The queens ceased
flying throughout 24 hours when the workers commenced foraging, only to resume again
near the end of the season. The workers gradually increased the daily duration of foraging
until at the season’s end they were flying throughout the 24 hours. But when the colony re-
quired the maximum amount of food during development of second and third brood larvae,
the queen and workers did not fly throughout the 24 hour period from the nests I observed.
However, I believe the workers, shortly after emergence, take their cue for a 24 hour
rhythm. from the height and position of the sun. Hocking and Sharplin (1964) state that the
activity curve for honey bees transported to Lake Hazen was synchronized with Hazen solar
time and was unlikely to be due to temperature, since at this latitude the difference be-
tween mean maximum and mean minimum temperature during the summer months is less
than 5 C. The gradual daily increase in duration of flight activity in response to the 24 hours
of light is a significant response to meteorological conditions and may be an adaptation to
arctic conditions. Although not statistically tested, other meteorological conditions, such as
low air temperature, wind direction and wind velocity, cloud cover, and humidity had less
influence on the frequency of flight.
My results indicate that the type of food collected (pollen or nectar) was determined
mainly by the brood’s nutritional requirements. These depended on the nature and amount
of food stores in a colony and especially on the presence and age of larvae in the brood. Col-
lection of food by arctic bumblebees follows the characteristics of lower latitude bees.
Number of pollen loads and nectar loads collected at various times of the day by foragers,
and the proportion of pollen to nectar loads, shifted gradually from nearly complete pollen-
gathering during larval development to nectar-gathering during pupal development. Free
(1955a, b) found that the proportion of pollen loads to nectar loads increased during the
132
Richards
day and that the foragers collected pollen only when the carbohydrate stores of their colo-
ny had reached a certain minimum level. However, Hasselrot ( 1 960) reports no clear tenden-
cy to a forenoon or afternoon preference in pollen-gathering on separate days. Variation of
the proportions may indicate the stage of colony development.
Bumblebees develop considerable heat from the activity of the flight muscles (Newport
1837, Hasselrot 1960) and the long shaggy hair of members of Alpinobombus enables them
to keep active in low temperatures (Sladen 1919, Friese 1923a). During flight, size of the in-
sect and density of the coat are more important for insulation than length of the hair,
though they seem to be of negligible value when at rest (Church 1960).
Arctic bumblebees show pronounced melanism and members of the species B. (Alpino-
bombus) balteatus, B. (Pyrobombus) melanopygus Nyl., B. (P.) mixtus Cress., B. (P. ) sitken-
sis Nyl., B. (P.) sylvicola Kby. of the Boreal Cordilleran transition zone of Alberta (Hobbs
1967b) also have a tendency to melanism. This dark coloration, generally rare in the North
American bumblebee fauna (Sladen 1919), increases absorption of solar radiation. The abil-
ity to be warmed by solar radiation is greater in workers because of their reduced size arid
resulting greater ratio of area to volume (Downes 1926). Thus, large size, long, dense hair and
dark coloration are factors which allow bumblebees to be warmed by solar radiation. The
relatively low height of flight suggests that bees obtain warmth from radiation reflected
from the soil.
Nest temperature
Bumblebees, like some other social Hymenoptera, are capable of partly regulating their
body temperatures independently of external air temperatures, and can, singly or collec-
tively, regulate nest temperature. A study of temperature relations of arctic bumblebee
colonies at various stages of development was made to estimate brood temperature. Effect
of arctic climatic conditions on brood temperature is discussed and a comparison is made
between temperatures of the artificial domicile and a natural nest.
Data on the meteorological conditions and diel periodicities affecting brood temperatures
were presented in the flight activity section. Previous investigations of temperatures in bum-
blebee nests were by Himmer (1933), Nielsen (1938), Hasselrot (1960), Wojtowski (1963a,
b), Newport (1837), Plath (1934), Cumber (1949), and Brian (1952). Fye and Medler
(1954 ) gathered temperature data from bumblebee nests in domiciles of varying construc-
tion and insulation. Hobbs, Nummi and Virostek (1962) investigated behavioral mecha-
nisms of temperature control in above-ground artificial domiciles. Newport (1837), Sladen
(1912), Free and Butler (1959), and Hasselrot (1960) reported heat generation and temper-
ature regulation by the body temperature in nests.
Material and methods.- Measurements of brood temperature and flight activity investiga-
tions at the nest entrance were made at the same time. Prior to July 6, temperatures were
taken with surface thermistor probes placed under, and (Fig. 10) as near as possible to, the
center of the first brood larvae. After July 6, brood temperatures within each nest were re-
corded each hour with a dial thermometer. Temperatures of the brood were measured at
one to two minute intervals while the queen was foraging, to determine fluctuations and
dependence of the first brood on the queen for incubation temperature.
Results.- Temperature curves obtained for the artificial domicile nest (Figs. 17-22) and
for the natural nest (Figs. 23-26), reflect the development of the colonies.
Biology of Bombus polar is and B. hyperboreus
133
While only the queen was incubating the brood (Figs. 17-18), variations in nest tempera-
ture were related to her absences and were numerous during first brood larval development
(Fig. 17). On 20 occasions (Fig. 17) and at different air temperatures, the nest temperature
decreased an average of 0.22 C per minute while she foraged. The average rate of increase on
her return was 0.43 C per minute, and on the average 14.5 minutes elapsed before the origi-
nal temperature was attained. Thus the temperature of the brood increased about twice as
fast as it decreased while the queen was away, presumably because of brood metabolism. On
seven occasions while the queen foraged during first brood pupal development nest tempera-
ture decreased at an average rate of 0.30 C per minute and increased 0.27 C per minute on
the average when she returned. On average, 22 minutes elapsed before the former nest tem-
perature was attained. The different rates probably result from the lower resting metabo-
lism of pupae.
Queens remained in the nest a longer time after greater temperature drops (e.g. Fig 17,
from 1225 to 1545 and Fig. 18, from 1320 to 1625). When these lengthy compensations
occurred the nest temperature was as low as or lower than 21 C which may be the minimum
temperature for normal first brood larval and pupal development. During this stage maxi-
mum nest temperatures are related to the higher air temperatures, but not to the maximum
diel temperature, which occurred between 1300 and 1600 hours (Corbet 1966, 1967b). The
differences between nest temperature and air temperature were 1 9 to 22 C. The minimum
nest temperatures while the queen was in the nest are related to the minimum air temper-
atures with differences of 20 to 24 C. Hasselrot (1960) termed this period of instability and
variation the “period of upbuilding.” During the “period of equilibrium” (Hasselrot, 1960),
the nest temperature was 18 to 24 C higher than the outside temperature. The variations for
July 6 (Fig. 19), were between 30 and 35 C, and for July 12 (Fig. 20) were between 27 and
33 C. The tendency for the nest temperature to vary in accordance with the variations in
the external temperature was not noted in the artificial domicile at this stage of brood de-
velopment.
During the “period of decline” (Hasselrot 1960), (Figs. 21, 22) temperatures gradually
decreased and variations for July 18 (Fig. 21), were between 19 and 28 C with the maxi-
mum nest temperature 5 to 7 C warmer than the maximum air temperature and the mini-
mum nest temperature 13 C warmer than the minimum air temperature. Nest temperature
variations for July 24 (Fig. 22), were between 10 and 20 C with 5 to 8 C difference from
the air temperature.
External air temperature fluctuations influenced the natural nest temperature (Figs. 23-
26) more than the temperature of the artificial domicile nest. In addition to those climatic
conditions resulting directly from solar radiation, other climatic factors, such as light snow
and rain, had more influence on the natural nest than on the artificial domicile nest. Data
indicating the insulating effects of the styrofoam are shown in Fig. 18.
Discussion.- The three periods of nest temperature sequence (Hasselrot 1960) were clear-
ly discernible in the artificial domicile nest. The period of upbuilding was characterized by
temperature variations caused by absence of the foraging queen. Because the volume of the
nest had increased during development of first brood pupae and second brood eggs, the rate
of rewarming was slower and time required by the queen to rewarm the nest was longer
than during first brood larval development. The period of equilibrium was characterized by
stable nest temperatures not in accordance with the outside temperatures. As this was the
period of maximum nest population, maximum flight activity, and maximum nutritional re-
quirements, maximum continuous nest temperature was expected. These higher tempera-
tures provided optimum conditions for the work and growth of the colony, and are desir-
able factors for queen production (Cumber 1949). The period of decline was characterized
134
Richards
by gradually increasing variations in nest temperature which closely agreed with the outside
temperature. Decline in the nest temperature is probably connected to the lack of honey in
the colonies, caused by the sexual forms using up the supply, and by the disintegration of
the colony (Hasselrot 1960).
Results of 24-hour temperature readings in the artificial domicile nest indicated that max-
imum and minimum nest temperatures were close to the maximum and minimum diel air
temperatures. Worker foraging movement in or out of the nest appeared not to influence
the nest temperature. Because of the few lengthy observations, the temperature phenology
in the natural nest could not be followed, but I believe that it would be the same as for the
artificial nest.
The natural nest temperature was more dependent on the external air temperature and
the brood was subjected to more severe environmental factors than the artificial domicile
nest which had the protection of the styrofoam lid. Even with these nest temperature differ-
ences, the time did not vary for each brood to complete development. Generally, more eggs,
larvae, pupae, emerging adults of the second and third broods, and food were found in the
artificial domicile nests than in the natural nests.
The danger of overheating the nest through excessive insulation is, according to Himmer
(1933), very small. Workers of B. polaris increased the air flow and regulated temperature of
the domicile nest by fanning with their wings at the tunnel entrances. Hasselrot ( 1 960)
found that workers began to vibrate their wings at a nest temperature of about 33 C and
13 C in the surrounding air. Workers were not observed to fan any of the natural nests;
small ventilation holes in the wax-pollen and moss canopies were present.
Nest temperature curves obtained for these arctic bumblebees were similar to the temper-
ature curves obtained by Himmer (1933), Nielsen (1938), Hasselrot (1960), and Wojtowski
(1963a, b) for members of other species of bumblebees.
Food preference
Competition among insects for available nectar and competition among plants for serv-
ices of pollinating insects have been discussed by several authors (Knuth 1906-1909;
Clements and Long 1923 ; Grant 1950; Brian 1954; Hocking 1968). The purposes of this
section are to establish adaptations and relationships of arctic bumblebees to arctic flowers.
The phenology and constancy of visitation and usage within the nest were investigated.
The literature on flower constancy for all Apidae was reviewed by Grant (1950) and
Brian (1954). H^eg (1924, 1929) reported on degree of constancy to pollen of various spec-
cies exhibited by bumblebees from Novaya Zemlya and Ellesmere Island. Cockerell and
M’Nary ( 1 902) suggest that arctic bumblebees visit a great variety of plants because they
have few competitors, but McAlpine (1965b) and Hocking (1968) disagree. In the arctic re-
gions, pollination biology of plants, and pollen on bumblebees have been investigated by
McLachlan (1879), Ekstam (1894, 1897, 1899), Jacobson (1898), in Friese (1902, 1904,
1908, 1923a,b), Sparre-Schneider (1906), Johansen and Nielsen (1910), Frison (1919),
Sladen (1919), Johansen (1921), H0eg (1924, 1929), Richards (1931), Longstaff (1932),
Brinck and Wingstrand (1951), Holmen (1957), Bruggeman (1958), Freuchen and Salomon-
sen (1958), Savile (1959), Gavriliok (1961), L0ken (1961), Swales (1966), Milliron and
Oliver (1966), Mosquin and Martin (1967) and Hocking (1968).
Angiosperm pollen is the main source of protein (Auclair and Jamieson 1948, Weaver and
Kuiken 1951), fat (Hligel 1962), vitamins (Schwarz and Kock 1954, Bukatsch and Wildner
1956) and minerals (Lubliner-Mianowska 1956) which a bumblebee colony needs to main-
tain itself.
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
135
Sugars (carbohydrates) present in the nectar of flowers of various species have been inves-
tigated by Wykes (1952a). She found that mono- and oligosaccharides (fructose, sucrose,
and glucose) were in nectar of nearly every species tested. Traces of maltose, melibiose, and
raffinose were in nectar from flowers of some species. Studies by Park (1930), Hocking
(1953, 1968), Wykes (1950, 1951, 1952a, b, c), Manning (1956), and Shuel (1967) show
that volume and total sugar concentration of nectar secreted by individual flowers varied
widely, both intra- and inter-specifically. Thawley (1969) reviewed the composition and
| properties of honey.
Sladen (1912), Plath (1934), Free and Butler (1959), and Knee and Medler (1965) de-
scribed two types of honey found in bumblebee nests: “thin” and “thick.” Sladen (1912)
described thin honey as that found in wax honey pots constructed by the established queen
and later by workers. He believed thin honey was freshly gathered and consumed each day.
Thick honey was recorded from old empty cocoons and was considered to be stored for
times of scarcity.
The annual duration of growth and seasonal succession of flowering of plant species
(Sorensen 1954, Hocking 1968), is significant to the survival of bumblebees especially dur-
ing August and September when flowers become scarce. Sorensen (1941) in northeastern
j Greenland distinguished five phenological seasons, which followed each other in rapid suc-
cession and which Powell recognized as being shorter in duration at Lake Hazen. Powell
j (1961) compared the phenology of Lake Hazen, with Alert, Northwest Territories, and Es-
kimonae, Greenland. Hocking (1968) indicated seasonal peaks for four common species of
plants during three years.
Materials and methods. -Observations of bumblebee foragers on flowers at Lake Hazen
include records of flower species, constancy, and possible flower pollinating mechanisms.
To support visual observations and to indicate which flowers were used and why, 406
samples of pollen and nectar were taken from 15 nests in 1967 and 134 samples from 22
nests in 1968. Samples were taken throughout the summer during each brood observation.
The samples consisted of fresh moist pollen from under the larvae and pupae, from the cor-
biculae of incoming or field foragers, from wax from honey pots, from brood and canopy,
from nectar from the honey pots and brood, and from fresh bee feces.
Pollen and nectar from the nest and pollen from corbicular loads were mounted in glycer-
ine jelly tinted with basic fuchsin for identification by comparison with photographs of sam-
ples in a reference collection of flowers in the research area. Pollen identifications were bas-
ed on sculpture and form only.
Flower preferences.- The phenology for 1958 from Powell (1961) and for 1962 from
Savile (1964) and from my two summers’ work is presented in Appendix II, of Richards
(1970). A comparison of dates for these four seasons at Lake Hazen shows tremendous var-
iation but indicates the sequence in which “bumblebee flowers” are visited and used.
Data about phenology of bumblebee flowers, date of first occurrence of B. polaris
queens, workers, and males and the period of utilization for 1967 and 1968 are presented in
Fig. 28, which was constructed from nest samples of pollen and nectar and from dates of
observations. Table 10 summarizes data from observations of the flower species which indi-
viduals of B. polaris and B. hyperboreus visited.
136
Richards
Table 10. Number of observations of B. polaris and B. hyperboreus individuals at flowers of
various species at Lake Hazen, N.W.T., 1967 and 1968.
The main flowers at Lake Hazen which bumblebees visited for food are members of the
species Saxifraga oppositifolia, Cassiope tetragona, Pedicularis arctica, Pedicularis hirsuta,
Salix arctica (male and female), Dry as integrifolia, Pedicularis capitata and Stellaria long-
ipes. Flowers of the species Silene acaulis, Arnica alpina. Polygonum viviparum, Saxifraga
tricuspidata and Epilobium latifolium are occasionally visited near the end of a season when
the more popular flowers are scarce. A few pollen grains of Cerastium sp. were collected late
in the season from three honey pots of two nests, which indicates that these flowers were
sparsely used for nectar. Flowers visited at the end of the season were those late in growing
as indicated in the dates of flower phenology (Richards 1970). Thus the rapid active season
affected flower phenology and flower visitation. At the end of the season, only nectar was
collected from the flowers.
The composition of 70 pollen pellets was as follows: 35 consisted of pollen from one
plant species; 27 of pollen from two plant species; 6 of pollen from three plant species and 2
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
137
of pollen from four plant species. I saw 459 bumblebees visit flowers during 1967 and 1968.
Of these, 13 visited flowers of two species, and three visited flowers of three species. The
1 rest yielded no evidence of having visited flowers of more than a single species. Foragers vis-
ited a wide range of flowers throughout the season, but at any one time they visited mem-
bers of only a few species. For example, before workers emerged, queens visited only S. op-
positifolia and S. arctica flowers, but when these flowers were scarce the foragers visited
others.
In this study 254 samples of honey from 12 nests in 1967 were analyzed for sugar con-
centration. At Lake Hazen thick honey first appeared in nests when workers began to for-
age. The number of honey pots increased as the second and third brood larvae were being
fed, but the numbers in use declined when the first males emerged. Most of the incoming
nectar was placed in the honey pots from which the sexual adults fed. From queen accept-
ance of a nesting site until final brood decay, in one nest, the concentrations of total sugars
| tested, (Fig. 29) showed a gradual increase from thin to thick honey. Concentrations from
other nests indicated this same trend. As expected, the mean honey concentrations varied
! from nest to nest and from honey pot to honey pot within the same nest on different days.
Possible reasons for the difference in sugar concentration are water evaporation (Plath 1 934)
and quantitatively selective feeding (Free 1955b).
Total sugar concentrations of thin and thick honey are almost always higher, probably be-
; cause of water evaporation, than are total sugar concentrations of nectar (Hocking 1953,
| 1968).
Adults of B. polaris and B. hyperboreus have been recorded to visit flowers of 43 species
i of plants distributed among 36 genera and 18 families. See Richards (1970, Appendix III)
for a list of species names of plants visited.
Discussion.- The dependence of these bumblebees on flowers for nutrition is perhaps
greater than the dependence of the flowers on bumblebees for pollination. Bees were record-
ed foraging for pollen and/or nectar from members of 15 plant species at Lake Hazen and
from members of 36 genera in this and other arctic localities. This alone indicates that4 bees
in the arctic tend to become less restricted in their choice of flowers’ (Richards 1931) and
that they ‘specialize in being unspecialized’ (Savile, pers. comm. 1969). The 50% constan-
cy (35 out of 70) in flower visitation of these arctic bumblebees is in close agreement with
the total figure given by Brian (1954) for various other members of Bombus, but is much
higher than the figures given by H0eg (1924, 1929) although he analyzed the pollen from
other parts of the body besides the corbiculae.
Almost all plants beyond the tree-line are self-fertile, and several are apomictic - necessary
safeguards against frequent seasons when insect activity is severely restricted during the pe-
riod of bloom (Savile, pers. comm. 1969). But, McAlpine (1965a) Hocking (1968) and
Kevan (1970) have stated that a number of anthophilous Diptera are important arctic polli-
nators, a fact which indicates that some cross-pollination occurs in many flowering species.
Hocking (1968) believes that flowers at Lake Hazen compete for pollination rather than
that pollinators compete for nectar. Artie bumblebees are pollinators only of those flowers
from which they forage extensively. Other less important bumblebee-visited flowers are
doubtful benefactors; however, there are exceptions such as S. longipes and E. latifolium.
As the presence and abundance of the arctic bumblebee-visited plant species vary within
the Canadian Arctic archipelageo and generally within the whole arctic, the usage by the
bumblebees also varies. For example, Silene acaulis which several authors reported to be a-
bundant and visited by bumblebees on Novaya Zemlya, was rare and rarely visited at Lake
Hazen. Other examples are in the Cruciferae, Ericaceae, and especially Leguminosae. The
138
Richards
many possible ecological niches as yet unoccupied (McAlpine 1964, 1965a) are another rea-
son for the variable usage by bumblebees.
NEST PARASITISM AMONG HIGH ARCTIC BUMBLEBEES
Bumblebees of the genus Psithyrus are known to parasitize nests of various species of
Bombus, (Free and Butler, 1959) and intraspecific and interspecific nest parasitism has been
recorded for Bombus (Hobbs, 1965a,b and 1967b). Yarrow (1970) suggests that Bombus
inexpectus behaves like a workerless obligate parasite, similar to Psithyrus, but biological
data are lacking. Reported here are observations establishing intra-specific nest parasitism
in B. polaris and interspecific nest parasitism of B. hyperboreus on B. polaris. These find-
ings are discussed in terms of the evidence they provide concerning origin and evolution of
nest parasitism among bumblebees.
Intraspecific nest parasitism
In 13 natural nests a second B. polaris queen was found after the original queen had initi-
ated and established a first brood. In each nest one of the two queens was dead. The nail pol-
ish markings on them established that in five instances the foundress was the victor of a pre-
vious fight; in three instances the intruder was victor; and in five, history of the victor was
unknown. The intruding queens were observed nest-seeking as late as early emergence of
first brood adults. These intruders did not initiate broods of their own but assisted the for-
ageing workers. No disturbances, such as removal of larvae or destruction of egg cells, were
noted in the nests. Milliron and Oliver (1966) reported one instance of intraspecific nest
parasitism in B. polaris.
Nest parasitism by Bombus hyperboreus.
Interspecific associations of B. polaris and B. hyperboreus indicate a host-parasite rela-
tionship. Unlike other Bombus queens, those of B. hyperboreus do not establish nests of
their own and do not produce workers over most of the range of the species. A solitary life
with production of few or no workers was indicated for the sexual stages of B. hyperboreus,
B. balteatus and B. polaris (Jacobson 1898; Friese, 1902, 1904, 1908, 1923a, b; Friese and
Wagner, 1912). A parasitic mode of life was not suggested. Richards (1931) reported a work-
er to female ratio of 0.2, and Milliron and Oliver (1966) reported examining about a dozen
museum specimens of B. hyperboreus workers, mostly from Scandinavian localities - proba-
bly the same material as was examined by Richards.
Other authors (Strand 1905; Richards 1931; Henriksen 1937, 1939; Brinck and Wing-
strand 1951; Bruggeman 1958; Milliron and Oliver 1966 and I) reported only B. hyper-
boreus queens and males from various localities. Milliron and Oliver (1966) made prelim-
inary observations at Lake Hazen on usurpation by B. hyperboreus females of nests of B.
polaris. I made observations to determine if females of B. hyperboreus were parasitic on col-
onies of B. polaris.
Observations.- Individuals of B. hyperboreus emerged later in the season and were not
as abundant as were individuals of B. polaris. Nest-seeking behavior was similar to that of B.
polaris, except that B. hyperboreus queens did not initiate nests of their own.
Queen B. hyperboreus searched primarily along cracks in clay and in lemming holes for
nesting sites of B. polaris, flying usually less than 25 cm above the ground. Most B. hyper-
boreus queens were seen previous to or after B. polaris workers of the first brood had e-
merged.
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
139
The following is a description of the behavior of a B. hyperboreus queen from the time of
her first discovery of a B. polaris natural nest until she remained within the nest 58 minutes.
The observation was made June 28, 1967, from 0030 to 0330 hours on a clear, calm, 9.0 C
night in a marsh sedge meadow (M8, Fig. 6):
“The B. hyperboreus queen first approached the nest flying less than 25 cm high. She
flew three or four orientation circles before landing and entering the 210° facing entrance.
After defensive behavior (ie. rapid movement of the wings) by resident workers she retreat-
ed from the nest to a nearby moss clump where she groomed herself. Grooming consisted
of rubbing the fore-and mid-legs over the head and thorax and hind-legs over the sides of the
abdomen. She was repelled from the nest 13 times by the workers and queen before she
gained acceptance. Twice the workers blocked the entrance to the intruding queen by lying
upside down with the sting protruding and once two workers followed her about 60-75 cm
from the nest. The B. hyperboreus queen, after being repelled from the nest, either groomed
or visited flowers which were nearby. The grooming procedure was repeated many times.
The B. hyperboreus queen did not orient back to the nest but flew directly.”
I found in the nest at 0830 hours the same morning a B. polaris queen dead beside the
honey pot and, near the nest entrance, eight B. polaris workers (either collecting pollen and
nectar or warming the brood) eight first brood pupae near emergence and an active B.
hyperboreus queen. During the examination the queen remained (except when I moved her)
on top of a rough new egg cell built on the side of the incubation groove and containing
seven horizontally laid eggs. As the queen appeared to be protecting this egg cell, I presumed
she had laid the eggs. An arctic fox destroyed this nest two days later.
In five nests which had living B. hyperboreus queens, the host B. polaris queen was dead.
More than one B. hyperboreus queen was collected in one nest with the latest nest-seeking
queen alive. Seventeen dead B. hyperboreus queens were found in B. polaris nests as victims
of an arctic fox. Milliron and Oliver (1966) reported two composite nests of B. polaris and
B. hyperboreus sexuals, as adults or brood. They hypothesized that the establishing B.
polaris queen was driven off by the usurping B. hyperboreus queen.
ADAPTATION OF BUMBLEBEES TO THE ARCTIC ENVIRONMENT
Characteristics of Bombus polaris may be regarded as a series of adaptations permitting
members of this species to live under conditions imposed by the high arctic environment.
Briefly stated, these conditions are: low temperature, small heat budget, reduced growing
season with continuous or c.lmost continuous daylight, and high water table with permafrost
near the ground surface.
Normal nesting sites for bumblebees are abandoned nests of rodents, shrews or birds, ei-
ther on or below the surface of the ground. In temperate areas, such sites provide warm shel-
ter. In the high arctic, however, rodent nests (specifically those of lemmings) re unsuitable
for bumblebees because they are cold and frequently wet. Although queens investigate these
nests, they rarely use them, but instead nest in marsh and sedge meadows, which provide
warm and dry sites, with an abundance of suitable nesting materials. The selection of these
sites is an adaptation for life in the high arctic environment.
The relatively short period of growth available each year to arctic bumblebees is selective
for rapid colony development. This could be achieved by increased rate of growth (ie., indi-
vidual development), or by decreased time required to complete processes associated with
development of the colony. Rate of development of individuals of B. polaris is the same as
in more southern bumblebees, so the first alternative strategy was not adopted. Length of
the annual life cycle was reduced by processes employing the second alternative. This re-
140
Richards
duction was achieved by production of only a single brood of workers prior to production
of sexual forms; by a large first brood, providing proportionately more workers; by reduc-
tion in time required by the queen to provision first brood larvae and increase effectiveness
of incubation; by laying all eggs in a single cell and feeding the larvae collectively; by a high
rate of food provisioning, related to the more or less continuous foraging activities of work-
ers in continuous daylight, and by acceptance of a wide variety of flowers by foragers.
Structural and functional adaptations for flight at low temperature are the following: large
size, long dense hair and dark coloration. These are factors which allow the bumblebees to
be warmed by solar radiation. The relatively low height of flight of workers suggests that
they attain additional warmth from the radiation reflected from the soil; at the same time
they encounter lower wind speeds.
Members of B. hyperboreus exhibit structural and general behavioral features similar to
those of B. polaris, so both species are similarly adapted for life in the arctic environment.
Parasitic behavior patterns are special adaptations for life in an adaptive zone not restricted
to one set of physical and biotic factors, and in this sense nest parasitism cannot be regard-
ed as adaptive to the arctic. However, a parasitic mode of existence further shortens the an-
nual life cycle of a species, and in this sense, it is adaptive in the far north. The intriguing
question frequently asked: “Why are bumblebees found in the high arctic” can (perhaps)
now be answered. Bumblebees and their host plants, being mutually dependant, must have
dispersed northwards at the same time and during this process B. polaris and B. hypoboreus
became adapted to environmental conditions that differed from those further south. These
adaptations do not appear to involve large changes in physiology, morphology or behavior
when the variation in the factors among all bumblebees is considered.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I wish to thank W. G. Evans, G. E. Ball, B. Hocking, and G. A. Hobbs for guidance during
this study, J. E. H. Martin for providing locality data of specimens in the Canadian National
Collection, Ruby Larson and the Photographic Laboratory, Canada Agriculture Research
Station, Lethbridge, Alberta for help with pollen photography, C. Ellis, T. Erwin, and
R. Leech for helpful discussion, and my companions at Hazen Camp, P. Kevan, J. Short-
house, G. Bromley and especially S. Istvanffy. I am indebted to Guy Brassard, University of
Ottawa, for identification of bryophytes, to the National Research Council of Canada for
partial support in this project through a grant held by B. Hocking, to G. Hattersely-Smith
and the Defence Research Board of Canada for the use of Hazen Camp and its supplies, and
to the Entomology Research Institute in Ottawa for the use of its supplies at Hazen Camp.
REFERENCES
Ander, von Kjell. 1965. t)ber die Verbreitung der Hummeln in Schweden (Hym. Apidae).
Opusc. ent. 30: 135-139.
Auclair, J. L., and C. A. Jamieson. 1948. A quantitative analysis of amino acids in pollen
collected by bees. Science 108: 357-358.
Betram, G. C. L. 1935. The low temperature limit of activity of arctic insects. J. Anim.
Ecol. 4: 35-42.
Braendegaard, J. ,K. L. Henriksen, and R. Spairck. 1935. Insects and Arachnids. Meddr
Gr^nland 104 (16): 1-18.
Brian, A. D. 1951. Brood development in Bombus agrorum (Hym., Bombidae). Entomolo-
gist’s mon. Mag. 87: 207-212.
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
141
Brian, A. D. 1952. Division of labour and foraging in Bombus agrorum Fabricius. J. Anim.
Ecol. 21: 223-240.
Brian, A. D. 1954. The foraging of bumblebees. Bee Wld 35: 61-67, 81-91.
Brinck, P., and K. G. Wingstrand. 1949. The mountain fauna of the Virihaure area in Swe-
dish Lapland. I General account. K. fysiogr. Sallsk. Lund Forh 60(2): 1-70.
Brinck, P., and K. G. Wingstrand. 1951. The mountain fauna of the Virihaure area in Swed-
ish Lapland. II Special account. K. fysiogr. Sallsk. Lund Forh 61(2): 1-173. Brinck, P.
Hymenoptera Aculeata, p. 60-68.
Bruggemann, P. F. 1958. Insects and environments of the high arctic. Proc. X Int. Congr.
Entomol. (1956): 695-702.
Bukatsch, F., and G. Wildner. 1956. Determination of ascorbic acid in nectar, pollen, parts
of plants and elaisosomes, by a new micromethod, (in German). Phyton 7:37-46.
Carpenter, G. D., and A. Holm. 1939. Insecta and Araneae collected in the Kangerdlugsuak
Region of East Greenland by the British Expedition, 1935-36. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. ser.
11, iii: 60-80.
Chernov, Y. I. 1966. Complex of anthophilous insects in the tundra zone, (in Russian). In
problems of Geography, 69 organisms and natural environments, p. 75-97.
Church, N. S. 1960. Heat loss and the body temperature of flying insects. II. Heat conduc-
tion within the body and its losses by radiation and convection. J. exp. Biol. 37: 1 86-212.
Clements, F. E., and F. L. Long. 1923. Experimental pollination. An outline of the ecology
ogy of flowers and insects. Pub. Carnegie Inst. Washington. No. 336. 274 p.
Cockerell, T. D. A., and J. M’Nary. 1902. Notes on the mouth-parts of Bombus. Can. Ent.
34: 71-72.
Corbet, P. S. 1966. Diel periodicities of weather factors near the ground in a high arctic lo-
cality: Hazen Camp, Ellesmere Island, N.W.T. Defence Research Board of Canada. D.
Phys. R. (G), Hazen 29: 1-15.
Corbet, P. S. 1967a. Screen temperatures during the summers 1962-1967 at Hazen Camp,
Ellesmere Island, N.W.T. Defence Research Board of Canada. D. Phys. R. (G), Hazen
30: 1-11.
Corbet, P. S. 1967b. Further observations on diel periodicities of weather factors near the
ground at Hazen Camp, Ellesmere Island, N.W.T. Defence Research Board of Canada. D.
Phys. R. (G), Hazen 31: 1-14.
Cumber, R. A. 1949. The biology of humble-bees, with special reference to the produc-
tion of the worker caste. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 100: 1-45.
Cumber, R. A. 1953. Some aspects of the biology and ecology of humble-bees bearing upon
the yields of red-clover seed in New Zealand. N.Z. J1 Sci. Technol. 34: 227-240.
Day, J. H. 1964. Characteristics of soils of the Hazen Camp area, Northern Ellesmere Island,
N.W.T. Defence Research Board of Canada. D. Phys. R. (G), Hazen 24: 1-15.
Digby, P. S. B. 1955. Factors affecting the temperature excess of insects in sunshine. J. exp.
Biol. 32: 279-298.
Downes, J. A. 1962. What is an arctic insect? Can. Ent. 94: 143-162.
Downes, J. A. 1964. Arctic insects and their environment. Can. Ent. 96: 279-307.
Downes, J. A. 1965. Adaptations of insects in the arctic. A. Rev. Ent. 10: 257-274.
Ekstam, O. 1894. Zur Kenntnis der Bltitenbestaubung auf Nowaja Semlja. Ofvers. K. Vet-
enskAkad. Forh. 2: 79-84.
Ekstam, O. 1897. Einige blutenbiologische Beobachtungen auf Nowaja Semlja. Troms^ Mus.
Arsh. 18: 109-198.
Ekstam, O. 1 899. Einige bliitenbiologische Beobachtungen auf Spitsbergen. Troms0 Mus.
Arsh. 20: 1-66.
142
Richards
Free, J. B. 1955a. The division of labour within bumblebee colonies. Insectes soc. 2:
195-212.
Free, J. B. 1955b. The collection of food by bumblebees. Insectes soc. 2: 303-31 1.
Free, J. B. and C. G. Butler. 1959. Bumblebees. Collins, London. 208p.
Freuchen, P., and F. Salomonsen. 1958. The arctic year. Putnam, New York. 440 p.
Friese, H. 1902. Die arktischen Hymenoptera mit Ausschluss der Tenthrediniden. InRomer
and Schaudin, Fauna arct. Jena 2: 484-498.
Friese, H. 1904. Ober Hummelleben in arktischen Gebiete (Hym.). Allg. Z. Ent. 9: 409-414.
Friese, H. 1908. Uber die Bienen der Russischen Polar Expedition 1900-1903 und einiger
anderen arktischen Ausbeuten. Mem. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. (Sci. Math. Phys. Nat.)
18: 1-17.
Friese, H. 1923a. Apidae p. 3-9. In scientific results of the Norwegian expedition to Novaya
Zemlya 1921. (In German). Nowaja Semlja Ekspedisjon No. 14: 3-25.
Friese, H. 1923b. Die europaischen Bienen (Apidae). Das Leben und Wirken unserer
Blumenwespen. Walter de Gruyter and Co., Berlin and Leipzig. 456 p.
Friese, H., and F. von Wagner. 1912. Zoologische Studien an Hummeln II. Die Hummeln
der Arktik, des Hochgebirges und der Steppe. Zool. Jb. Suppl. 15: 155-210.
Frison, T. H. 1919. Report of the Bremidae collected by Crocker Land Expedition, 1913-
1917. Bull. Am. Mus. nat. Hist. 41 : 451-459.
Frison, T. H. 1927. A contribution to our knowledge of the relationships of the Bremidae
of America north of Mexico (Hymenoptera). Trans. Am. ent. Soc. 53: 51-78.
Fye, R. E., and J. T. Medler. 1954. Temperature studies in bumblebee domiciles. J. econ.
Ent. 47: 847-852.
Gary, N. E. 1967. A method of evaluating honey bee flight activity at the hive entrance. J.
econ. Ent. 60: 1 02-105.
Gavriliok, V. A. 1961. Duration of the period of fruiting and seed production in plants from
S. E. Chukoth. (in Russian). Bot. Zh. 46: 90-97.
Grant, V. 1950. The flower constancy of bees. Bot. Rev. 16: 379-398.
Hasselrot, T. B. 1960. Studies on Swedish bumblebees (Genus Bombus Latr.) their domesti-
cation and biology. Opusc. ent. Suppl- 17 192 p.
Hellen, W. 1933. Hymenoptera Aculeata aus Finmarken in Norwegen. Notul. ent. 13: 41-43.
Henriksen, K. L. 1937. Insects collected on the fifth Thule expedition. Rept Fifth Thule
Exp. 1921-1924. Copenhagen II (8): 1-34.
Henriksen, K. L. 1939. A revised index to the insects of Gr^nland. Meddr Gr^nland 119
(10): 1-119.
Himmer, A. 1933. Die Nestwarme bei Bombus agrorum (Fabr.). Biol. Zbl. 53: 270-276.
Hobbs, G. A. 1964a. Phylogeny of bumblebees based on brood-rearing behavior. Can. Ent.
96: 115-116.
Hobbs, G. A. 1964b. Ecology of species of Bombus Latr. (Hymenoptera: Apidae) in south-
ern Alberta. I Subgenus Alpinobombus Skor. Can. Ent. 96: 1465-1470.
Hobbs, G. A. 1965a. Ecology of species of Bombus Latr. (Hymenoptera: Apidae) in south-
ern Alberta. II. Subgenus Bom b ias Robt. Can. Ent. 97: 120-128.
Hobbs, G. A. 1965b. Ecology of species of Bombus Latr. (Hymenoptera: Apidae) in south-
ern Alberta. III. Subgenus Cullumanobombus Vogt. Can. Ent. 97: 1297-1302.
Hobbs, G. A. 1966a. Ecology of species of Bombus Latr. (Hymenoptera: Apidae) in south-
ern Alberta. IV. Subgenus Fervidobombus Skorifov. Can. Ent. 98: 33-39.
Hobbs, G. A. 1966b. Ecology of species of Bombus Latr. (Hymenoptera: Apidae) in south-
ern Alberta. V. Subgenus Subterraneobombus Vogt. Can. Ent. 98: 288-294.
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
143
Hobbs, G. A. 1967a. Obtaining and protecting red-clover pollinating species of Bombus
(Hymenoptera: Apidae). Can. Ent. 99: 943-951.
Hobbs, G. A. 1 967b. Ecology of species of Bombus (Hymemoptera: Apidae) in southern
Alberta. VI. Subgenus Pyrobombus. Can. Ent. 99: 1271-1292.
Hobbs, G. A. 1968. Ecology of species of Bombus (Hymenoptera: Apidae) in southern Al-
berta. VII. Subgenus Bombus. Can. Ent. 100: 156-164.
Hobbs, G. A., W. O. Nummi, and J. F. Virostek. 1962. Managing colonies of bumblebees
(Hymenoptera: Apidae) for pollination purposes. Can. Ent. 94: 1121-1132.
Hocking, B. 1953. The intrinsic range and speed of flight of insects. Trans, R. ent. Soc.
Lond. 104: 223-345.
Hocking, B. 1968. Insect-flower associations in the high arctic with special reference to nec-
tar. Oikos 19: 359-388.
Hocking, B., and C. D. Sharplin. 1964. Bees at 82°N. Bee Wld 45: 144-146.
H0eg, O. A. 1924. Pollen on humble-bees from Novaya Zemlya. Norsk. Novaya Semlia
Exped. 1921 2(29): 1-18.
H^eg, O. A. 1929. Pollen on humble-bees from Ellesmere Island. K. Norsk. Vidensk. Selsk.
Forh. 1 1 (16): 55-57.
Holmen, K. 1957. The vascular plants of Peary Land, North Greenland. Meddr Gr^nland
124(9): 1-149.
Htigel, M. F. 1962. Etude de quelques constituants du pollen. Anris Abeille 5(2): 97-133.
Jackson, C. I. 1959a. The meteorology at Lake Hazen Base Camp, Operation Hazen, narra-
tive and preliminary reports 1957-1958. Defence Research Board of Canada. D. Phys. R.
(G), Hazen 4: 1-88.
Jackson, C. I. 1959b. The meteorology of Lake Hazen, N.W.T. Part I. Analysis of the ob-
servations. Defence Research Board of Canada, D. Phys. R. (G), Hazen 8: 1-194.
Jackson, C. I. 1960. The meteorology of Lake Hazen, N.W.T. Part II. Synoptic influences,
local forecasting, bibliography. Defence Research Board of Canada, D. Phys. R. (G),
Hazen 9: 195-295.
Jacobson, G. G. 1898. Zoological exploration on Novaya Zemlya in 1896. The insects of
Novaya Zemlya. Mem. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. (Sci., Math., Phys.) 8: 171-244.
Johansen, F. 1921. Report of the Canadian Arctic Expedition 1913-1918. Vol. Ill Insects
Part K. Insect life on the western Arctic coast of America. 61 p. Kings Printers, Ottawa.
Johansen, F., and I. C. Nielsen. 1910. The insects of the ‘Danmark’ expedition. Meddr Gr^n-
land 43(3): 35-68.
Kevan, P. 1970. High arctic insect-flower relations. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Alberta.
Knee, W. J., and J. T. Medler. 1965. Sugar concentration of bumblebee honey. Am. Bee J.
105(5): 174-175.
Knuth, P. 1906-1909. Handbook of flower pollination. (Trans, by J. R. Ainsworth-Davis) 3
vol. Oxford, Clarendon.
L^ken, A. 1949. Bumblebees in relation to Aconitum septentrionale in central Norway
(Oyer). Nytt Mag. Naturvid. 87: 1-60.
L^ken, A. 1954. Observations of bumblebee activity during the solar eclipse June 30, 1954.
Univ. Bergen Pub. 13. Biol. Station. 6 p.
L^ken, A. 1961. Observations on Norwegian bumblebee nests (Hymenoptera, Apidae, Bom-
bus). Norsk ent. Tidsskr. 1 1 : 255-268.
Longstaff, T. G. 1932. An ecological reconnaisance in West Greenland. J. Anim. Ecol. 1:
119-142.
Lubliner-Mianowska, K. 1956. Investigations on the chemical composition of pollen. I. The
study of pollen as bee food. Acta Soc. Bot. Pol. 25: 409-419. From Apic. Abstr. 376/57.
144
Richards
Manning, A. 1956. The effect of honey guides. Behavior 9: 1 14-139.
Marler, P. R., and W. I. Hamilton. 1967. Mechanisms of animal behavior. J. Wiley and Sons,
Inc. New York. 771 p.
McAlpine, J. F. 1964. Arthropods of the bleakest barren lands: composition and distribu-
tion of the arthropod fauna of the Northwestern Queen Elizabeth Islands. Can. Ent. 96:
127-129.
McAlpine, J. F. 1965a. Insects and related terrestrial invertebrates of the Ellef Ringnes Is-
land. Arctic 18: 73-103.
McAlpine, J. F. 1965b. Observations on anthophilous Diptera at Lake Hazen, Ellesmere
Island. Can. Fid Nat. 79: 247-252.
McLachlan, R. 1879. Report on the insecta (including Arachnida) collected by Captain
Feiden and Mr. Hart between the parallels of 78 and 83 north latitude, during the recent
arctic expedition. J. Linn. Soc. (Zool.) 14: 98-122.
Medler, J. T. 1962a. Development and absorption of eggs in bumblebees (Hymenoptera:
Apidae). Can. Ent. 94: 825-833.
Medler, J. T. 1962b. Morphological analysis of bumblebee mouthparts. Trans. XI Int. Cong.
Ent. 1960: 517-521.
Medler, J. T. 1965. Variation in size in the worker caste of Bombus fervidus (Fab.). Proc.
XII Int. Congr. Ent. 1964: 388-389.
Michener, C. D., and W. E. LaBerge. 1954. A large Bombus nest from Mexico. Psyche 61:
63-67.
Milliron, H. E., and D. R. Oliver. 1966. Bumblebees from Northern Ellesmere Island, with
observations on usurpation by Megabombus hyperboreus (Schonh)(Hymenoptera:
Apidae). Can. Ent. 98: 207-213.
Mosquin, T., and J. E. H. Martin. 1967. Observations on the pollination biology of plants on
Melville Island, N.W.T. Canada. Can. Fid Nat. 81 : 205-210.
Newport, G. 1837. On the temperature of insects, and its connection with the functions of
respiration and circulation in this class of invertebrate animals. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. 1837:
259-338.
Nielsen, E. T. 1938. Temperature in a nest of Bombus hypnorum L. Vidensk. MeddrDansk
naturh. Foren. 102: 1-6.
Oliver, D. R., and P. S. Corbet. 1966. Aquatic habitats in a high arctic locality: the Hazen
Camp study area, Ellesmere Island N.W.T. Defence Research Board of Canada. D. Phys.
R. (G), Hazen 26: 1-115.
Park, O. W. 1930. Variations in the concentrations of floral nectars. J. econ. Ent. 23:
440-441.
Plath, O. E. 1934. Bumblebees and their ways. MacMillan, New York. 201 p.
Porsild, A. E. 1964. Illustrated flora of the Canadian Arctic Archipelago. Bull. natn. Mus.
Can. 146: 1-218.
Powell, J. M. 1961. The vegetation and microclimate of the Lake Hazen area, Northern
Ellesmere Island N.W.T. Defence Research Board of Canada. D. Phys. R. (G), Hazen 14:
1-122.
Richards, K. W. 1970. Biological Studies of Arctic bumblebees. M.Sc. thesis, University of
Alberta, Edmonton, Canada. 165 p.
Richards, O. W. 1931. Some notes on the humble-bees allied to Bombus alpinus L. Troms^
Mus. Arsh. 50(6): 1-32.
Richards, O. W. 1968. The subgeneric divisions of the genus Bombus Latreille (Hymeno-
ptera: Apidae). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent). 22: 209-276.
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
145
Savile, D. B. O. 1959. The botany of Somerset Island, District of Franklin. Can. J Bot. 37:
959-1002.
Savile, D. B. O. 1964. General ecology and vascular plants of the Hazen Camp area. Arctic
17: 237-258.
Schwartz, I., and A. Kock. 1954. Comparative analysis of the most important growth vita-
mins in flower pollen, (in German). Wiss. Z. Univ. Halle, Math-Nat. 4:7-20. From Apic.
Abstr. 306/60.
Shuel, R. W. 1967. The influence of external factors on nectar production. Am. Bee J.
107 (2): 54-56.
Skorikov, A. S. 1937. Die gronlaindischen Hummeln im Aspekte der Zirkumpolarfauna. Ent.
Meddr 20: 37-64.
Sladen, F. W. L. 1912. The humble-bee its life history and how to domesticate it. MacMill-
an, London, 283 p.
Sladen, F. W. L. 1919. The wasps and bees collected by the Canadian Arctic Expedition,
1913-1918, vol. Ill Insecta, Part G. Hymenoptera and Plant Galls: 25-35. Kings Printers
Ottawa.
Sorensen, T. 1941. Temperature relations and phenology of the northeast Greenland flower-
ing plants. Meddr Gr^nland 125: 1-305.
Sorensen, T. 1954. Adaptations of small plants to deficient nutrition and a short growing
season. Bot. Tidsskr. 51: 339-361.
Sparre-Schneider, J. 1906. Hymenoptera aculeata im arktischen Norwenge. Troms^Mus.
Arsh. 29: 81-160.
Strand, E. 1905. Coleoptera, Hymenoptera, Lepidoptera und Araneae. Kristiania, Report of
the Second Norwegian Arctic Expedition in the Fram 1898-1902. 3: 1-30.
Swales, D. E. 1966. Species of insects and mites collected at Frobisher Bay, Baffin Island
1964 and Inuvik, N.W.T., 1965 with brief ecological and geographical notes. Ann. ent.
Soc. Queb. 11: 189-199.
Thawley, A. R. 1969. The components of honey and their effects on its properties: a re-
view. Bee Wld 50: 51-60.
Weaver, N., and K. A. Kuiken. 1951. Quantitative analysis of the essential amino acids of
royal jelly and some pollens. J econ. Ent. 44: 635-638.
Wojtowski, F. 1963a. Observations on the biology and reproduction of bumblebees (Bom-
binae). Zoologica Pol. 13: (%): 3-18.
Wojtowski, F. 1963b. Studies on heat and water economy in bumblebees’ nests (Bombinae).
Zoologica Pol. 130/2): 19-36.
Wykes, G. R. 1950. Nectar secretion researches. Australas. Beekpr 52: 67-68.
Wykes, G. R. 1951. Some aspects of nectar secretion. Int. Beekpr Congr. 14: 1-4.
Wykes, G. R. 1952a. An investigation of the sugars present in the nectar of flowers of vari-
ous species. New Phytol. 51: 210-215.
Wykes, G. R. 1952b. The influence of variation in the supply of carbohydrate on the pro-
cess of nectar secretion. New Phytol. 51: 294-300.
Wykes, G. R. 1952c. The preferences of honeybees for solutions of various sugars which
occur in nectar. J. exp. Biol. 29: 511-519.
Yarrow, I. H. H. 1955. Bombus (Alpinobombus) hyperboreus clydensis n. ssp. from Baffin-
land, Northwest Territories, Canada. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. 12(8): 151-152.
Yarrow, I. H. H. 1970. Is Bombus inexpectus (Tkalcu) a workless obligate parasite? (Hym.
Apidae). Insects soci. XVII (2): 95-1 12.
146
Richards
Figs. 1-2. Geographical distribution maps. 1. Bombus ( Alpinobombus ) polaris Curtis. 2. Bombus (Alpinobombus) hyper-
boreus Schonherr.
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
147
Fig. 3. Two basic types of small, light weight artificial domiciles, one-half size. Fig. 4. Numbers of B. polaris queens investi-
gating different lemming holes by points of the compass at Lake Hazen, N.W.T., 1967 and 1968. Fig. 5. Generalized hum-
mock or moss mound, numbers of nests of B. polaris: a, by quarter hummock or moss mound; b, number of nest exits by
compass point. Fig. 6. Distribution of B. polaris natural nests (marked X) in the Lake Hazen study area. Map modified from
Savile (1964). Accompanying scale divisions equal 1000 feet.
148
Richards
Fig. 7. Typical marsh and sedge meadow (K8) in which B. polaris queens established natural nests. Stakes indicate location
of nests. Fig. 8. First brood cell of B. polaris with honey pot and brood with wax-pollen canopy intact. Fig. 9. Exposed
first brood larvae showing curled position. Fig. 10. Second brood (male) eggs on top of first brood cocoons; the eggs have
been exposed to show their horizontal orientation. A-thermistor probe. Fig. 11. Second brood egg cells on the outside
tops of the cocoons that formed the sides of the incubation groove. Fig. 12. Same brood cells as Fig. 11. with the two
groups of eggs exposed showing the front half of the incubation groove covered first. Fig. 13. Close-up of pollen receptacle
on the side and beneath the second brood (male) larvae. Fig. 14. Egg cells of the third brood (queen) on top of the newly
spun male cocoons. The large pollen receptacle is beside and beneath the male cocoons. Fig. 15. Brood exposed showing
male cocoons (center top and bottom), exposed last-instar queen larvae (right), egg cells on top of male cocoons, and pol-
len receptacle (extreme right). Fig. 16. All but one queen egg cell (left) emerged, and many honey pots (top center) nearly
empty. A varying time lag is apparent in nest temperature changes resulting from external events. This is attributable to
varying low conductivity of nest material plus thermometer response time.
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
149
Figs. 17-26. Flight activity, weather, and nest temperature of B. polaris, 1968, at Lake
Hazen, N.W.T.
Explanation of symbols:
Flight activity:
(workers)
without pollen loads
with pollen loads
t t
outgoing incoming (solid bar with
pollen)
Temperature, air x X , in artificial domicile nest -+ - ,
Temperature in nest; continuous , 30 minute mean • •
Angular elevation of sun from Corbet ( 1 966) : A
S
Wind direction « — E, — ► W, variable , velocity in mph — o— ,
N
Cloud cover 0/8 Q ,2/8 0 ,4/8 0, 6/8 0 , 8/8 0 , rain . (Fig. 22 only)
Time: eastern standard, 00=24=midnight.
(queens): new queens shown as workers
but below zero line (Fig. 22 only)
without pollen load
■ with pollen load
length of box indicates duration of trip
150
Richards
\ \ \
mph
\ \ \ \ \ \ \
\ \ \ \
\ \
/ / /
x*< 2.0
«©»©C©©0©©©©©©®©©©©©€©««
18.
2 0 22 24 02
04
06 08
Fig. 17. June 23-24, 1968; one queen; 17 first brood larvae. Fig. 18. June 30-July 1, 1968; one queen, 17 first brood pupae,
10 second brood eggs. For explanation of symbols see page 149
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
151
©©©©©•©©©0O©©©©©©©©0©©©©©
24 02 04 06 08 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24
20.
Fig. 19. July 6, 1968; one queen, 16 workers, second brood of 14 late-instar larvae, 10 early pupae, third brood of 10 eggs.
Fig. 20. July 12, 1968; one queen, 14 workers, second brood of 24 late-pupae, third brood 6 eggs, 10 mid-larvae. For ex-
planation of symbols see page 149
152 Richards
\ \ \ \ \ . . . ^ ^ \ \ / / /
< x-<2 0 >
• • • C C C ) © C C C ) € f C l C © O O € t C 4 4 C t-
24 02 04 06 08 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24
21
mph
35r C
30-
25-
Fig. 21. July 18, 1968; one queen, 10 workers, 3 males, second brood 21 late-pupa, third brood 6 eggs, 10 pupae. Fig. 22.
July 24, 1968; 9 workers, 5 fall queens, 2 males, third brood 5 late-pupae. For explanation of symbols see page 149
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
153
r
I I k J k 1 ■ l ■ fc . i ■ l
\ \
Vh
\ \ \ \ \
x=< 2 0
\ \ \ \ \ \
\ \ \
©©©oooooooooooo ooo
II
12
13
16
I 7
8 20
23.
I°r <p
I 1 1 1 i 1 1 l ■ h ■ L i 1 1 LI I B i 1 1 J
JL
Fig. 23. July 9, 1968; one queen, 14 workers. Fig. 24. July 11, 1968, one queen, 14 workers. For explanation of symbols
see page 149
154
Richards
10/ / t t \ \ \ n\.\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\
mph
x-<2 0
x-< 2 • 0
€€€«•••
25. 1
I Or 9
I 12 13 12 13 14 15 16 II 12 13
f r ■ q_h_ j iLkLAjb-±L-MJL& n ji
mph
/ / / / /
/////////////////
x=<2 0 >
26.
- 23
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
Fig. 25. July 14, 15, 19, 1968; one queen, 10 workers. Fig. 26. July 21, 1968; one queen, 8 workers. For explanation of
symbols see page 149
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
155
0
• • • •
x \ \ \
\ \ \ \
\ \ \ \
8 12 16 20 24
j |
28 C
Fig. 27. Profile of air temperatures on 1. June 30, 2. July 5, 3. July 15, and 4. July 31, 1968. X-estimated mean height of
flight of queens and workers.
156
Richards
FLOWER
1967
SAXIFRAGA OPPOSITIFOLIA
SALIX ARCTICA
DRYAS INTEGRIFOLI A
CASSIOPE TETRAGONA
PEDICUL ARIS ARCTICA
PEDICULARIS CAPITATA
STELLARl A LONGIPES
DURATION OF USAGE
9 9
I
I
1968
SAXIFRAGA OPPOSITIFOLIA
SALIX ARCTICA
CASSIOPE TETRAGONA
DRYAS INTEGRIFOLI A
PEDICULARIS ARCTICA
PEDICULARIS CAPITATA
STELLARIA LONGIPES
EPILOBIUM LATIFOLIUM
SAXIFRAGA TRICUSPIDATA
9 9 cT
I
I
L_
20
j j_
30
MAY
19
JUNE
29
9
_i i_
19
JULY
29
■ ■ *
8 18
AUGUST
Fig. 28. Period of utilization for 1967 and 1968 of the major bumblebee flowers at Lake Hazen. Vertical lines and symbols
indicate first appearance of flowers and caste or sex of bees respectively.
CONCENTRATION OF SUGAR IN HONEY FROM NEST
Biology of Bombus polaris and B. hyperboreus
157
DAYS
Fig. 29. The concentration of sugars from thin and thick honey from one nest. Vertical lines indicate one SD each side of
mean. Arrows indicate first appearance of bees in nest.
Publication of Quaestiones Entomologicae was started in 1965 as part
of a memorial project for Professor E. H. Strickland, the founder of the
Department of Entomology at the University of Alberta in Edmonton
in 1922.
It is intended to provide prompt low-cost publication for accounts of
entomological research of greater than average length, with priority
given to work in Professor Strickland’s special fields of interest including
entomology in Alberta, systematic work, and other papers based on work
done at the University of Alberta.
Copy should conform to the Style Manual for Biological Journals
published by the American Institute of Biological Sciences, Second
Edition, 1964, except as regards the abbreviations of titles of periodicals
which should be those given in the World List of Scientific Periodicals,
1964 Edition. The appropriate abbreviation for this journal is Quaest. ent.
An abstract of not more than 500 words is required. All manuscripts will
be reviewed by referees.
Illustrations and tables must be suitable for reproduction on a page
size of 9%X6% inches, text and tables not more than 7%X43A inches,
plates and figures not more than X 5 inches. Reprints must be ordered
when proofs are returned, and will be supplied at cost. Subscription rates
are the same for institutions, libraries, and individuals, $4.00 per
volume of 4 issues, normally appearing at quarterly intervals; single
issues $1.00. An abstract edition is available, printed on one or both
sides (according to length) of 3X5 inch index cards (at $1.00 per
volume) or on 5X8 inch standard single row punched cards ($1.50 per
volume) .
Communications regarding subscriptions and exchanges should be
addressed to the Subscription Manager and regarding manuscripts to:
The Editor, Quaestiones Entomologicae,
Department of Entomology,
University of Alberta, Edmonton, Canada.
Quaest
lones
t . PrQ ‘f'/'-j
entomologicae
MUS. COMP. ZOOU
LIBRARY
OCT 8 1973
HARVARD
university;
A periodical record of entomological investigations,
published at the Department of Entomology,
University of Alberta, Edmonton, Canada,
VOLUME IX
NUMBER 3
JULY 1973
QUAESTIONES ENTOMOLOGICAE
A periodical record of entomological investigation published at the Department of
Entomology, University of Alberta, Edmonton, Alberta.
Volume 9 Number 3 July 1973
CONTENTS
Editorial — Guess Whose Universe? 159
Thomas — The deer flies (Diptera: Tabanidae: Chrysops) of Alberta 161
Whitehead — Annotated Key to Platynus, including Mexisphodrus and most “Colpodes”,
so far described from North America including Mexico (Coleoptera:
Carabidae: Agonini) 173
Griffiths — Studies on boreal Agromyzidae (Diptera). IV. Phytomyza miners on
Angelica, Heracleum, Laserpitium and Pastinaca (Umbelliferae) 219
Book review 254
Book review 255
Book review 257
Announcement 259
Announcement 260
Editorial — Guess Whose Universe?
In 1967 Canada and Canadians spent lavishly to tell man that the world was his (Expo 67,
Montreal — Man and His World; Quaest. ent. 4:33 Man and whose world ?). Last year the
United Nations, perhaps inspired by this example, conducted its Conference on the Human
Environment - with a Canadian secretary general - in Stockholm. Any hopes we might have
entertained that no possessive relationship between “Human” and “Environment” was in-
tended in this title were early dispelled in the undated Canadian “Draft Declaration on the
Human Environment” distributed in March 1972; nor were they subsequently restored by
the responses to comments on this declaration, by the final Canadian submission to or re-
port on the conference, nor by any of the meagre press comments on the conference either
in Canada or in Australia.
The myth that man has his own environment, his own “fundamental right to adequate
conditions of life” - accepted as part of Principle 1 at Stockholm, his own set of rules by
which to live and survive, dies hard. It has been blamed on Christianity, but clearly dates
back further than this and was perhaps a part of the dogma of most early religions. Noah
was instructed to: “Be fruitful, and multiply ... and the fear of you and the dread of you
shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air; with all wherewith
the ground teemeth, and all the fishes of the sea, into your hand are they delivered.”; his
successors still act on this advice. Noah, however, was a propagule; survivor of a catastrophe.
It was sound advice for him. His successors, if they follow the same advice, may generate
one. Every ecologist knows that to accept a “fundamental right to adequate conditions of
life” for man is to accept it for every other organism with which he interacts. Nobody, it
seems, got up and said so at Stockholm.
160
In Principles 2 through 5 the Stockholm Conference averred that the natural resources of
the earth must be safeguarded for the benefit of present and future generations. The capaci-
ty of the earth to produce vital renewable resources must, it agreed, be maintained and,
whenever practicable, (italics ours) restored or improved. The non-renewable resources of
the earth must be employed in such a way as to guard against the danger of their future ex-
haustion and to ensure that benefits from such employment are shared by all mankind. Yet
all this is jettisoned in Principle 21 which declares that: “States have ... the sovereign right
to exploit (italics ours) their own resources”. Most overdeveloped countries endorsed these
principles; all continue to condone, for example in the field of urban transportation, the use
of 200 h.p. to transport one man when 1 h.p. can do this at the legal speed limit. N. Ameri-
can oil companies, directly and through their governments, are currently determined to get
the fossil fuels out of the arctic for this generation; they are aided and abetted by each and
every one of us when we say “fill ’er up.” Our representatives endorsed these principles.
There can rarely have been, outside the hard core of politics, so many forked tongues pro-
ducing such a magnificent collection of double talk.
This conference has been acclaimed; but it bodes ill for the future, displaying as it does
the same pompously inflated idea of the importance of man and especially N. American
man as has led him to his present impasse with the rest of nature. It seems likely to lead to
an international repetition of Man and his World. Then what? - Guess whose universe?
Brian Hocking
THE DEER FLIES (DIPTERA: TABANIDAE: CHRYSOPS) OF ALBERTA 161
A. W. THOMAS
Department of Entomology Quaestiones entomologicae
The University of Alberta 9:1 61-1 71 1973
Locality records for 11 species, aestuans, ater, discalis, excitans, frigidus, fulv aster, fur-
catus, mitis, nigripes, noctifer pertinax, and zinzalus, are given. A key is provided for the
identification of females.
Nous representons la distribution de 11 espices, aestuans, ater, discalis, excitans, frigidus,
fulvaster, furcatus, mitis, nigripes, noctifer pertinax, et zinzalus. Une clef pour la determina-
tion des females de ces especes est pourvue.
This paper assembles locality records for the Alberta species of Chrysops and provides di-
agnoses and a key for the identification of females. Eleven species are dealt with, of which
one, Chrysops zinzalus Philip, is recorded from Alberta for the first time. Two species previ-
ously recorded from Alberta, Chrysops callidus Osten Sacken and Chrysops proclivis Osten
Sacken, are omitted as I have been unable to trace any specimens of them from Alberta.
All descriptions and comments refer to females. The male of C. zinzalus is undescribed.
The male of Chrysops ater Macquart was described by Philip (1955) as Chrysops carbonarius
nubiapex. Descriptions of the males of all other species are in Brennan (1935).
Synonymies are recorded when there has been a change in status since Philip’s (1965) cat-
alogue; i.e. for Chrysops ater.
Figures 1 and 2 show the parts of the head and wings used in the diagnoses and key.
Localities are listed from east to west and south to north in areas limited by 1 ° of longi-
tude and 1° of latitude.
DIAGNOSTIC CHARACTERISTICS AND GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION
Chrysops aestuans Wulp, 1867
Females of this species are distinguished from those of other Alberta Chrysops by having
a shiny yellow frontoclypeus, no pollinose stripe, and a very narrow apical spot on the wing
(Fig. 3).
Females of C. aestuans are similar to those of C. callidus but the two taxa are distinguish-
ed by differences in abdominal and wing patterns. Females of aestuans have sublateral black
triangles on the second abdominal tergum, and the apical spot is paler than the cross-band
and one-half the width of cell R\. In females of callidus the sublateral marks, when present,
are not triangles, and the apical spot is the same density as the cross-band and varies be-
tween one-half and the full width of cell R\.
Chrysops aestuans appears to be rare in Alberta (Fig. 16). I have seen two specimens from
Miquelon Lake (June 21, July 20) and one in the Canadian National Collection labelled “Al-
berta”. Strickland (1946) recorded a specimen from Wild Horse.
Chrysops ater Macquart, 1850
Chrysops ater was described by Osten Sacken (1875) as Chrysops fugax, by Philip (1955)
as Chrysops carbonarius nubiapex, and cited by Philip (1965) as a synonym of Chrysops
162
Thomas
carbonarius. The specific name, Chrysops ater, was erected as the senior synonym by
Pechuman and Burton (1969).
Females of ater are likely to be confused with those of mitis. They can be separated by
their, usually, smaller size and the hyaline area at the proximal end of cell Cuj(Fig. 4). In fe-
males of ater, body length is from 7-9 mm and wing length 8.06 ± 0.47 mm (mean ± S.D.);
while in mitis females, body length is from 8.5 - 1 1 mm and wing length 9.44 ± 0.41 mm.
The distribution of C. ater in Alberta is shown in Fig. 15.
Locality Records
Elkwater June 10-July 18 (CNC); Manyberries June 4 (CNC); Purple Springs June 18 (LLP); Lethbridge June 15-July
21 (CNC, UASM, LLP); Pinther July 10 (UASM); Cowley June 19 (CNC); Coleman reared (CNC); Medicine Hat June 12-
July 16 (CNC); Hayes July 11 (CNC); Scandia July 9 (CNC); Milo July 1 (AWT); Hartell reared (AWT); Turner Valley rear-
ed (AWT); Calgary 35 miles sw June 16-18 (AWT) ; Calgary 20 miles w June 23 (CNC); Seebe June 10 (LLP); Menaik July
26 (UASM); Rocky Mountain House May 29 (UASM); Nordegg July 10-July 31 (AWT, UASM); Leduc July 7 (AWT);
Edmonton May 30-June 9 (UASM); Edmonton 2 miles w June 12-20 (AWT); Wabamun reared (AWT), June (UASM); Lac
La Biche June 30-July 5 (UASM); Athabasca 20 miles e June 30 (AWT); Flatbush June 22 (UASM); Westlock 14 miles s
July 5 (AWT); Valleyview 45 miles sw June 17 (UASM); Calling Lake June 22 (UASM); Ft. McMurray June 6-26 (CNC);
Manning 43 miles n July 12 (UASM); High Level 50 miles n July 10 (UASM).
Chrysops discalis Williston, 1880
Females of this species are distinguished from those of other Alberta Chrysops by having
a shiny yellow frontoclypeus (with 2 or 4 black spots) with a wide median pollinose stripe,
and by their wing pattern (Fig. 5).
Chrysops discalis appears to be confined to the south-east portion of the province in the
vicinity of alkaline lakes (Fig. 16).
Locality Records
Orion August 9 (UASM); Lethbridge July (UASM); Medicine Hat July 14 (CNC); Scandia July 25 (CNC); Milo reared
(AWT), June 30-July 11 (AWT); Consort July (UASM); Czar July 19 (UASM).
Chrysops excitans Walker, 1850
Females of this species are the largest of the Alberta Chrysops species. Body length aver-
ages 1 1 mm and wing length 10.07 ± 0.23 mm. Most females have the apex of the wing, be-
yond the cross-band, hyaline (Fig. 6), and extensive lateral yellow/orange areas on the first
two or three abdominal terga. I have seen 5 females which differ from typical females in the
following: body length ranges between 8-9 mm, the lateral pale areas on the abdomen are
small, there are no mid-dorsal pale triangles on the abdomen, a vague infuscation is present
in cell Rj past the cross-band, and the anal cell is hyaline at its proximal end (Fig. 7). There
are 56 similar specimens in the Canadian National Collection from various localities in Cana-
da (Teskey, in litt.). Many workers, including Osten Sacken (1875), have remarked upon the
great variation in abdominal colour pattern in specimens of C. excitans. However, Osten
Sacken (1875) noted (p. 374) that the wing pattern was remarkably uniform in all speci-
mens. Philip (1931) reported on the difference in eye pattern between the larger, typical fe-
males of excitans and the smaller darker specimens. I am not fully convinced that C. exci-
tans, as presently understood, is monospecific.
The typical specimens are abundant in the northern and western parts of the province
(Fig. 17) and readily attack man.
Locality Records
Waterton Lakes June 27 (CNC); Pincher July 10 (UASM); Calgary 35 miles sw June 18 (AWT); Morley reared (CNC); See-
be reared (CNC), June 8-18 (CFS, CNC); Banff July 6 (CNC, LLP); Banff Pk. Eisenhower Jnct. July 2-August 2 (CNC,
Alberta Chrysops
163
UASM); Lake Louise July 14 (CNC); Nordegg reared (AWT), June 24-August 3 (AWT); Jasper Pk. Honeymoon Lake Au-
gust 11 (LLP); Jasper 7 miles w July 30 (LLP); Jasper Pk. Patricia Lake June 25 (LLP); Jasper July 28 (DMD); Edmonton
July 24 (UASM); Edmonton 30 miles w June 15 (AWT); Fawcett June 20 (CNC, UASM, LLP); Flatbush June 16-19
(UASM); Smith July 14 (UASM); Slave Lake 20 miles se June 27-August 2 (AWT); Ft. McMurray June 11-27 (CNC); Ft.
Chipewyan July 3 (CNC); 60°N June (UASM).
The small dark specimens were from Nordegg, Lac La Biche, Valleyview (45 miles SW)
and Slave Lake (20 miles SE); collection dates were from June 17 to August 7.
Chrysops frigidus Osten Sacken, 1875
Females of this small (6.5-8 mm long) black and yellow Species are similar to those of C *
nigripes and C. zinzalus. Colour varies, from some females having large sublateral yellow are-
as on abdominal terga 1 and 2 and predominantly yellow legs to females with the yellow are-
as reduced to small spots and the legs predominantly black. The large apical spot broadly at-
tached to cross-band (Fig. 8) serves to distinguish females of frigidus from those of nigripes
and zinzalus.
The distribution of C. frigidus in Alberta is shown in Fig. 18.
Locality Records
Hartell reared (AWT); Calgary 35 miles sw June 17-August 9 (AWT); Morley reared (CNC); Banff July 11-27 (CNC, LLP);
Banff Pk. Bow Summit July 21 (UASM); Nordegg July 21-August 10 (AWT); Opal June 23-August 9 (UASM); Edmonton
2 miles w reared (AWT), June 12-21 (AWT); Edmonton 30 miles w June 5-July 3 (AWT); Wabamun June 27 (UASM);
Drayton Valley June 29 (UASM); Evansburg 6 miles nw June 19 (AWT); Lac La Biche June 29 (UASM); Athabasca 20
miles e June 30 (AWT); Westlock 14 miles s June 17-July 26 (AWT); Valleyview 45 miles sw June 17 (UASM); Slave Lake
20 miles se July 1 1-August 2 (AWT); High Level 40 miles s July 12 (UASM).
Chrysops fulv aster Osten Sacken, 1877
Females of this species are distinguished from those of other Alberta Chrysops by then-
wing pattern (Fig. 9) and by having a yellow/orange spot on the frontal callus; in all other
Alberta species of Chrysops the frontal callus is completely black.
The distribution of Chrysops fulvaster in Alberta is shown in Fig. 18.
Locality Records
Lethbridge reared (CNC), July 14 (CNC); Cowley July (LLP); Medicine Hat July 8-23 (CNC, UASM); Milo July 11 (AWT);
Consort July 18(UASM) ; “Red Deer River” July 12 (CNC).
Chrysops furcatus Walker, 1 848
Females of this species are distinguished from those of other Alberta Chrysops by having a
shiny yellow frontoclypeus, no pollinose stripe, and a broad apical spot separated from the
cross-band (Fig. 10). Females of C. proclivis are similar to those of C. furcatus but can be
separated from them by the completely infuscated cell R.
Dark females of C. furcatus were described by Philip (1955) as subspecies chagnoni.
These differ from typical furcatus in having the antennae, fore coxae, and fore and hind
femora black, and by having two isolated sublateral upright black dashes on the second ab-
dominal tergum. In Alberta there is a full intergradation between typical furcatus and chag-
noni. Recognition of the darker specimens of furcatus as chagnoni seems unnecessary. It is
possible that Brennan’s (1935) and Strickland’s (1938) records of C. proclivis from Alberta
refer to the dark form of furcatus.
The distribution of C. furcatus in Alberta is shown in Fig. 19.
Locality Records
Waterton June 30 (CNC); Maycroft reared (CNC); Hartell reared (AWT); Turner Valley reared (AWT); Calgary 35 miles sw
June 18-August 7 (AWT, UASM); Morley 8 miles e July 3 (CNC); Morley reared (CNC); Seebe reared (CNC), June 23-July
164
Thomas
(CFS, CNC); Banff June 23-August 11 (CBP, CFS, CNC, UASM, LLP); Banff Pk. Eisenhower Jnct. July 2-25 (UASM.
CNC); Banff Pk. Moraine Lake August 16 (LLP); Nordegg reared (AWT), June 10-August 10 (AWT, CBP, CNC, UASM);
Nordegg 35 miles sw reared (AWT); Jasper Pk. Sunwapta Falls July 28-29 (DMD); Jasper June 26-July 29 (CBP, UASM);
Opal July 5 (UASM); Coronado June 23-July 22 (UASM); Edmonton June 7-July 24 (AWT, UASM); Devon July 3 (AWT);
Golden Spike July 11 (UASM); Edmonton 30 miles w June 5-15 (AWT); Wabamun reared (AWT); Sundance July 8
(UASM); Evansburg 6 miles nw June 19 (AWT); Grande Cache reared (AWT); Westlock 14 miles s reared (AWT), June 18-
July 26 (AWT) ; Lac La Biche July 6 (CFS); Athabasca 20 miles e June 30 (AWT); Fox Creek July 8 (UASM); Valleyview
45 miles sw June 17 (UASM); Athabasca 28 miles n June 22 (UASM); Hondo July 31 (AWT); Slave Lake 20 miles se July
5-August 2 (AWT); Ft McMurray July 23 (CNC);Manning 15 miles n July 12 (UASM); Ft. Chjpewyan July 5 (CNC).
Chrysops mitis Osten Sacken, 1875
Females of mitis can be separated from those of ater (q.v.) by size, and by cell Cuj being
infuscated at its proximal end (Fig. 11). Some females of mitis have grey mid-dorsal tri-
angles on abdominal segments 2, 3, and 4.
The distribution of C. mitis in Alberta is shown in Fig. 20.
Locality Records
Cpress Hills June 25-July (CNC, UASM); Elkwater June 10-July 20 (CNC); Aden June 28 (CNC); Taber June 27 (CBP);
Lethbridge June 8-July 14 (CBP, CNC, UASM); Waterton larvae (Shamsuddin 1966), July 22 (CNC); Spring Point reared
(CNC); Cowley June 16 (CNC); Maycroft reared (CNC); Frank June 15 (CNC); Medicine Hat June 14-July 8 (CNC,
UASM); Vauxhall larvae (Shamsuddin 1966); Hartell reared (AWT); Turner Valley reared (AWT); Calgary 35 miles sw June
16-July 27 (AWT); Morley 15 miles e June 23-July 19 (CNC); Morley 8 miles e June 26 (CNC); Morley reared (CNC);
Seebe reared (CNC), July 11 (CNC); Banff July 11-August 7 (CNC, LLP); Banff Pk. Johnston Canyon July 18 (CNC);
Banff Pk. Eisenhower Jnct. July 11-14 (CNC); Pine Lake July (UASM); Brazeau Dam July 9 (UASM); Nordegg July 7-
August 10 (AWT, CNC, UASM, LLP); Opal June 23 (UASM); Millet June 6 (UASM); Leduc reared (AWT), July 7-11
AWT); Edmonton June 23 (UASM); Edmonton 2 miles w June ll-July7(\WT); Wabamun reared (AWT), June 16-July 5
(AWT, UASM); Evansburg 6 miles nw June 19 (AWT); Lac La Biche July 14 (UASM); Athabasca 20 miles e June 30
(AWT); Clyde reared (AWT); Flatbush June 21 (UASM); Valleyview 45 miles sw June 17 (UASM); Calling Lake June 22
(UASM); Slave Lake 20 miles se June 27-July 20 (AWT); Ft. McMurray June 3-22 (CNC); Steen River July 11 (UASM).
Chrysops nigripes Zetterstedt, 1838
Females of nigripes are distinguished from those of other Alberta species of Chrysops by
wing pattern (Fig. 12), and by the characters given in the key.
I have seen two specimens of this holarctic species from Alberta. Both were collected by
E. H. Strickland, July 20 and August 2, 1938. Philip (in litt.) has a female collected by
Strickland, July 8 1931; Pechuman has seen a female collected July 9. All Alberta records
are from Wabamun (Fig. 21). This population is now probably extinct. The report of C.
nigripes from Nordegg (Thomas 1970) was erroneous; the specimen is a female of C. zinzalus.
Chrysops noctifer pertinax Williston, 1877
Brennan (1935) considered Chrysops noctifer Osten Sacken and C. pertinax to be specifi-
cally distinct.
The black body together with the distinct apical spot on the wing (Fig. 13) serves to dis-
tinguish C. n. pertinax females from females of the other Alberta Chrysops species.
This species has been collected, in Alberta, in the mountains in the south-west portion of
the province (Fig. 22).
Locality Records
Waterton June 25-July (CDA, CNC, UASM);. Waterton Pk. Cameron Lake June 19 (CNC); Seebe July 11 (CNC); Banff
June 23-August 7 (CNC, UASM, LLP); Banft Pk. Eisenhower Jnct. July 2-August 2 (CNC, UASM); Banff Pk. Lake Louise
July 14 (CNC); Banff Pk. Bow Summit July 21 (UASM).
Chrysops zinzalus Philip, 1942
Females of this species resemble those of nigripes and the darkest females of frigidus. The
apical spot dilated beyond the cross-band and the hyaline area at the proximal angle of the
Alberta Chrysops
165
discal cell (Fig. 14), and the convex upper comers of the frontal callus (Fig. 1) separate fe-
males of zinzalus from those of nigripes. Females of zinzalus are distinguished from dark fe-
males of frigidus by wing pattern and the completely black hind tibiae.
Pechuman (1972) discussed the status of C. zinzalus suggesting that it could be a variant
of C. nigripes. He had seen all of the then known 16 specimens of zinzalus (all from north-
east North America). Only one of these matched the holotype in lacking a projection from
the outer margin of the cross-band toward the base of vein R4. 1 have 7 females, all of which
possess a projection from the cross-band (Fig. 14). Since the observation by Philip (in litt.,
March 1973) that females of zinzalus have a hyaline spot at the proximal end of the discal
cell, there can be little doubt as to the distinctiveness of Chrysops zinzalus.
The 7 females I have were all collected in Manitoba fly traps in Sphagnum bogs. Six came
from Nordegg, July 20-31; and one from 20 miles south-east of Slave Lake, August 2 (Fig.
21).
KEY TO THE FEMALE CHR YSOPS OF ALBERTA
1. Frontoclypeus shiny black with median yellow pollinose stripe 2
— Frontoclypeus shiny yellow, with or without stripe g
2. Apical spot on wing distinct 3
— Apical spot absent, vague infuscation in a few specimens 6
3. Hyaline triangle extends to costa; colour black noctifer pertinax
— Hyaline triangle not extending across vein R2+3 ; not completely black 4
4. Hyaline triangle, at most, extends across bifurcation of veins R4 and R5; legs often pre-
dominantly yellow frigidus
— Hyaline triangle extends to vein R2+3; legs predominantly black 5
5. Apical spot not wider than cell Rj ; proximal angle of discal cell infuscated; upper com-
ers of frontal callus in form of right angles nigripes
— Apical spot dilated beyond cross-band; proximal angle of discal cell hyaline; upper cor-
ners of frontal callus convex zinzalus
6. Abdominal terga 1 and 2 with yellow/orange sublateral areas excitans
— Abdomen black, with greyish pollinose areas in some specimens 7
7. Cell Cuj with distinct or obscure hyaline spot at proximal end ater
— Cell Cuj without hyaline spot mitis
8. Frontoclypeus with pollinose stripe; cell R5 infuscated at wing margin 9
— Frontoclypeus without stripe; cell R5 hyaline beyond cross-band 10
9. Frontal callus completely black; cell 2nd. M hyaline discalis
— Frontal callus with orange spot; cell 2nd. M about 1/2 infuscated fulvaster
10. Cell R predominantly hyaline; apical spot narrow aestuans
— Cell R predominantly infuscated; apical spot broad furcatus
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I am indebted to the following for allowing me to examine the collections in their institu-
tions: G. E. Ball, Curator, E. H. Strickland Museum (UASM), Department of Entomology,
University of Alberta; L. Burgess, C.D.A. Research Laboratory (CDA), Saskatoon; J. Melvin,
Department of the Environment, Canada Forestry Service (CFS), Edmonton; H. J. Teskey,
Diptera Section, Entomology Research Institute, Canadian National Collection (CNC), Otta-
wa. D. M. Davies (DMD), L. L. Pechuman (LLP), and C. B. Philip (CBP) kindly made avail-
able their records of Alberta tabanids. Material I collected myself is so indicated (AWT). I
166
Thomas
am especially grateful to L. L. Pechuman for his opinions on the composition and distribu-
tion of the Alberta tabanid fauna; and to both L. L. Pechuman and C. B. Philip for their
help with the identification of C. zinzalus. My colleagues at the University of Alberta col-
lected many specimens during the course of their own studies. I thank them all.
I thank G. E. Ball and H. J. Teskey for their criticisms of this manuscript, and J. Scott for
assistance with the photography.
REFERENCES
Brennan, J. M. 1935. The Pangoniinae of Nearctic America (Diptera: Tabanidae). The Uni-
versity of Kansas Science Bulletin 22: 249-401.
Osten Sacken, C. R. 1875. Prodrome of a monograph of the Tabanidae of the United States.
Part I. The genera Pangonia, Chrysops, Silvius, Haematopota, Diabasis. Memoirs of the
Boston Society of Natural History 2: 365-397 .
Pechuman, L. L. 1972. The horse flies and deer flies of New York (Diptera, Tabanidae).
Search 2: 1-72.
Pechuman, L. L. and J. J. S. Burton. 1969. Seasonal distribution of Tabanidae (Diptera) at
Texas Hollow, New York in 1968. Mosquito News 29: 216-220.
Philip, C. B. 1931. The Tabanidae (horseflies) of Minnesota with reference to their biologies
and taxonomy. University of Minnesota Agricultural Experiment Station Technical Bulle-
tin 80, 132 pp.
Philip, C. B. 1955. New North American Tabanidae. IX. Notes on and keys to the genus
Chrysops Meigen. Rev. Brasil. Ent. 3: 47-128.
Philip, C. B. 1965. Family Tabanidae. In A. Stone et al., A Catalog of the Diptera of Ameri-
ca North of Mexico, pp. 319-342. Agr. Handbook 276. 1696 pp. Agr. Res. Serv., USDA,
Washington, D.C.
Shamsuddin, M. 1966. Behaviour of larval tabanids (Diptera: Tabanidae) in relation to light,
moisture, and temperature. Quaest. ent. 2: 271-302.
Strickland, E. H. 1938. An annotated list of the Diptera (flies) of Alberta. Can. J. Res., D,
16: 175-219.
Strickland, E. H. 1946. An annotated list of the Diptera (flies) of Alberta. Additions and
corrections. Can. J. Res., D, 24: 157-173.
Thomas, A. W. 1970. Seasonal occurrence and relative abundance of Tabanidae (Diptera) in
three localities in Alberta. Quaest. ent. 6: 293-301.
Alberta Chrysops
167
©
Fig. 1. Anterior view of the head of a female Chrysops zinzalus; antennae and mouth parts removed.
Anal Cell
Cross-Band
Cell R-
Apical
Spot
2+3
Vein R,
Cell
Triangle
Fig. 2. Right wing of a female Chrysops furcatus showing names assigned to those cells and veins used in this paper.
168
Thomas
Fig. 3-8. Wings of females of Chrysops aestuans, C. ater, C. discalis, C. excitans, ? C. excitans var., and C. frigidus.
Alberta Chrysops
169
Fig. 9-14. Wings of females of Chrysops fulvaster, C. furcatus, C. mitis, C. nigripes, C. noctifer pertirus^ andC. zinzalus.
170
Thomas
Fig. 15-18. Alberta distributions of Chrysops ater, C. aestuans, C. discalis, C. excitans, C. fulvaster, and C. frigidus.
Alberta Chrysops
171
FURCATUS
MITIS
©
Fig. 19-22. Alberta distributions of Chrysops furcatus, C. mitis, C. nigripes.
r, C. zinzalus, and C. noctifer pertinax.
ANNOTATED KEY TO PLATYNUS, INCLUDING MEXISPHODRUS AND MOST
“COLPODES”, SO FAR DESCRIBED FROM NORTH AMERICA INCLUDING MEXICO
(COLEOPTERA: CARABIDAE: AGONINI).
DONALD R. WHITEHEAD
c/o Department of Entomology
U. S. National Museum
Washington, D. C. 20560
Quaestiones entomologicae
9: 173-217 1973
The genus-group name Platynus Bonelli is resurrected and redefined to include certain
taxa from Mexico and northward heretofore placed in Agonum Bonelli and Colpodes Mac-
Leay. So constituted, Platynus further includes forms described in Bolivaridius, Dyscolus,
Mexisphodrus, Ophryodactylus, Platynella, Rhadine, Stenocnemus, and several other genus-
group taxa. All members of the genus so far described from Mexico and southern Arizona,
except cavernicolous members of the subgenus Rhadine, are distinguished from one another
and from other Near ctic species groups in an annotated key.
I discuss 169 species-group names; designate lecto types for 107 of them, including nine
which were selected by G. E. Ball and one by R. B. Madge; assign these 169 names to 132
species here recognized; and place these 132 species in Platynus, all but three as new combi-
nations. Of the 132 species recognized, four from Guatemala and two from South America
receive brief mention in the text but are not keyed. Colpodes approximate Chaudoir is not-
ed for the first time as a member of the U.S.A. fauna, and is considered a junior synonym of
Platynus tenuicollis LeConte.
The Platynus fauna of Mexico includes 125 described species; these are keyed to distin-
guish them both from one another and from as yet undescribed forms. Three species are re-
named, as the old names are preoccupied in Platynus and lack available synonyms: P. coli-
bor, new name for P. bicolor Chaudoir nec LeConte; P. ilagis, new name for P. agilis Chaud-
oir nec LeConte; and P. lifragis, new name for P. fragilis Chaudoir nec LeConte. Of 37
names for Mexican and Sonoran taxa here placed in synonymy, 25 are new synonymies: P.
championi Bates (=?. euides Bates); P. concisus Bates (= P. suffectus Bates, = P. petilus
Bates); P. cupripennis Laporte (= P. cyanipennis Chaudoir, = P. nebrioides Chaudoir); P. cy-
cloderus Chaudoir (=¥. prolongatus Bates, = P. versicolor Motschoulsky ); P. fratellus Chaud-
oir (= P. jalapensis Bates, = P. trujilloi Bates); P. lyratus Chaudoir (= P. pinalicus Casey); P.
megalops Bates (= P. longiceps Schaeffer); P. moestus Dejean (= P. curtipennis Casey); P.
monachus Dejean (= P. chloreus Bates); P. nitidus Chaudoir (= P. stenos Bates, = P. more-
losensis Casey, = P. infidus Casey); P. nugax Bates (= P. simplicior Bates, = P. lymphaticus
Casey); P. obscurellus Bates (= P. atratus Chaudoir not Blanchard, = P. incommodus
Chaudoir, = P. harfordi Casey); P. procephalus Bates (= P. hondurae Bates); P. rectilineus
Bates (= P. recticollis Casey); P. transversicollis Chaudoir (= P. unilobatus Bates); and P. var-
iabilis Chaudoir (= P. guerrerensis Casey).
El grupo generico Platynus Bonelli es redescubierto y redifinido a manera de incluir al-
gunos taxa de Mexico y de los Estados Unidos que anteriormente fueron atribuidos a los
generos Agonum Bonelli y Colpodes MacLeay. Asi constituido, Platynus contiene ademas
algunos taxa antes descritos como Bolivaridius, Dyscolus, Mexisphodrus, Ophryodactylus,
Platynella, Rhadine, Stenocnemus, a la vez que algunos otros generos y subgeneros. Todos
los miembros de este genero descritos hasta ahora y localizados en Mexico y en el sur de Ari-
zona, se distinguen mutuamente y de otros grupos de especies nearticas en una clave anota-
da, con exepcion de los miembros cavernicoles del subgenero Rhadine.
174
Whitehead
Yo discuto 169 nombres', disigno 107 lectotipos, incluyendo nueve que fueron seleccion-
ados anteriormente por G. E. Ball y uno por R. B. Madge ; asigno ademas estos 169 nombres
a 132 especies que fueron reconocidas; aqui; e incluyo estas 132 especies en el genero Platy-
nus, 129 como combinaciones nuevas. De las 132 especies reconocidas, cuatro de Guatemala
y dos de Sur America son brevemente mencionadas en el texto pero no son tratados en la
clave. La especie Colpodes approximate Chaudoir es discuta par primera vez como miembro
de la fauna de los Estados Unidos, y se considera como sinonimo subordinado de Platynus
tenuicollis LeConte.
La fauna de Platynus en Mexico contiene 125 especies descritas; estas son puestas en clave
para poderlas distinguir entre si ademas de entre otras especies no descritas hasta ahora. Tres
especies son renombradas, porque los nombres originates estan ya ocupades en Platynus y
por la falta de sinonimos validos: P. colibor, n.n. por P. bicolor Chaudoir nec LeConte ; P.
ilagis, n.n. por P. agilis Chaudoir nec LeConte; y P. lifragis, n.n. por P. fragilis Chaudoir nec
LeConte. De los 37 nombres de taxa de Mexico y de Arizona aqui tratados como sinonimos,
25 son sinonimias nuevas: P. championi Bates (= P. euides Bates); P. concisus Bates (= P.
suffectus Bates, = P. petilus Bates); P. cupripennis Laporte (= P. cyanipennis Chaudoir, = P.
nebrioides Chaudoir); P. cycloderus Chaudoir (= P. prolongatus Bates, = P. versicolor Mot-
schoulsky); P. fratellus Chaudoir (= P. jalapensis Bates, = P. trujilloi Bates); P. lyratus Chau-
doir (= P. pinalicus Casey); P. megalops Bates (= P. longiceps Schaeffer); P. moestus Dejean
(= P. curtipennis Casey); P. monachus Dejean (= P. chloreus Bates); P. nitidus Chaudoir (= P.
stenos Bates, = P. morelosensis Casey, = P. infidus Casey); P. nugax Bates (= P. simplicior
Bates, = P. lymphaticus Casey); P. obscureilus Bates (= P. atratus Chaudoir nec Blanchard, =
P. incommodus Chaudoir, = P. harfordi Casey); P. procephalus Bates (= P. hondurae Bates);
P. rectilineus Bates (= P. recticollis Casey); P. transversicollis Chaudoir (= P. unilobatus
Bates); y P. variabilis Chaudoir (= P. guerrerensis Casey).
Several recent studies have appeared on Mexican Agonini (Agoni, sensu Lindroth,
1966): Barr, 1965, 1966, 1970; Barr et al., 1968; Bolivar, 1944; Bolivar and Hendrichs,
1964, 1965; Straneo, 1957. Most of these concern cavemicolous or high altitude forms, as
most original descriptions and early keys do not clearly distinguish the many low altitude
epigean and arboreal species. I have examined type material in the British Museum (Natural
History) (London: BMNH), California Academy of Sciences (San Francisco: CAS), Institut
Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique (Brussels: IRSB), Museum of Comparative Zoolo-
gy (Cambridge: MCZ), Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle (Paris: MNHP), and the United
States National Museum (Washington: USNM). These studies facilitated identifications of
nearly all Mexican Agoni described by earlier workers, and thus of nearly all epigean forms.
Preliminary studies of adult morphology suggest that generic affinities within the Agoni
require refinement. This is confirmed from comparisons of various agonine larvae (H. Gou-
let, in litt.): Sericoda, Agonum s. str., Colpodes bromeliarum group of Jamaica, Agonum de-
centis group, and Europhilus. I think Platynus, including Agonum decentis group , Agonum
hypolithos group, Agonum larvale group, most Mexican Colpodes, Mexisphodrus, and Agon-
um subgenus Platynella should be treated as a genus distinct from Agonum, as provisionally
done in this paper. I am not sure precisely how to treat the Agonum puncticeps group; nor
am I sure that Platynus should really include all of the Mexican “Colpodes” . Perhaps addi-
tional genera are required. But it is evident that the type of Colpodes, C. brunneus MacLeay
from Java, is congeneric with Mexican “ Colpodes ” only in a sense expanded to include all of
these as elements of Platynus, an older name.
Platynus of North America
175
In this paper I treat as Platynus that segment of Agonum ( sensu Lindroth) comprising the
decentis, hypolithos, and larvale groups in America north of Mexico, i.e., the old subgenera
Platynus, Platynidius, and Rhadine, respectively. I more specifically treat those Mexican
forms which clearly are related to those groups, including most species listed as Colpodes
and some as Agonum by Blackwelder (1944). I exclude those forms characterized by: para-
meres of male genitalia with terminal setae ( Elliptoleus , Sericoda)', anterior tibia externally
canaliculate and male genitalia melanistic ( Glyptolenus ); or tarsal claws pectinate (Ony pter-
ygia). Members of Cyrtolaus may be related to forms treated here but are distinguished by:
male endophallus with large distal sclerite; and by combination of tarsi strigose above,
mouthparts greatly elongated, elytra fused, and strial punctures foveate. This genus and the
pterostichine lthytolus may be related (G. E. Ball, in lift.), as members of Cyrtolaus are dis-
tinguished mainly by external elytral plica absent. Also excluded are those elements of Ag-
onum and Europhilus with male genitalia melanistic (except in some depigmented species),
article four of front tarsus emarginate rather than lobate, and head not constricted behind
eyes. All forms treated in this paper probably share a common ancestry remote from that of
excluded forms except, perhaps, that of ancestral Onypterygia.
Thus restricted, I treat all names proposed for Mexican Platynus species through 1966
and at least some through 1970, though names for cavemicolous species of Rhadine are not
discussed in detail. Other “ Colpodes ” reported from Mexico but not treated here do not be-
long to this section of the Agoni. My treatment of Platynus from America north of Mexico
is but a slight extension of that of Lindroth; I do not discuss or key individual species in-
cluded in his work except forR. tenuicollis, and I do not consider any of the subgenus Rha-
dine. I also omit the Asiatic species Colpodes buchanani Hope, which has been introduced
into northwestern North America (see Hatch, 1953).
This paper comprises two main parts. I give a key to described species-group taxa; addi-
tional characteristics [ in brackets!] distinguish specimens of described species from speci-
mens of undescribed forms. This key is cumbersome in places, and should be used with cau-
tion. Individual specimens may not key readily through certain major couplets, and may re-
quire testing through both alternatives.
Following the key is an alphabetically arranged annotated list of taxa not treated by
Lindroth (1966), with major literature citations, synonymies, type and lectotype designa-
tions, and descriptive, distributional, and comparative comments as appropriate. A state-
ment to the effect that a species is “highly distinctive” means that, to my knowledge, there
should be no problems in species recognition: no taxonomic problems are evident. With few
exceptions, I do not restrict type localities, except as indicated by labels on lectotype speci-
mens. Original type locality designations are given “in quotes!”. I include notes on some
Middle and South American species which may be found in Mexico, or which have errone-
ously been reported from there.
In selections of lectotypes for Chaudoir names, I exclude specimens in the Oberthiir col-
lection (MNHP) labelled “Ex Musaeo Salle 1897” because Chaudoir may not have examined
them. This matter will be explored further by G. E. Ball in a forthcoming paper on type
specimens of other Mexican Carabidae.
Most types in MNHP are contained in the main body of the Oberthiir collection, and for
most I indicate box number, column, and row (e.g., 265/3/4). Types of some species de-
scribed by Bates are in the separate Bates collection, and are noted as “Bates, MNHP”.
Some lectotypes were selected by G. E. Ball or R. B. Madge, and as designated in this paper
are so credited.
176
Whitehead
Key to species
1
V
2(1)
2’
3 (2)
3’
4(1’)
4’
5(4’)
5’
6(5’)
6’
7(6)
7’
8(7’)
8’
9(8)
9’
10(9)
10’
Tempora strongly swollen; hind femur without subapical setae; tarsi strigose
above; pronotal base trisinuate (species key after Barr, 1970) 2
Tempora not strongly swollen; [antennal article three not pubescent, or hind fe-
mur with subapical setae] 4
Pronotum nearly as long as wide; head constricted behind eyes 3
Pronotum about 0.75 as long as wide; head not constricted behind eyes . . .
Platynus (Platynella) tolucensis (Straneo).
Eye diameter less than length of scape; lateral pronotal explanation strongly re-
flexed; elytral apex angulate Platynus (Platynella) districtus (Casey).
Eye diameter and scape length subequal; lateral pronotal explanation less strongly
reflexed; elytral apex less produced . .Platynus (Platynella) montezumae (Bates).
Punctures of elytral interval three strongly foveate; elytron not metallic . . .
Platynus cavatus (Bates).
Punctures of elytral interval three not strongly foveate, OR elytron metallic. . 5
Tarsi pubescent above; pronotal hind angle sharp; [body piceous]
Platynus omaseoides (Bates).
Tarsi glabrous above, or pronotal hind angle rounded 6
All or most males with more than one pair of anal setae, AND/OR all or most fe-
males with more than two pairs of anal setae (some species are quite variable in
this characteristic, and are keyed through both alternatives; individual specimens
of other species may require testing through both alternatives) 7
All or most males with one pair of anal setae, and all or most females with two
pairs of anal setae 26
Metepisternum short; hind femur of most specimens without dorsoapical setae; ar-
ticle five of hind tarsus cilia te beneath; internal sulcus of basal article of hind tar-
sus indistinct; pronotal hind angle prominent, lateral margin sinuate, lateral ex-
planation reflexed; article four of hind tarsus emarginate, symmetric; prosternum
not truncate; mentum tooth bifid; north of Arizona (Platynus ovipennis group, =
Platynus hypolithos group in part; included species art Platynus ovipennis Mann-
erheim and (?) P. agilis LeConte) see Lindroth, 1966.
Combination of characters not as above; Arizona and southward 8
Lateral pronotal explanation narrow, lateral margin distinctly sinuate before hind
angle, OR posterior pronotal seta absent, lateral pronotal margin not
plurisetose 9
Lateral pronotal explanation broad, not reflexed, side margin not strongly sinuate
OR hind angle rounded and setose; lateral pronotal margin plurisetose or not 17
Posterior pronotal seta absent, anterior pronotal seta present 10
Posterior pronotal seta present, anterior pronotal seta present or absent. . . 11
Elytron submetallic; metepisternum short 63
Elytron black; metepisternum elongate 11
11(9*100 Elytron blue, head and pronotum rufous
Platynus acuminatus (Chevrolat).
11’ Elytron, head, and pronotum concolorous 12
12(11’) Black, legs pale, AND elytral apex acuminate . . Platynus pallidipes (Chaudoir).
12’ Legs dark, OR elytral apex not markedly acuminate 13
13(12’) Elytral microsculpture isodiametric; elytron strongly submetallic or not. . . 14
13’ Elytral microsculpture stretched; elytron not strongly submetallic 15
Platynus of North America
177
14(13)
14’
15 (13’)
15’
16(15)
16’
17(8’)
17’
18 (17’)
18’
19(18’)
19’
20(19)
20’
21 (20’)
21’
22 (21’)
22’
23 (22’)
23’
24 (19’)
24’
25 (24’)
25’
26 (6’)
Strongly submetallic; [hind femur with one short subapical seta, or none] . . .
Platynus delicatulus (Chaudoir).
Piceous, not submetallic; [posterior pronotal seta absent]
Platynus semiopacus (Chaudoir).
Elytral microsculpture of distinct meshes 16
Elytral microsculpture more stretched, not of distinct meshes; [legs dark; prono-
tal base impunctate] Platynus melanocnemis (Chaudoir).
Elytron blue, legs red to blue; pronotal base punctate
Platynus megalops (Bates).
Elytron and legs black; pronotal base of most specimens impunctate; posterior
pronotal seta present or absent Platynus femoralis (Chaudoir).
Basal pronotal impression distinctly punctate; [elytral intervals five and seven not
setose, interval three trisetose, all intervals flat, microsculpture granulose] ; [ely-
tron aeneous or olivaceous] Platynus aphaedrus (Chaudoir).
Basal pronotal impression not distinctly punctate 18
Pronotal hind angle well developed, pronotal base straight laterally; elytral micro-
sculpture sex-dimorphic, flat and metallic in male, granulose and opaque in fe-
male; female with more than two pairs of anal setae or not
Platynus conicicollis (Chaudoir).
Pronotal hind angle obsolete or nearly so, pronotal base rounded laterally . . 19
Elytral microsculpture strongly stretched 20
Elytral microsculpture more or less isodiametric; [elytron concolorous with head
and pronotum; article five of hind tarsus without distinct ventral setae] ... 24
Lateral pronotal margin plurisetose Platynus tenuicornis (Chaudoir).
Lateral pronotal margin bisetose 21
Pronotum not explanate between marginal bead and discal convexity; elytral
striae fine; elytra brilliant blue Platynus lucilius (Bates).
Pronotum more or less explanate between marginal bead and discal convexity;
elytral striae deep 22
Elytron metallic blue Platynus caeruleus (Chaudoir).
Elytron metallic green to purple, not blue 23
Lateral pronotal margin not sinuate before hind angle
Platynus cycloderus (Chaudoir).
Lateral pronotal margin sinuate before hind angle
Platynus columbinus (Chaudoir).
Elytron bluish or purplish Platynus rufiventris (V an Dyke).
Elytron piceous; [pronotum not orbate] ; [alate, metepistemum elongate] ; [scu-
tellar interval pale] ; [mesepistemum impunctate] 25
Pronotum more rounded, lateral explanation narrower; humeral angle of elytron
more obtuse; hind femur without dorsoapical setae
Platynus porrectus (Chaudoir).
Pronotum more elongate, lateral explanation broader; humeral angle of elytron
quite sharp, less than 120°; hind femur without (Hidalgo, Tamaulipas) or with
(Jalisco, Mexico, Michoacan) dorsoapical setae
Platynus convexulus (Casey).
Basal tarsal articles keeled; hind tarsal article four asymmetric; hind femur with-
out dorsoapical setae; elytral microsculpture stretched; America north of Mexico
{Platynus tenuicollis group, = P.decentis group in part)
Platynus tenuicollis LeConte).
178
Whitehead
26’
27 (26’)
27’
28 (27)
28’
29 (28)
29’
30 (29’)
30’
31 (30)
31’
32(31’)
32’
33 (32)
33’
34 (28’)
34’
35 (34)
35’
36 (34’)
36’
37 (36)
Combination of characters not as above 27
Hind femur with one or more dorsoapical or posterior subapical setae, plus two or
more posterior ventral setae (this characteristic is not reliable for all individuals of
some species; some other species are keyed through both alternatives) ... 28
Hind femur with two or three posterior ventral setae only, no dorsoapical setae
58
Metepistemum short; body deplanate; appendages markedly elongate; tarsi stri-
gose above or not, with or without deep median groove; article four of front tar-
sus emarginate; elytron not metallic 29
Metepistemum elongate, OR appendages not markedly elongate; body moderately
to strongly convex; tarsi neither strigose not with median groove 34
Pronotal base not emarginate or trisinuate; mental tooth simple ( Platynus hypo-
lithos group, excluding/*, ovipennis group) see Lindroth, 1966
Pronotal base emarginate or trisinuate; mental tooth simple or bifid ( Platynus
larval is group) 30
Species from America north of Mexico (numerous epigean and cavemicolous spe-
cies, under study by T. C. Barr) see Lindroth, 1966
Species from Mexico 31
Cavemicolous species (named cavemicolous forms in Mexico are Platynus araizai
(Bolivar), P. boned (Bolivar and Hendrichs), P. medellini (Bolivar and Hendrichs),
P. pelaezi (Bolivar and Hendrichs), and P. rotgeri (Bolivar and Hendrichs); not
further treated here see Bolivar and Hendrichs, 1964
Epigean species 32
Distal 1/3 to 1/2 of antennal article three pubescent 33
Distal part of antennal article three without or with sparse pubescence; [elytral
humerus strongly rounded, prominent; elytral apex produced, strongly sinuate;
article five of hind tarsus strongly strigose above, article four without well defined
median sulcus; lateral pronotal margin not or weakly sinuate near base, hind angle
rounded to weakly angulate] Platynus (Rhadine) euprepes Bates.
Hind tarsus with articles four and five strigulose on dorsal surfaces; Durango.
Platynus (Rhadine) leptodes Bates
Hind tarsus with dorsal surfaces of articles four and five not strigulose, each with
median sulcus; [elytral apex not or barely angulate; rufous, posterior 2/3 of ely-
tral disc with piceous infuscation; Chihuahua]
Platynus (Rhadine) perlevis (Casey).
Elytral interval three without discal setae 35
Elytral interval three with at least one discal seta; [lateral pronotal margin with
one or two setae] 36
Lateral pronotal margin plurisetose Platynus stricdcollis (Bates)
Lateral pronotal margin with one anterior seta only
Platynus longipes (Chaudoir)
Elytral microsculpture strongly stretched, of dense transverse lines or at least elon-
gate meshes; not north of Mexico; [length over 7 mm] 37
Elytral microsculpture not strongly stretched, meshes distinct, OR north of
Mexico 42
Elytron brilliant cupreous, head and pronotum metallic green; hind femur with
numerous dorsoapical setae Platynus columbinus (Chaudoir)
Elytron submetallic or piceous; hind femur with one to three dorsoapical setae
38
37’
Platynus of North America
179
38 (37’)
38’
39 (38)
39’
40 (39’)
40’
41 (38’)
41’
42 (36’)
42’
43 (42)
43’
44 (42’)
44’
45 (44)
45’
46 (45)
46’
47 (45’)
47’
48 (47)
48’
49 (48)
49’
50 (489
Elytron piceous, not submetallic 39
Elytron submetallic greenish 41
Legs rufous; body broad Platynus platysmoides (Bates)
Legs piceous; body narrower 40
Antenna rufous Platynus marginicollis (Chaudoir)
Antenna piceous Platynus nyctimus (Bates)
Palpi testaceous; pronotum broad; elytral humerus oblique, basal carina regular
and joined to lateral carina at sharp angle; brachypterous, metepistemum short.
[pronotal hind angle acute] Platynus pterostichoides (Bates)
Palpi dark; pronotum narrow; elytral humerus broadly rounded, basal carina scal-
loped and not joined to lateral carina at sharp angle; alate, metepistemum
elongate Platynus brullei (Chaudoir)
Head and pronotum blue, green, or purple; pronotal hind angle obsolete; [lateral
pronotal margin with one basal seta only] 43
Head and pronotum not metallic, OR pronotal hind angle well developed; [inter-
val three with three or four setae] ; [posterolateral pronotal impression impunc-
tate, OR elytron not blue] 44
Pronotum broad, length/width 0.90 or less .... Platynus segregatus (Bates)
Pronotum narrower, length/width over 0.90 .... Platynus falli (Darlington)
Pronotal hind angle well developed, OR elytral microsculpture stretched, OR
frons with two rufous spots 45
Pronotal hind angle obsolete or nearly so, OR, if distinct but obtuse then elytral
apex bidenticulate and body pale; elytral microsculpture isodiametric or nearly so;
frons without rufous spots 52
Lateral pronotal margin with one seta, OR pronotum not concolorous with sub-
metallic elytron 46
Lateral pronotal margin with two setae, and elytron concolorous with head and
pronotum 47
Lateral pronotal margin with anterior seta only
Platynus transfuga (Chaudoir)
Lateral pronotal margin with two setae; [elytron submetallic, head and pronotum
black] Platynus harpaloides (Bates)
North of Mexico {Platynus decentis group, excluding P. tenuicollis and P. tri-
foveolatus groups) see Lindroth, 1 966
Mexico; [if elytral microsculpture stretched, then elytral apex rounded, not
denticulate] 48
Pronotum narrow, length/width over 0.85, lateral explanation reflexed, base
straight laterally in most specimens; elytral microsculpture stretched or not . .49
Pronotum broad, length/width under 0.85, lateral explanation narrow, base
rounded or oblique laterally; elytral microsculpture not stretched 50
Elytron opaque from granulose microsculpture; basal pronotal margin interrupted
medially Platynus logicus (Casey)
Elytron less opaque, microsculpture flatter, stretched in some specimens; basal
pronotal margin continuous medially Platynus nitidus (Chaudoir)
Elytral microsculpture subgranulose, neither much flattened nor strongly granu-
lose; posterolateral pronotal impression broad, no strong convexity between side
margin and impression; black to slightly purplish to metallic green or purple . .
Platynus monachus (Dejean)
180
Whitehead
50’ Combination of characters not as above; [elytron opaque to shiny, striae shallow,
intervals flat; length under 12 mm] 51
51 (50’) Head large; elytron shiny; pronotum about as wide between front angles as be-
tween hind angles Platynus lugens (Dejean)
51* Head small; elytron opaque; pronotal width between front angles no more than
0.90 width between hind angles Platynus moestus (Dejean)
52 (44*) Metepistemum short, nearly square 53
52’ Metepistemum more elongated 55
53 (52) Posterior pronotal seta distant from margin, no trace of hind angle; [length over
10 mm; rufotestaceous to purplish or greenish black] 54
53’ Posterior pronotal seta on margin, hind angle obsolete to obtuse; [elytron pur-
plish, not or moderately dull and opaque, striae deep] . Platynus valens (Bates)
54 (53) Pronotum elongate; hind femur with numerous dorsoapical setae
Platynus chihuahuae Bates
54’ Pronotum broad Platynus durangensis (Bates)
55 (52’) Lateral pronotal margin with one seta, at hind angle
Platynus (Stenoplatynus) umbripennis (Casey)
55’ Lateral pronotal margin with two setae 56
56 (55’) Lateral pronotal margin not markedly sinuate; [mesepisternum impunctate;
length under 7 mm; brachypterous, metepistemum shortened; elytron not pice-
ous, not aeneous] Platynus minimus (Bates)
56’ Lateral pronotal margin sinuate, OR mesepisternum and metepistemum impunc-
tate and length over 1 1 mm 57
57 (56’) Length over 11 mm; dorsoapical setae of hind femur much shorter than tibial
setae Platynus forreri (Bates)
57’ Length under 1 1 mm; dorsoapical setae of hind femur about as long as tibial se-
tae; [elytral striae strongly punctate; elytral microsculpture somewhat stretched]
Platynus deyrollei (Chaudoir)
58 (27’) Head with basal supraorbital seta only; lateral pronotal margin with anterior seta
only 59
58’ Head with two supraorbital setae on each side 62
59 (58) Pronotal hind angle completely rounded; elytra fused, apices not or barely sinuate
Platynus steropoides (Bates)
59’ Pronotal hind angle well developed; elytra not fused, apices clearly sinuate . .60
60 (59’) Large, over 12 mm; opaque, elytral intervals flat, microsculpture strongly granu-
lose Platynus sphodroides (Chaudoir)
60’ Small, under 12 mm; more shiny, elytron more ovate, intervals slightly convex
microsculpture more flattened 61
61 (60’) Elytral microsculpture strongly raised; pronotum strongly constricted at base, lat-
eral margin strongly sinuate Platynus pristonychoides (Chaudoir)
61’ Elytral microsculpture quite flat; pronotum not strongly constricted at base, lat-
eral margin weakly sinuate . . . Platynus (Anacolpodes) rectilineus (Bates)
62 (58’) Lateral pronotal margin with anterior seta only; [brachypterous, metepistemum
short; elytral striae distinct] 63
62’ Lateral pronotal margin with one or two setae, posterior seta present ... 68
63(10/>2) Elytral microsculpture strongly stretched; elytron shiny, submetallic; [pronotal
hind angle completely obsolete] Platynus championi (Bates)
63’ Elytral microsculpture not or slightly stretched; black or submetallic ... 64
Platynus of North America
181
64 (63’)
64’
65 (64)
65’
66 (64’)
66’
67 (66’)
67’
68 (62’)
68’
69 (68)
69’
70 (69’)
70’
71 (70)
71*
72 (70’)
IT
73 (IT)
73*
74 (68’)
74’
75 (74’)
75’
Pronotal hind angle prominent 65
Pronotal hind angle obsolete or nearly so, lateral pronotal margin not or hard-
ly sinuate 66
Pronotal hind angle nearly right, abruptly rounded at tip
Platynus baroni (Casey)
Pronotal hind angle more obtuse Platynus transfuga (Chaudoir)
Elytron submetallic Platynus procephalus (Bates)
Elytron piceous or black 67
Pronotal base broadly rounded laterally, hind angle obsolete; elytral humerus
prominent, basal and lateral carinae joined at nearly right angle
Platynus semiopacus (Chaudoir)
Pronotal base nearly straight laterally, rounded rather abruptly into lateral mar-
gin; elytral humerus less prominent, basal and lateral carinae joined at obtuse
angle Platynus biovatus (Chaudoir)
Pronotum with posterior seta only; [alate, metepistemum elongate; elytron blue
or green] 69
Pronotum with anterior and posterior setae 74
Pronotum blue or blue-green, concolorous with elytron
Platynus cyanides (Bates)
Pronotum castaneous to piceous, elytron metallic green; [elytral apex rounded]
70
Pronotum widest at extreme base; female with median anal setae distant from
margin 71
Pronotum widest in front of base, near middle; female with median anal setae
near margin 72
Elytral striae deep, indistinctly punctate; elytral apex rounded, not cupreous
Platynus quadrilaterus (Bates)
Elytral striae shallow, distinctly punctate; elytral apex in most specimens
angulate, cupreous Platynus iricolor (Bates)
Elytral striae strongly punctate; pronotal base in most specimens conspicuously
punctate; lateral pronotal explanation broad; length under 10 mm
Platynus orbicollis (Chaudoir)
Elytral striae finely punctate; pronotal base impunctate or nearly so ... . 73
Length over 10 mm; lateral pronotal explanation broad
Platynus phaeolomus (Chaudoir)
Length under 10 mm; lateral pronotal explanation narrow
Platynus erythrocerus (Chaudoir)
Elytral apex strongly acuminate, inner edge concave
Platynus spinifer (Bates)
Elytral apex at most acute, inner edge not concave 75
Elytral microsculpture isodiametric or nearly so AND/OR pronotum essentially
trapezoidal; length over 7 mm AND/OR posterior pronotal seta remote from mar-
gin (some specimens of P. severus and P. teter, large black species from Chiapas,
have quite stretched microsculpture) 76
Elytral microsculpture definitely stretched OR length under 7 mm and posterior
pronotal seta on or near margin; pronotum not trapezoidal; [without following
combination of characters: length over 10 mm, body blue; pronotal hind angle
rounded, posterolateral impression punctate; elytral striae deep, not coarsely
punctate basally] 87
182
Whitehead
76 (75)
76’
77 (76’)
IT
78 (77)
78’
79 (78’)
79’
80 (77’)
80’
81 (80’)
81’
82 (81’)
82’
83 (82’)
83’
84 (83’)
84’
85 (84’)
85’
86 <85’)
86’
Prosternal apex more or less distinctly truncate; metepistemum about two times
as long as wide; brachypterous; rufotestaceous
Platynus (Mexisphodrus) veraecrucis (Barr)
Prosternal apex not truncate, or other characters not as above; [pronotal disc
without distinct microsculpture AND/OR lateral pronotal explanation narrow]
77
Posterior pronotal seta in most species remote from margin; metepistemum elon-
gate; lateral pronotal explanation wide and translucent, margin not or barely sinu-
ate; pronotum nearly as wide at base as at middle, more or less trapezoidal . 78
Posterior pronotal seta on or near margin OR metepistemum short; pronotum
constricted near base, not trapezoidal 80
Pronotal front angle strongly produced; [elytral microsculpture isodiametric, in
male flattened and shining]
Platynus conicicollis (Chaudoir)
Pronotal front angle not or slightly produced; [lateral pronotal explanation nar-
rowed in front; elytral microsculpture not sex-dimorphic 79
Elytral microsculpture stretched Platynus inops (Chaudoir)
Elytral microsculpture isodiametric; [palpi in most specimens pale; length over
10 mm ] Platynus (Trapezodera) aeneicauda (Bates)
Bright blue, green, or purple; wing-dimorphic
Platynus monachus (Dejean)
Testaceous to piceous, at most slightly aeneous; [legs dark, concolorous with
body, or elytron not strongly alutaceous] 81
Elytron dull from granulose microsculpture; pronotal base straight or nearly so
laterally Platynus logicus (Casey)
Elytron quite shiny, or pronotal base strongly oblique or rounded laterally; [pos-
terior pronotal seta on or near margin] 82
Metepistemum elongate; [lateral pronotal explanation narrow; elytron bluish,
shining] Platynus porrectus (Chaudoir)
Brachypterous, metepistemum no more than twice as long as wide; elytron not
aeneous 83
Elytron distinctly bluish or purplish; lateral pronotal explanation narrow . .
Platynus monachus (Dejean).
Elytron not bluish or purplish; lateral pronotal explanation various .... 84
Narrower, pronotal length/width over 0.85; lateral pronotal explanation relatively
narrow; [pronotal hind angle distinct, in most specimens sharp]
Platynus nitidus (Chaudoir)
Broader, pronotal length/width under 0.85; lateral pronotal explanation in most
species wider; [pronotal base rounded or oblique laterally] 85
Lateral pronotal explanation narrow; [pronotal hind angle right; length 11-12
mm] Platynus tinctipennis (Bates)
Lateral pronotal explanation broad; [elytral humerus not strongly produced, epi-
pleural and basal carinae joined at obtuse angle] 86
Pronotal hind angle narrowly rounded, more or less evident; pronotum more
cordate, lateral margin more distinctly sinuate and explanation less strongly re-
flexed Platynus tetqr (Chaudoir)
Pronotal hind angle broadly rounded, obsolete; pronotum less cordate, lateral
margin not sinuate, explanation strongly reflexed . .Platynus severus (Chaudoir)
Platynus of North America
183
87 (75’)
87’
88 (87’)
88’
89 (88)
89’
90 (88’)
90’
91 (90)
91’
92 (91’)
92’
93 (92)
93’
94 (92’)
94’
95 (94)
95’
96 (94’)
Elytron blue, head and pronotum red; posterolateral pronotal impression punc-
tate; lateral pronotal margin sinuate, hind angle evident
Platynus colibor Whitehead
Not so colored, OR otherwise not as above 88
Length under 7 mm; mental tooth simple, acute; pronotum broadly rounded, lat-
eral explanation broad, lateral margin not or barely sinuate; pronotal hind angle
obsolete or nearly so, denticulate in some species; elytral striae moderately to
deeply engraved; [intercoxal process of prostemum not lipped at apex, not sharp-
ly truncate; eye normal, lateral frontal sulcus neither much deepened nor extend-
ed far beyond eye; metepistemum elongate] 89
Combination of characters not as above 90
Pronotal base straight laterally, hind angle evident though obtuse; elytral micro-
sculpture of dense transverse lines; [piceous, elytral striae deep]
Platynus dominicensis (Bates)
Pronotal base rounded laterally, hind angle obsolete or nearly so; [elytral micro-
sculpture of slightly stretched meshes; dark brown, shiny, not or slightly aeneous]
Platynus ovatulus (Bates)
Article four of hind tarsus with outer lobe at least twice as long as inner lobe and
longer than base 91
Article four of hind tarsus with outer lobe less than twice as long as inner lobe,
shorter than base or not 99
Legs, including femora, rufous or slightly infuscated; [elytron metallic green,
head and pronotum reddish or slightly infuscated; mental tooth acute] . . .
Platynus scabricollis (Bates)
Legs, including femora, strongly infuscated; mental tooth narrow, rounded or
acute 92
Piceous; elytral striae coarsely punctate basally; [elytral striae shallowly engraved
basally] 93
Submetallic to metallic blue, green, or cupreous 94
Elytral microsculpture more open, of more or less distinct though strongly
stretched meshes Platynus niger (Chaudoir)
Elytral microsculpture of dense transverse lines, indistinct at lower magnifica-
tions; pronotum broader Platynus picicornis (Chaudoii)
Elytral striae fine to obsolete, interrupted throughout 95
Elytral striae, at least toward apex, uninterrupted; [basal antennal articles pale,
AND/OR posterolateral pronotal impression not densely punctate] .... 96
Elytron metallic green; elytral striae more distinct
Platynus metallicus (Chaudoir)
Elytron metallic cupreous; elytral striae indistinct, reduced to fine punctures .
Platynus chaudoiri (Coquerel)
Elytral striae neither coarsely punctate nor interrupted basally; [pronotal base not
oblique or rounded laterally, OR basal bead of pronotum not extended nearly to
hind angle, OR elytron not greenish or blue, OR elytral microsculpture not of dis-
tinct meshes, OR lateral pronotal explanation broad and translucent in front, OR
posterolateral pronotal impression not both densely punctate and coarsely micro-
sculptured] 97
184
Whitehead
96’
97 (96)
97’
98 (97’)
98’
99 (90’)
99’
100 (99’)
100’
101 (100)
ior
102(101)
102’
103 (101’)
103’
104(103’)
104’
105 (104’)
105’
106 (105)
106’
107 (106)
107’
108 (107’)
Elytral striae either coarsely punctate or interrupted basally; head and pro-
no turn metallic, elytron metallic green; [elytral striae coarsely punctate
basally, uninterrupted; lateral pronotal explanation narrowed in front, front
angle not produced] Platynus ruficornis (Chaudoir)
Elytral microsculpture of dense transverse lines
Platynus transversicollis (Chaudoir)
Elytral microsculpture more open, meshes more or less distinct 98
Elytron submetallic, cupreous Platynus reflexus (Chaudoir)
Elytron not strongly cupreous Platynus fratellus (Chaudoir)
Elytral striae coarsely punctate basally; [elytral microsculpture of dense trans-
verse lines; alate; metepistemum elongate]
Platynus striatopunctatus (Chaudoir)
Elytral striae finely to indistinctly punctate basally 100
Brachypterous; metepistemum short, less than twice as long as wide, OR, if
alate then legs clearly paler than rest of body; most species unmetallic, some
species faintly submetallic or violaceous 101
Metepistemum elongate, most specimens alate; elytron in most species at least
submetallic, in some strongly metallic; legs not strikingly paler than body ex-
cept in P. pectoralis with strongly submetallic elytron 119
Elytral interval three with one apical seta only 102
Elytral interval three with two or three setae 103
Elytron violet; outer striae obsolete near humerus
Platynus lyrophorus (Chaudoir)
Elytron piceous, unmetallic; outer striae reduced but distinct near humems .
Platynus amplicollis (Chaudoir)
Elytron bright violet, metallic; lateral pronotal margin strongly sinuate; mental
tooth narrow, acute Platynus cupripennis (Laporte)
Combination not as above; elytron purplish or not, but not bright violet; [basal
and outer antennal articles not sharply contrasted in color] ; [combination not
as follows: pronotal hind angle obsolete, explanation narrow, lateral margin sin-
uate, basal bead continuous to side; brown, legs reddish] 104
Basal carina of elytron strongly sinuate and in most specimens irregular, inner
portion deeply emarginate; black, shining; elytral microsculpture of dense,
transverse lines; elytral striae distinctly punctate basally; length under 10 mm
Platynus purulensis (Bates)
Combination of characters not as above 105
Mental tooth narrow at apex, rounded or acute 106
Mental tooth broad at apex, truncate or bifid 110
Pronotal base straight or nearly so laterally, hind angle sharply developed . 107
Pronotal base rounded or oblique laterally, hind angle rounded to obtuse;
[basal and epipleural carinae joined at obtuse angle; elytron strongly sub-
metallic, not iridescent; length over 7 mm] . . Platynus macrous (Chaudoir)
Elytra fused Platynus robustus (Chaudoir)
Elytra not fused; [pronotum not strongly cordate; if pronotal hind angle right
then elytral microsculpture of distinct meshes] 108
Elytron more or less iridescent, or with faint but distinct bronze or purplish lus-
ter; lateral pronotal margin weakly sinuate, hind angle denticulate; elytral mi-
crosculpture tending to form dense transverse lines; pronotum relatively strong-
Platynus of North America
185
108’
109 CIOS’)
109’
110(105’)
110’
111 (110)
111’
112 (110’)
112’
113 (112)
113’
114(112’)
114’
115 (114)
115’
116(114’)
116’
117(116’)
117’
118 (117’)
lv cordate; [elytral apex more or less truncate, sutural angle more or less den-
ticulate; body pale rufous, elytron more or less infuscated]
Platynus tlamayensis (Barr)
Elytron without submetallic luster, microsculpture tending to form distinct
meshes 109
Article four of hind tarsus with outer lobe about as long as base; [elytron testa-
ceous; eye reduced] Platynus profundus (Barr)
Article four of hind tarsus with outer lobe only slightly longer than inner lobe
and much less than half length of base .... Platynus nitidus (Chaudoir)
Outer elytral striae much less deeply engraved than inner striae, or obsolete. 1 1 1
Outer elytral striae as deeply engraved as inner striae; [elytron definitely sin-
uate behind, OR interval three with three setae, OR pronotal hind angle obtuse,
neither prominent nor completely rounded] ; [not combination of: large, black;
pronotum convex, lateral explanation narrow, basal bead continuous to side,
hind angle distinct] 112
Basal elytral carina strongly arcuate, lateral carina broadly rounded at humerus;
color iridescent, not purplish; antenna pale
* Platynus ebeninus (Chaudoir)
Basal elytral carina normal, joined to lateral carina at humerus; color purplish,
not iridescent; antenna dark Platynus consularis (Casey)
Body broad; [pronotal base straight or curved backward laterally; basal punc-
ture of elytral interval three not foveate] 113
Body narrow 114
Elytron cupreous, microsculpture fine and dense
Platynus pterostichoides (Bates)
Elytron piceous, microsculpture stronger and coarser
Platynus haptoderoides (Bates)
Elytron with distinct bluish or greenish sheen, microsculpture of quite dense
lines or strongly stretched meshes OR posterolateral pronotal impression punc-
tate; length 7 mm or more 115
Elytron brownish to nearly black, at most with faint bluish luster; microsculp-
ture tending to form distinct meshes, or length under 7 mm 116
Legs more or less infuscated; pronotal hind angle about right in most specimens
Platynus obscurus (Chaudoir)
Legs pale; [pronotal base oblique laterally, hind angle obtuse and/or basal im-
pression punctate] Platynus lyratus (Chaudoir)
Article four of hind tarsus deeply lobate; north of Mexico (Appalachians) (P.
trifoveolatus group, = P. decentis group in part, includes only P. trifoveolatus
Beutenmiiller) see Lindroth, 1966
Article four of hind tarsus shallowly emarginate or shallowly lobate; Mexico
117
Pronotal base straight laterally, hind angle acute: [length under 7 mm] . . .
Platynus angulosus (Chaudoir)
Pronotal base oblique laterally, hind angle right to obtuse 118
Pronotal base broad, posterolateral impression in most specimens strongly tu-
berculate; length under 7 mm; [pronotal hind angle about right, lateral prono-
tal margin strongly sinuate, explanation more or less reflexed]
Platynus nugax (Bates)
186
Whitehead
118’
119 (100’)
119’
120(119’)
120’
121 (120)
121’
122(121’)
122’
123 (122)
123’
124(123’)
124’
125 (122’)
125’
126 (125’)
126’
127 (120’)
127’
128 (127)
128’
129 (127’)
129’
130(129’)
130’
Pronotal base narrower, posterolateral impression in most specimens not tuber-
culate; [length under 7 mm OR elytral microsculpture of evident meshes; pro-
notal base in most specimens narrow] Platynus concisus (Bates)
Lateral pronotal margin grossly re flexed; elytron strongly striate, cupreous •
Platynus reflexicollis (Chaudoir)
Lateral pronotal margin at most moderately reilaxed 120
Pronotum cordate, lateral margin distinctly sinuate; first article of hind tarsus
clearly bisulcate; mental tooth narrow, rounded or acute; legs infuscated; ely-
tron with faint to strong purplish luster or metallic; posterolateral pronotal im-
pression not or sparsely punctate 121
Combination of characters not as above 127
Elytral apex sharp; [elytron metallic greenish or violaceous]
Platynus cordatus (Chaudoir)
Elytral apex rounded 122
Elytron bright metallic green, coppery, or violet 123
Elytron bright blue or submetallic purplish or greenish; [pronotum about as
wide at apex as at base] 125
Palpi pale; [elytral striae deep, intervals convex]
Platynus validus (Chaudoir)
Palpi infuscated 124
Elytral striae two to eight shallow, contrasted with deep sutural stria . . .
Platynus purpuratus (Reiche)
Elytral striae uniformly deep; pronotal form varied
Platynus variabilis (Chaudoir)
Metepisternum shorter; piceous, only slightly purple
Platynus violaceipennis (Chaudoir)
Metepisternum more elongate; alate or wing-dimorphic; most specimens more
brightly colored 126
Elytron bright blue Platynus aequinoctialis (Chaudoir)
Elytron violaceous or greenish, violet-blue in some specimens
Platynus subcyaneus (Chaudoir)
Article five of hind tarsus conspicuously ciliate beneath AND/OR elytral punc-
tures strongly foveate 128
Article five of hind tarsus not conspicuously ciliate beneath; elytral punctures
not foveate 129
Black, non-metallic Platynus obscurellus (Bates)
Metallic Platynus sexfoveolatus (Chaudoir)
Elytron deep blue; [posterolateral pronotal impression punctate; palpi pale]
Platynus obscurus (Chaudoir)
Elytron not deep blue; [elytron unicolorous] 130
Elytron bright green; posterolateral pronotal impression coarsely and densely
punctate; [pronotal hind angle sharp, nearly right]
Platynus limbicollis (Chaudoir)
Combination of characters not as above; [body narrow; OR pronotal base not
straight laterally, hind angle not acute; OR pronotum not strongly narrowed
behind; OR elytron not piceous] ; [elytron at least submetallic, if not distinctly
so then length over 8 mm] ; [elytral microsculpture strongly stretched] . .131
Platynus of North America
187
131 (130’)
131’
132(131’)
132’
133 (132)
133’
134(133)
134’
135 (133’)
135’
136 (135’)
136’
137 (132’)
137’
138 (137)
138’
139 (137’)
139’
140(139)
140’
141 (139’)
141’
Antenna and palpi dark; lateral pronotal margin strongly sinuate; [ head and
pronotum metallic; elytron metallic green, margin in most specimens metallic
blue] Platynus caeruleomarginatus (Mannerheim)
Antenna and palpi pale to reddish OR lateral pronotal margin not strongly sin-
uate; [pronotum narrow, OR lateral pronotal explanation punctate] ; [elytral
striae well engraved throughout, shallow to deep] 132
Frons and pronotal disc with distinct microsculpture 133
Frons without distinct microsculpture between eyes 137
Elytral microsculpture more open, of more or less distinct though strongly
stretched meshes 134
Elytral microsculpture of dense transverse lines, no evident meshes; [lateral
pronotal margin sinuate or not, lateral explanation narrow] 135
Length under 10 mm; head and pronotum pale . Platynus sub aur at us (Bates)
Length over 10 mm; head and pronotum dark; [pronotum narrow, length/
width over 0.80; posterolateral impression not tuberculate] ; [lateral pronotal
explanation narrow] Platynus gracilis (Chaudoir)
Length about 10 mm; elytron rufopiceous, unmetallic, with slight bluish luster;
legs pale; pronotal hind angle sharp, about 100°
Platynus brachyderus (Chaudoir)
Combination of characters not as above 136
Length about 8 mm; elytron metallic green; pronotal hind angle distinct; legs
pale Platynus dilutus (Chaudoir)
Length about 10 mm; pronotal hind angle rounded, indistinct; [legs pale; ely-
tron at most submetallic, striae shallow; according to original description, ster-
num black with abdomen pale] Platynus pectoralis (Chaudoir)
Elytral microsculpture of more or less distinct meshes 138
Elytral microsculpture dense, not of distinct meshes 139
Pronotal hind angle quite obtuse, over 100° . . Platynus olivaceus (Chaudoir)
Pronotal hind angle sharp, nearly right .... Platynus rubidus (Chaudoir)
Head and pronotum pale to lightly infuscate 140
Head and in most specimens pronotum quite dark, in most specimens piceous
141
Pronotal front angle produced, hind angle sharp . .Platynus ilagis Whitehead
Pronotal front angle not produced, OR hind angle obtuse; [lateral pronotal ex-
planation moderately narrow] Platynus laetiusculus (Chaudoir)
Pronotal hind angle sharp, nearly right, lateral pronotal margin quite sinuate
Platynus acutulus (Bates)
Pronotal hind angle quite obtuse, blunt, over 100°, lateral pronotal margin less
sinuate; [article four of hind tarsus not strongly lobate, hardly more than emar-
ginate; article one of front tarsus not or weakly bisulcate] ; [lateral pronotal
margin clearly sinuate, hind angle well developed] ; [length of most specimens
over 8.5 mm; pronotum elongate, length/width over 0.80 in most specimens]
Platynus lifragis Whitehead
ANNOTATED LIST OF SPECIES
Platynus acuminatus (Chevrolat), new combination.
Dyscolus acuminatus Chevrolat 1835: no. 185. Lectotype female, here designated, select-
ed by G. E. Ball, “Stenocranius acuminatus Chev. Dyscolus ch6 1837 pro. Mex” (Hope Mu-
188
Whitehead
seum, Oxford). Type locality “Mexique”, here restricted to Cordova, Veracruz, Mexico.
Stenocnemus chevrolati Chaudoir 1837:10. Lectotype male, here designated, “Steno-
cnemus chevrolatii Chd.” and “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/5/2). Type locality
“Mexique”, subsequently restricted by Chaudoir (1859) to “Cordova”, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes acuminatus, Chaudoir 1859:339 (subgenus Stenocnemus); Chaudoir 1878:335;
Bates 1882: 1 15; Csiki 193 1 :746; Blackwelder 1944:37.
This distinctive species, one of several that may be assigned to the subgenus Stenocnemus,
ranges in Mexico from Nuevo Leon and Sinaloa south to Veracruz and Oaxaca, at low eleva-
tions.
Platynus acutulus (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes acutulus Bates 1891 :259. Lectotype male, here designated, “Zacualtipan Hidal-
go Hdge” and “Sp. figured” (BMNH).
Colpodes acutulus, Csiki 1931:746; Blackwelder 1944:37.
This wide-ranging species, which occurs in Mexico from San Luis Potosi to Chiapas, is a
member of a complex which needs revision.
Platynus ( Trapezodera) aeneicauda (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes aeneicauda Bates 1891:259. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Xucumanatlan, Guerrero 7000 ft. July H.H. Smith”, “Colpodes aeneicauda, Bates 1891-
64” (BMNH).
Colpodes aeneicauda, Csiki 1931:746; Blackwelder 1944:37.
Trapezodera aeneicauda, Casey 1920:19.
This species is related to P. inops and some undescribed species, and with them may be as-
signed to the subgenus Trapezodera. I have examined specimens of this species from the
Mexican states of Guerrero, Mexico, and Morelos.
Platynus aequinoctialis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Dyscolus (Ophryodactylus)aequinoctialisChmdoiT 1850:382. Lectotype male, here des-
ignated, first specimen labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/6/7); box label states
“Goudot coll Laferte”. A female labelled “C. aequinoctialis” and “Ex Musaeo Salle 1897”
may not have been seen by Chaudoir. Type locality “Nouvelle-Grenade”; Chaudoir (1859)
reported specimens sent by Salle and Guerin from Colombia.
Colpodes aequinoctialis, Chaudoir 1859:339; Chaudoir 1878:339. Bates 1882: 1 18; Csiki
1931:746; Blackwelder 1944:37.
I have examined numerous specimens from the Mexican states of Oaxaca and Veracruz,
northern South America, and the West Indies. The complex to which this species belongs
needs revision; other forms here recognized as distinct species may prove conspecific, nota-
bly P. subcyaneus.
[Platynus agilis (Chaudoir), see P. ilagis Whitehead] .
Platynus amplicollis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes amplicollis Chaudoir 1878:320. Lectotype male, here designated, “6e sect.”,
“Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP). Type locality “Mexique”, here restricted to 13.2 mi.w.
Ciudad Mendoza, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes amplicollis, Bates 1882: 1 10; Csiki 193 1 : 747; Blackwelder 1944:37.
This distinctive species is related to P. cupripennis and P. lyrophorus. In addition to the
Platynus of North America
189
restricted type locality, P. amplicollis has been reported from Orizaba, Veracruz, Mexico by
Bates (1882).
[Platynus anchomenoides (Chaudoir), seeP. lugens (Dejean)] .
Platynus angulosus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes angulosus Chaudoir 1878:299. Holotype female, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”
(MNHP); specimen originally from Reiche collection, now in Oberthiir collection. Type lo-
cality “Mexique”.
Colpodes concisus, in part, Bates 1882: 104; Csiki 193 1 :75 1 ; Blackwelder 1944:38.
This name may be synonymous with P. concisus, but I provisionally treat it as represent-
ing a distinct species. I have examined specimens from various localities in the state of Mex-
ico.
Platynus aphaedrus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes aphaedrus Chaudoir 1859:321. Lectotype female, here designated, first speci-
men labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/3/3). A male labelled “Mex”, “aphaedrus
Chaud. An. Soc. Ent. II. 321”, and “Ex Musaeo Salle 1897” probably was not examined by
Chaudoir. Three specimens were originally reported, though four are represented in authen-
tic Chaudoir material. Type locality “Orizaba”, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes aphaedrus, Bates 1882: 112; Csiki 1931:747; Blackwelder 1944:37.
In Mexico, this species is known from the states of Chiapas, Oaxaca, and Veracruz. It is
related to several undescribed species from elsewhere in Mexico and Arizona.
[Platynus approximate (Chaudoir), seeP. tenuicollis (LeConte)] .
Platynus (Rhadine) araizi (Bolivar), new combination.
See Bolivar and Hendrichs, 1964.
[Platynus atratus (Chaudoir), see P. obscurellus (Bates)] .
Platynus baroni (Casey), new combination.
Anchomenus (Platynella) baroni Casey 1920: 25. Holotype female, “Guerrero”, “USNM
TYPE 47395”(USNM).
Agonum baroni, Csiki 1931:849 (subgenus Platynella); Blackwelder 1944:41.
Platynus baroni and P. transfuga may be conspecific allopatric forms; P. baroni is known
only from the type specimen.
[Platynus bicolor (Chaudoir), see P. colibor Whitehead] .
[Platynus bilimeki (Bolivar and Hendrichs), seeP. umbripennis (Casey)] .
Platynus biovatus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes biovatus Chaudoir 1878:322. Holotype female, “TYPE H.T.”, “Yolotepec”,
“Mexico. Salle Coll.”, “538” (BMNH). Type locality originally cited as “Mexique” but re-
stricted to Yolotepec, Oaxaca, Mexico by label data on type specimen.
Colpodes biovatus, Bates 1882: 106; Cski 1931 : 748; Blackwelder 1944:38.
The complex to which P. biovatus and P. semiopacus belong needs revision; these names
190
Whitehead
may not apply to reproductive isolates. Aside from the type specimen of P. biova tus, speci-
mens under that name in the Biologia collection (BMNH) and records cited by Bates (1882)
evidently pertain to P. semiopacus. I have examined specimens from 3.4 mi. s. Suchixtepec,
Oaxaca, Mexico which I think are conspecific with the type specimen of P. biovatus though
they differ in various details.
Platynus (Rhadine) boneti (Bolivar and Hendrichs), new combination.
See Bolivar and Hendrichs, 1964.
Platynus brachyderus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes brachyderus Chaudoir 1878:327. Lectotype female, here designated, “Chiapas
5-7- 58”, “Soc. Ent. Belg. Coll. Putzeys”, “C. brachyderus Chaud” (in Chaudoir script) (IRSB).
Colpodes brachyderus, Bates 1882: 1 12; Csiki 1931 : 749; Blackwelder 1944:38.
Two additional specimens originally reported by Chaudoir were from “Toxpam”, Vera-
cruz, Mexico. A female (BMNH), reported by Bates, is labelled “Cordova”, “Mexico. Salle
Coll.”, “543”; this may be a syntype. The Chiapas and Cordova specimens both differ from
Chaudoir’s original description by clearly bisulcate hind tarsal articles. I have seen further
specimens of this species from various localities in Chiapas.
Platynus brullei (Chaudoir), new combination.
Anchomenus brullei Chaudoir 1837:23. Lectotype male, here designated, “Ex Musaeo
Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/2/1); two male and one female paralectotypes, same label data. A
male, “Mex Brullei Chev.” and “Ex Musaeo Salle 1897”, is here regarded as not seen by
Chaudoir, though brullei was a Chevrolat manuscript name, and Chaudoir had one specimen
from Chevrolat which perhaps originally came from Salle (Chaudoir, 1859). This specimen is
conspecific with specimens here considered as syntypes. Type locality “Mexique”.
Colpodes brullei, Chaudoir 1859:330; Chaudoir 1878:341; Bates 1882:119; Csiki 1931:
749; Blackwelder 1944:38.
Specimens of this species are readily distinguished from all others known from Mexico. I
have seen Mexican specimens from low elevations in the states of Chiapas and Veracruz.
[Platynus brunnipennis (Chaudoir), seeP. lugens (Dejean)] .
Platynus caeruleomarginatus (Mannerheim), new combination.
Dyscolus caeruleomarginatus Mannerheim 1837:45. Type not seen, perhaps in Helsinki.
Type locality “Mexico”.
Colpodes caeruleomarginatus, Chaudoir 1859:343; Chaudoir 1878:350; Bates 1882:123;
Heyne-Taschenberg 1908:25.
Colpodes coeruleomarginatus, Csiki 1931 :751 ; Blackwelder 1944:38.
As I have not seen type material of P. caeruleomarginatus, J accept Chaudoir’s and Bates’
association of the name. This species is widespread in tropical lowlands of Mexico and be-
longs to an otherwise Middle and South American complex that requires revision.
Platynus caeruleus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes caeruleus Chaudoir 1859:335. Lectotype male, here designated, first male label-
led “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP 295/4/5). Chaudoir originally reported one male and one
female sent by Salle, but the Oberthiir collection contains seven authentic Chaudoir speci-
mens. Another male in the Oberthiir collection, “caeruleus Chaud”, “Dyscolus cyanea Chev.
Platynus of North America
191
in Dej. cat.”, probably was not examined by Chaudoir. Type locality “Orizaba”, Veracruz,
Mexico.
Colpodes caeruleus, Chaudoir 1878:331; Bates 1882:1 14.
Colpodes coeruleus, Csiki 193 1 : 75 1 ; Blackwelder 1944:38.
This distinctive species is widespread in tropical parts of Mexico north of the Isthmus of
Tehuantepec.
Platynus cavatus (Bates), new combination.
Anchomenus cavatus Bates 1882:95. Holotype female, “TYPE H.T.”, “Juquila”, “Mex-
ico. Salle Coll.” (BMNH). Type locality Santa Catarina Juquila, Oaxaca, Mexico.
Agonum cavatum, Csiki 1931:846; Blackwelder 1944:41.
This distinctive species is widespread at moderate elevations in Mexico north of the Isth-
mus of Tehuantepec.
[ Platynus chalcopterus (Reiche), seeP. purpuratus (Reiche)] .
Platynus championi (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes championi Bates 1882:107. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Cerro Zunil, 4000’ Champion” (BMNH).
Colpodes championi, Csiki 1931:750; Blackwelder 1944:38.
Colpodes euides Bates 1882:107. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”, “Acei-
tuno, Guatemala Champion” (BMNH). New synonymy.
Colpodes euides, Csiki 1931:753; Blackwelder 1944:38.
This otherwise Guatemalan species is known in Mexico only from near Huixtla in extreme
southeastern Chiapas. In Guatemala, the name championi refers to samples from the south-
west, and the name euides refers to samples from central and eastern areas; these samples are
linked by clear character dines. I found no differences in structures of male genitalia, where-
as the form of the apex of the median lobe of the related and sympatric P. procephalus is
quite different.
Platynus chaudoiri (Coquerel), new combination.
Colpodes sexpunctatus Chaudoir 1859:345. Lectotype male, here designated, first of two
males and two females labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP 296/6/2). Type locality
“Cordova”, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes chaudoiri Coquerel 1866:307, new name for C. sexpunctatus Chaudoir 1859,
preoccupied by C. sexpunctatus (Dejean) 1831.
Colpodes chaudoiri, Chaudoir 1878:358; Bates 1882: 125; Csiki 1931:750; Blackwelder
1944:38.
This species is closely related to P. metallicus. I have seen specimens from various local-
ities in the Mexican state of Veracruz.
[. Platynus chevrolati (Chaudoir), see P. acuminatus (Chevrolat)] .
Platynus (Hemiplatynus) chihuahuae Bates.
Platynus chihuahuae Bates 1884:279. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Pinos Altos, Chihuahua, Mexico. Buchan-Hepbum” (BMNH).
Hemiplatynus (Hemiplatynus) chihuahuae, Casey 1920: 16.
Agonum (Hemiplatynus) chihuahae, Csiki 1931:849 (lapsus calami).
Agonum chihuahuae, Blackwelder 1944:41.
192
Whitehead
This species is known only from the state of Chihuahua. As suggested by Bates, this spe-
cies, representing subgenus Hemiplatynus, is probably closely related to forms placed in sub-
genus Rhadine.
[Platynus chloreus (Bates), s eeP. monachus (Dejean)]
Platynus colibor Whitehead, new name.
Colpodes bicolor Chaudoir 1878:351. Holotype male, “TYPE H.T.”, “Type”, “Puebla”,
“Mexico. Salle Coll.”, “579” (BMNH).
Colpodes bicolor, Bates 1882: 124; Csiki 1931:748; Blackwelder 1944:38.
Platynus bicolor (Chaudoir) 1878 is preoccupied by P. bicolor (LeConte) 1854, a junior
synonym of P. brunneomarginatus (Mannerheim) of theP. decentis group. The specific epi-
thet, colibor, here suggested as a replacement name, is an arbitrarily formed anagram of bi-
color. This species is widespread in low-lands of western Mexico, from Chiapas to Nayarit.
Platynus columbinus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes columbinus Chaudoir 1878:332. Lectotype female, here designated, “columbin-
us m Mexico” (Dejean’s script) (MNHP). Type locality “Orizaba”, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes columbinus, Bates 1882: 1 14; Csiki 1 93 1 : 75 1 ; Blackwelder 1944:38.
This distinctive species is known only from various localities in the vicinity of Cordova,
Jalapa, and Orizaba, state of Veracruz.
Platynus concisus (Bates), new combination.
Anchomenus concisus Bates 1878:594. Lectotype female, here designated, “Mexico
City”, “Anchom. concisus Bates”, “Colpodes angulosus Chd. comp. w. type” (Bates,
MNHP).
Colpodes concisus, Bates 1882: 104; Csiki 193 1 : 75 1 ; Blackwelder 1944:38.
Anchomenus suffectus Bates 1878:594. Lectotype male, here designated, “Mexico”,
“Anchom. suffectus Bates” (Bates, MNHP). New synonymy.
Colpodes suffectus, Bates 1882:104; Csiki 1931:763; Blackwelder 1944:40.
Colpodes petilus Bates 1884:283. Lectotype female, here designated, first specimen label-
ed “Las Vigas Mexico Hoege”, “Colpodes petilus Bates 1891-61”, “Colpodes petilus Bates”
(BMNH). New synonymy.
This species occurs at higher elevations in central Mexico.
Platynus conicicollis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes conicicollis Chaudoir 1878:362. Lectotype male, here designated, first male
labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 297/1/5). Type locality “Oaxaca”, Mexico.
Colpodes conicicollis, Bates 1882: 128; Csiki 1931 : 75 1 ; Blackwelder 1944:38.
This distinctive species is related to P. inops, P. aeneicauda, and allies. Specimens have
been collected in various localities in the state of Oaxaca.
Platynus consularis (Casey), new combination.
Anchomenus consularis Casey 1920:33. Lectotype female, here designated, “Mex”,
“TYPE USNM 47408” (USNM). Type locality “Guerrero”, Mexico.
Agonum consulare, Csiki 1931:862 (subgenus Anchomenus); Blackwelder 1944:41.
This form is evidently quite closely related to P. porrectus, and perhaps is conspecific
with it. Specimens seen from the state of Hidalgo agree with the holotype of P. convexulus.
Platynus of North America
193
Specimens from various localities in the Trans-Volcanic Sierra differ by dorsoapical setae on
hind femora, and may represent a distinct species.
Platynus cordatus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes cordatus Chaudoir 1859:337. Lectotype male, here designated, first male labell-
ed “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/1/1). Type locality “Toxpam, pres Cordova”, Vera-
cruz, Mexico.
Colpodes cordatus, Chaudoir 1878:340; Bates 1882:119; Csiki 1931:751; Blackwelder
194438.
I have seen specimens definitely referable to this species only from localities near Cordo-
va, Veracruz; records from Guatemala (Bates, 1882) may not pertain to this species. The
taxonomic status of this form, a member of theP. aequinoctialis— P. variabilis complex, is
uncertain.
[ Platynus crossomerus (Chaudoir), new combination] .
Colpodes crossomerus Chaudoir 1878:331. Holotype female, “Guatemala”, “Soc. Ent.
Belg. Coll. Putzeys”, “C. crossomerus Chaud” (in Chaudoir’s script) (IRSB).
Colpodes crossomerus, Bates 1882: 1 14; Csiki 193 1 : 75 1 ; Blackwelder 1944:38.
This species is not known from Mexico, as only the type specimen is known. It keys to
nearP procephalus or P. semiopacus, and is evidently related to them, with anal setae multi-
ple and dorsoapical setae of hind femur lacking. It differs fromP. procephalus by narrower
lateral pronotal explanation, more broadly rounded elytral apex, and elytron purplish rather
than submetallic. It differs from P. semiopacus by color, and humeral angle of elytron more
obtuse.
Platynus cupripennis (Laporte), new combination.
Dyscolus cupripennis Laporte 1835:57. Type not found, perhaps in MNHP but not in
Oberthiir collection. Type locality “Mexique”.
Dyscolus cyanipennis Chaudoir 1837:12. Lectotype male, here designated, fourth speci-
men and first male labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/2/2). Type locality “Mex-
ique”. New synonymy.
Colpodes cyanipennis, Chaudoir 1859:341; Chaudoir 1878:320; Bates 1882: 1 10; Csiki
1931:752: Blackwelder 1944:38.
Dyscolus nebrioides Chaudoir 1837:13. Lectotype male, here designated, fifth specimen
and second male labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/2/1). Type locality “Mex-
ique”. New synonymy.
Colpodes nebrioides, Chaudoir 1859:342; Chaudoir 1878:320; Bates 1882:110; Csiki
1931:758; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This species is known from various localities in Hidalgo and Veracruz: Orizaba (Chaudoir,
1859), Jacala, and Las Vigas (Bates, 1882). Chaudoir (1859) placed cupripennis as a ques-
tionable synonym of nebrioides; I follow his interpretation, but reverse synonymy according
to priority. None of the characters cited by Chaudoir (1837, 1859) to distinguish nebrioides
from cyanipennis are constant, and I therefore suggest the synonymy above. From the liter-
ature, I judge the two forms are sympatric; but perhaps typical cyanipennis is from around
Orizaba, while nebrioides occurs further to the north. Further study is needed.
[Platynus curtipennis (Casey), seeP. moestus (Dejean)] .
194
Whitehead
Platynus cyanides (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes cyanides Bates 1882:1 12. Holotype male, “TYPE H.T.”, “Tocoy Vera Paz Gua-
temala” (BMNH).
Colpodes cyanides, Csiki 193 1 : 75 2; Black welder 1944:38.
I have examined specimens of this distinctive species from localities in the Mexican states
of Chiapas, Morelos, and Oaxaca.
[Platynus cyanipennis (Chaudoir), see P. cupripennis (Laporte)]
Platynus cycloderus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes cycloderus Chaudoir 1859:335. Lectotype male(?), here designated, “cyclod-
erus Chaud”, “Guatemala Salle” (MNHP, 295/4/5).
Colpodes tenuicornis, in part, Chaudoir 1878:321; Bates 1882: 1 14; Csiki 1931:764;
Blackwelder 1944:40.
Colpodes prolongatus Bates 1882:114. Lectotype female, here designated, “Chontales”,
“Colpodes prolongatus Bates”(Bates, MNHP). Type locality Chontales, Nicaragua. New
synonymy.
Colpodes prolongatus, Csiki 1931:760; Blackwelder 1944140.
Stenocnemus versicolor Motschoulsky 1864:308. Type not found, probably in Moscow.
New synonymy.
Chaudoir (1878) placed the names cycloderus and versicolor in synonymy with tenui-
cornis, an arrangement followed by all subsequent workers. However, P. cycloderus is dis-
tinct from the allopatric P. tenuicornis, and specimens of it are distinguished by having only
two pairs of marginal pronotal setae. I suggest the synonymy of C. versicolor with P. cyclod-
erus because a specimen, perhaps a cotype, in the Oberthtir collection (MNHP) is labelled
“Stenocnemus versicolor Motsch”, is placed with specimens of P. cycloderus, and is con-
specific with them. I cannot distinguish specimens of C. prolongatus from those of P.
cycloderus, hence the synonymy proposed here. I have examined specimens of this species
from various localities in Chiapas and southward to Costa Rica.
Platynus delicatulus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes delicatulus Chaudoir 1878:323. Lectotype female, here designated, “Mexique”,
“Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/2/5). Type locality “Mexique”.
Colpodes delicatulus. Bates 1882:111; Csiki 1931:752; Blackwelder 1944:38. This spe-
cies is known only from two type specimens.
Platynus deyrollei (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes deyrollei Chaudoir 1878:336. Holotype female, “Mexique”, “A. Deyrolle”,
“sect, incerta”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/5/5). Type locality “Mexique”.
Colpodes deyrollei, Bates 1882:116; Csiki 1931:752: Blackwelder 1944:38.
This species is known only from the type.
Platynus dilutus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes dilutus Chaudoir 1859:332. Lectotype male, here designated, “Ex Musaeo
Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/2/6). Type locality “Toxpam aux environs de Cordova”, Veracruz,
Mexico.
Colpodes dilutus, Bates 1882: 120; Csiki 193 1 :752; Blackwelder 1944:38.
Platynus of North America
195
Of four specimens originally reported, I found only one and here designate it as lectotype.
I have studied specimens of this species from localities in Oaxaca and Veracruz.
Platynus (Platynella) districtus (Casey), new combination.
See Barr (1970) for synonymic list and further information. The name Bolivaridius ova-
tellus Straneo is a synonym.
Platynus dominicensis (Bates), new combination.
Anchomenus dominicensis Bates 1882:96. Lectotype male, here designated, selected by
R. B. Madge, “LECTOTYPE” (disc), “Cordova”, “Mexico. Salle Coll.”, “510”, “B. C. A.
Col. I. 1. Anchomenus dominicensis, Bates”, “Platynus dominicensis, Mann. apud. Salle.”,
“LECTOTYPE Anchomenus dominicensis Bates designated R. B. Madge ’72” (BMNH).
Agonum dominicense, Csiki 1931:847; Blackwelder 1944:41.
I have examined specimens of this species from various localities in the Mexican states of
Oaxaca and Veracruz, and from various localities in Central America south to Panama. This
species is a member of a poorly understood complex, most of whose components are un-
described.
Platynus durangensis (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes durangensis Bates 1882:105. Lectotype male, here designated, selected by
G. E. Ball, “Ciudad, Durango, Hoge”, “Colpodes durangensis Bates”, “LECTOTYPE” (disc)
“Ball desig. ’72” (BMNH).
Colpodes durangensis, Csiki 1931 :752; Blackwelder 1944:38.
I have examined specimens of this species from several localities at high elevations in Dur-
ango. Platynus valens is related and quite similar, but is sympatric and evidently distinct.
Platynus ebeninus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes ebeninus Chaudoir 1878:310. Holotype female, “TYPE H.T.”, “Type”, “Sante-
comapan”, “Mexico. Salle Coll.” (BMNH). Type locality Sontecomapan, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes ebeninus, Bates 1882: 109; Csiki 193 1 : 75 2; Blackwelder 1944:38.
This species is so far known only from the type specimen, from lowland rain forest in the
state of Veracruz. Guerrero specimens under this name in Bates (MNHP) and Biologia
(BMNH) collections belong to P. consularis, a species similar in some characteristics but only
distantly related to P. ebeninus.
Platynus erythrocerus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes erythrocerus Chaudoir 1859:348. Lectotype female, here designated, first fe-
male labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/6/6).
Colpodes erythrocerus, Chaudoir 1878:359; Bates 1882: 126; Csiki 193 1 : 753; Blackweld-
er 1944:38.
No type locality was specified for this distinctive species. I have examined specimens
from the states of Oaxaca and Veracruz.
[Platynus euides (Bates), see P. championi (Bates)]
Platynus (Rhadine) euprepes Bates.
Platynus euprepes Bates 1882:93. Lectotype female, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Ciudad, Mex., 8100 ft. Forrer”, “82” (BMNH).
196
Whitehead
Agonum euprepes, Csiki 1931:849 (subgenus Rhadine); Blackwelder 1944:41.
I have examined specimens of this species from several localities at high elevations in the
state of Durango. Of some five epigean Mexican Rhadine species seen by me, this is the most
distinctive.
[Platynus evanescens (Bates), new combination] .
Colpodes evanescens Bates 1882:108. Lectotype female, here designated, left female of
two pinned together, “TYPE H.T.”, “Totonicapan, 85-10,500 ft. Champion” (BMNH).
Colpodes evanescens, Csiki 193 1 : 75 3; Blackwelder 1944:38.
This species, described from Guatemala, is not known from Mexico.
Platynus falli (Darlington), new combination.
Colpodes f alii Darlington 1936:152. Holotype male from “Baboquivari Mts., Arizona”
(MCZ).
Colpodes falli, Blackwelder 1939:14
This species will no doubt be found to occur in northwestern Mexico. It is closely related
to P. segregatus and perhaps the two are conspecific.
Platynus femoralis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes femoralis Chaudoir 1878:341. Lectotype female, here designated, “Ex Musaeo
Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/2/3). Type locality “Oaxaca”, Mexico.
Colpodes femoralis, Bates 1882: 1 19; Csiki 193 1 : 75 3; Blackwelder 1944:38.
I have examined specimens of this distinctive species from various localities in central
Mexico Further study is required to determine whether forms without posterior pronotal
setae (Jalisco, Mexico, Oaxaca) are re productively isolated from forms with posterior pro-
notal setae (Morelos).
Platynus forreri (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes forreri Bates 1882:109. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Ciudad, Mex., 8100 ft Forrer” (BMNH). Type locality Ciudad, Durango, Mexico.
Colpodes forreri, Csiki 1931:753; Blackwelder 1944:38.
I have examined specimens of this species from various high altitude locations in the state
of Durango.
[ Platynus fragilis (Chaudoir), see P. lifragis Whitehead] .
Platynus fratelliis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes fratellus Chaudoir 1878:358. Holotype male, “Cordova”, “Mexico. Salle Coll.”
(BMNH). Type locality originally given as “Mexique”, here restricted to Cordova, Veracruz,
Mexico; this is in contradiction to Bates’ (1882) indication of Oaxaca as type locality, but I
found no other specimen that might represent Chaudoir’s original example.
Colpodes fratellus, Bates 1882:126; Csiki 193 1 : 753; Blackwelder 1944:39.
Colpodes jalapensis Bates 1882:126. Lectotype male, here designated, selected by G. E.
Ball, “Jalapa Mexico Hoege” and “Ball desig.” (BMNH). New synonymy.
Colpodes jalapensis, Csiki 1931 : 75 5; Blackwelder 1944:39.
Colpodes trujilloi Bates 1891:259. Lectotype female, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Jalapa, Mexico M. Trujillo” (BMNH). New synonymy.
Colpodes trujilloi, Csiki 1931:764; Blackwelder 1944:40.
I have examined specimens of this species from the states of Campeche, Chiapas, Oaxaca,
Platynus of North America
197
Tamaulipas, and Veracruz. This material is varied, and encompasses all three named forms; I
therefore propose the synonymies above. Specimens referable to fratellus tend to have ely-
tral microsculpture dense, color more metallic, pronotal front angle less prominent, lateral
pronotal explanation broader, and frons with reduced microsculpture. Specimens of trujilloi
are smaller, darker, and shinier. Specimens of jalapensis are the size of fratellus, but less me-
tallic, duller, and otherwise contrasted as above. I am unable to find any constant differ-
ences. The group is, however, in need of study.
[Platynus funestus (Chaudoir), s eeP. moestus (Dejean)]
Platynus gracilis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes gracilis. Chaudoir 1859:330. Lectotype female, here designated, “Ex Musaeo
Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/2/4). Type locality “Mexique”.
Colpodes gracilis, Chaudoir 1878:342; Bates 1882: 120; Csiki 1931:754; Blackwelder
1944:39.
It is not clear from the original description whether Chaudoir had one specimen or more
than one. I suspect that this species occurs in the state of Veracruz.
[Platynus guatemalensis (Chaudoir), new combination] .
Colpodes guatemalensis Chaudoir 1878:298. Holotype female, “Guatemala”, “Soc. Ent.
Belg. Coll. Putzeys” (IRSB).
Colpodes guatemalensis, Bates 1882: 103; Csiki 1931 : 754; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This Guatemalan species is not known from Mexico, and is not closely related to any
known Mexican species.
[Platynus guerrerensis (Casey), see P. variabilis (Chaudoir)]
Platynus haptoderoides (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes haptoderoides Bates 1891:252. Lectotype female, here designated,
“Qmilteme ... ”, “Sp. figured” (BMNH).
Colpodes haptoderoides, Csiki 1931 :754; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This species is presently known from just two localities in the state of Guerrero.
[Platynus harfordi (Casey), s eeP. obscurellus (Bates)]
Platynus harpaloides (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes harpaloides Bates 1891:253. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Omilteme ...” (BMNH).
Colpodes harpaloides, Csiki 1931:754; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This species is known only from the type locality, in Guerrero.
[Platynus hondurae (Bates), see P. procephalus (Bates)]
Platynus ilagis Whitehead, new name.
Colpodes agilis Chaudoir 1878:330. Lectotype male, here designated, “Huachinango”,
“lle sect. A.b”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/4/3).
Colpodes agilis, Bates 1882: 1 13; Csiki 193 1 : 747; Blackwelder 1944:37.
The taxonomic status and relationships of this species are uncertain; it appears closely re-
lated to P. laetiusculus. As the epithet agilis Chaudoir 1878 is preoccupied in Platynus by
198
Whitehead
agilis LeConte 1863, I here propose the replacement name ilagis, an arbitrarily formed ana-
gram.
[Platynus incommodus (Chaudoir), seeP. obscurellus (Bates)] .
[Platynus infidus (Casey), see P. nitidus (Chaudoir)] .
Platynus inops (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes inops Chaudoir 1878:363. Lectotype male, here designated, first male labelled
“Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 297/1/6). Type locality “Oaxaca”.
Colpodes inops, Bates 1882: 128; Csiki 193 1 :755; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This form and the related P. aeneicauda are allopatric, and may be conspecific. Known
Mexican localities are in the states of Chiapas and Oaxaca.
Platynus tricolor (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes tricolor Bates 1882:129. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Cerro Zunil 4-5000 ft. Champion” (Guatemala) (BMNH) .
Colpodes iricolor, Csiki 1931:755; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This species is related to P. quadrilaterus and is allopatric to it, but is evidently not con-
specific. In Mexico, this species is known only from the state of Chiapas.
[Platynus jalapensis (Bates), seeP. fratellus (Chaudoir)] .
Platynus laetiusculus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes laetiusculus Chaudoir 1878:329. Holotype male, “Juquila”, “Mexico. Salle
Coll.”, “549”, “C. laetiusculus Chaud” (BMNH).
Colpodes laetiusculus, Bates 1882:113; Csiki 1931; 755; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This species is known only from the type, from a locality in the Sierra Madre del Sur of
Oaxaca.
Platynus (Rhadine) leptodes Bates.
Platynus leptodes Bates 1882:92. Lectotype male, here designated/selected by G.E. Ball,
“TYPE H.T.”, “Ciudad, Mex., 8100 ft. Forrer”, “276” (BMNH).
Agonum leptodes, Csiki 1931:849 (Subgenus Rhadine); Blackwelder 1944:42.
This is one of several small epigean forms of Rhadine endemic to northwestern Mexico; it
is known only from high altitudes in the state of Durango.
Platynus lifragis Whitehead, new name.
Colpodes fragilis Chaudoir 1878:329. Holotype female, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP,
295/4/2). Type locality “Mexique”.
Colpodes fragilis, Bates 1882:1 13; Csiki 1931:753; Blackwelder 1944:38.
In Mexico, this species is known only from the state of Chiapas. As the epithet fragilis
Chaudoir 1878 is preoccupied in Platynus by fragilis LeConte 1854, I here propose replace-
ment by the arbitrarily formed anagram lifragis.
Platynus limbicollis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes limbicollis Chaudoir 1878:363. Lectotype female, here designated, first female
labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 297/1/7). Type locality “Oaxaca”, Mexico.
Platynus of North America
199
Colpodes limbicollis, Bates 1882: 128; Csiki 1931 :756; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This species is known definitely only from the type specimens, as I did not confirm other
records (Bates, 1882).
Platynus logicus (Casey), new combination.
Anchomenus (Platynella) logicus Casey 1920:24. Holotype female, “Tres Marias, Mor.”,
“USNM TYPE 47394” (USNM).
Agonum logicum, Csiki 1931:849 (subgenus Platynella)’, Blackwelder 1944:42.
This species is known from the states of Mexico and Morelos. It is closely related to but
sympatric’ with P. nitidus.
[Platynus longiceps Schaeffer, see P. megalops (Bates)]
Platynus longipes (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes longipes Chaudoir 1878:333. Holotype male, “TYPE H.T” “Cuernavaca”,
“Mexico. Salle Coll.” (BMNH). Type locality cited as “pris a Puebla”, in contradiction to
type label; otherwise, however, indications are that this specimen is the type.
Colpodes longipes, Bates 1882: 1 15; Csiki 1931 : 756; Blackwelder 1944:39.
I have examined specimens of this distinctive species from various localities in the states
of Colima, Guerrero, Jalisco, Morelos, and Nayarit.
Platynus lucilius (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes lucilius Bates 1884:284. Holotype female. “TYPE H.T”. “Cordova”, “Mexico.
Salle Coll.” (BMNH).
Colpodes lucilius, Csiki 1931:756; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This distinctive species is known only from localities in the states of Oaxaca and Vera-
cruz.
Platynus lugens (Dejean), new combination.
Feronia lugens Dejean 1831 :771. Holotype male, “Feronia”, “lugens m in “Mexica”, “D.
Hopfner”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (first three labels in Dejean script) (MMHP, 294/1/3).
Type locality “Mexico”.
Colpodes lugens, Chaudoir 1878:297; Bates 1882:103; Csiki 1931:756; Blackwelder
1944:39.
Dyscolus anchomenoides Chaudoir 1835:440. Holotype female, “anchomenoides (Dys-
colus) Chd.”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudor” (MNHP, 294/1/3). Type locality “Mexique”.
Colpodes anchomenoides, Chaudoir 1859:310.
Colpodes brunnipennis Chaudoir 1859:312. Lectotype male, here designated, “brunni-
pennis Chaud”, “Salle”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 294/1/3). Type locality “Oriza-
ba” (?), Veracruz, Mexico.
This species is abundant in the states of Mexico and Morelos, where it is sympatric with P.
moestus. I have not seen specimens from Veracruz; the record for Orizaba may apply to P.
moestus, and most probably not all of Chaudoir’s original specimens of brunnipennis were
from there. The specimen selected as lectotype of P. brunnipennis clearly is conspecific with
P. lugens, and is the only specimen in the Oberthur collection labelled as brunnipennis.
200
Whitehead
[Platynus lymphaticus (Casey), seeR. nugax (Bates)]
Platynus lyratus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes lyratus Chaudoir 1878:347. Lectotype male, here designated, first male labelled
“Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/3/5); box label reads “lyratus Chaudoir, Mexique,
Capulalpam, Salle”.
Colpodes lyratus, Bates 1882: 121 ; Csiki 193 1 :757; Blackwelder 1944:39.
Anchomenus pinalicus Casey 1920:42 . Holotype male, “Pinal Mts Arizona, Wickham”,
“CASEY bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47415”, “pinalicus Csy.” (USNM). New synonymy.
Anchomenus pinalicus, Leng and Mutchler 1927:1 1.
Agonum pinalicum, Csiki 1931:861 (subgenus A ncho men us).
This widespread species belongs to a complex which requires study. I have seen specimens
from the states of Arizona and Queretaro in the north, south to the state of Oaxaca.
Platynus lyrophorus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes lyrophorus Chaudoir 1878:319. Lectotype male, here designated, “6e sect.”,
“Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/1/6). Type locality “Mexique”
Colpodes lyrophorus, Bates 1882: 1 10; Csiki 1931 : 75 7; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This species is known only from the state of Veracruz.
Platynus macrous (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes macrous Chaudoir 1878:328. Lectotype male, here designated, “Chiapas
5-7-58”, “Soc. Ent. Belg. Coll. Putzeys”, “C. macrous Chaud” (in Chaudoir script) (1RSB).
Colpodes macrous, Bates 1882: 1 13; Csiki 1931 :757; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This species is known from various localities in the central highlands of the state of
Chiapas.
Platynus marginicollis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes marginicollis Chaudoir 1859:312. Holotype female, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”
(MNHP, 294/1/2). Type locality “ecorces a Cordova”.
Colpodes marginicollis, Chaudoir 1878:295; Bates 1882:102; Csiki 1931:757; Black-
welder 1944:39.
This species has been reported from Cordova, Veracruz (Chaudoir, 1859) and Jacala,
Hidalgo (Bates, 1882).
Platynus (Rhadine) medillini (Bolivar and Hendrichs), new combination.
See Bolivar and Hendrichs, 1964.
Platynus megalops (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes megalops Bates 1882:116. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Guanajuato”, “Mexico. Salle Coll.” (BMNH).
Colpodes megalops, Csiki 1931:757; Blackwelder 1944:39.
Platynus (Colpodes) longiceps Schaeffer 1910:394. Lectotype female, here designated,
“Type”, “Huach Mts. Ariz.”, “BROOKLYN MUSEUM COLL 1929”, “Catal. No. 3195”,
“Cotype No. 42502 U.S.N.M.”, “P. longiceps Schaffer”, “Colpodes longiceps (Schfr.) prov.
lectot. det. Val. 42” (USNM). New synonymy.
Platynus (Colpodes) longiceps, Leng 1920:64.
Platynus of North America
201
Anchomenus (Plocodes) longiceps, Casey 1920:29
Colpodes longiceps, Csiki 1931:756.
I have seen specimens of this species from various western localities from Arizona to Oax-
aca. Legs vary from blue to red, are red in the types of P. megalops and P. longiceps. A male
in MNHP, also with red legs, is labelled “parallelipennis Chaud Guanajuato”, “inedit.”, “Ex
Musaeo Chaudoir”.
Platynus melanocnemis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes melanocnemis Chaudoir 1878:335. Lectotype female, here designated, “Costa
Rica”, “Soc. Ent. Belg. Coll. Putzeys”, “melanocnemis Chaud” (Chaudoir script) (1RSB).
Colpodes melanocnemis, Bates 1882:116; Csiki 1931:757; Blackwelder 1944:39.
I have examined Mexican specimens from the states of Chiapas, Guerrero, and Oaxaca. I
judge that these specimens are conspecific with those seen from Guatemala and Costa Rica,
but the species is at least strongly varied geographically. All Mexican specimens were taken
at relatively high elevations.
[Platynus meridanus (Chaudoir), new combination)].
According to J. Negre (in lift.), this species was described from Merida, Venezuela, not
Merida, Yucatan. It is not known from Mexico.
Platynus metallicus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes metallicus Chaudoir 1859:345. Lectotype male, here designated, third specimen
labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/6/3); a female labelled “Mex”, “metallicus
Chaud An. Soc. Ent. 1859 345”, “Ex Musaeo Salle 1897” (MNHP, 296/6/3) probably was
not examined by Chaudoir. Type locality “Cordova”, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes metallicus, Chaudoir 1878:358; Bates 1882: 125; Csiki 193 1 : 75 7; Blackwelder
1944:39.
This species has been collected at various localities in the state of Veracruz.
Platynus minimus (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes minimus Bates 1884:283. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”, “Sp.
figured”, “Jacala”, “Mexico. Salle Coll.” (BMNH).
Colpodes minimus, Csiki 193 1 :757; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This species is known only from the type locality.
Platynus moestus (Dejean), new combination.
Feronia moesta Dejean 1831 :770. Holotype female, Feronia”, “moesta m in Mex-
ico”, “Hopfner”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 294/1/4).
Colpodes moestus, Chaudoir 1859:313; Chaudoir 1878:297; Bates 1882:103; Csiki
1931:757; Blackwelder 1944:39.
Feronia funesta Chaudoir 1837:31. Lectotype male, here designated, “funestus Chaud”,
“Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 294/1/4). Type locality “Mexique”.
Feronia opaca Chaudoir 1837:32. Lectotype male, here designated, “opacus Chd Chevro-
lat”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 294/4/4). Type locality “Mexique”.
Colpodes tristis Chaudoir 1859:314. Holotype male, “var tristis Chaud”, “Mexique”, “Ex
Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 294/1/4). Type locality “Mexique”.
Anchomenus (Plantyus) curtipennis Casey 1920:27 . Lectotype male, here designated,
“Tres Marias, Mor”, “TYPE USNM 47392”. New synonymy.
Agonum curtipenne, Csiki 1931:850 (submenus Plantyus); Blackwelder 1944:41.
202
Whitehead
This species is widespread across the Trans-Volcanic Sierra of central Mexico; in parts of
its range it is sympatric with the related P. lugens. A female in the Chaudoir collection
(MNHP) labelled “montana Chevrolat” is conspecific.
Platynus monachus (Dejean), new combination.
Feronia monacha Dejean 1831 :772. Lectotype female, here designated, selected by G. E.
Ball, “Monacha m. in Mexica, Hopfner” (Dejean script), “LECTOTYPE 9 Feronia monacha
Dejean, det. G. E, Ball’72” (MNHP, 289/5/6).
Colpodes monachus, Bates 1882: 1 15; Csiki 193 1 :758; Blackwelder 1944:39.
Colpodes chloreus, Bates 1882:115. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Cuernavaca”, “Mexico. Salle Coll.” (BMNH). New synonymy.
Colpodes choreus, Csiki 193 1 : 750; Blackwelder 1944:38.
I have examined specimens of this species from numerous localities along the Trans-Vol-
canic Sierra of central Mexico. The type specimen of P. monachus is of the more brightly
colored, wing-dimorphic eastern form from Morelos and Puebla, and this is unquestionably
conspecific with P. chloreus. In more western localities, specimens are darker, brachypter-
ous, and have higher frequency of dorsoapical setae on hind femora; these correspond to
Bates’ (1882) interpretation of monachus. Further study is required to determine whether
eastern and western forms are conspecific.
Platynus (Platynella) montezumae (Bates), new combination.
See Barr (1970) for synonymic list and other details; no other names are currently con-
sidered synonymous. Lectotype male, here designated, selected by G. E. Ball, “Mexico
(City)”, “Anchom. montezumae Bates”, “LECTOTYPE” (disc), “Ball det 72” (Bates, MNHP).
[Platynus morelosensis (Casey), see P. nitidus (Chaudoir)] .
[Platynus nebrioides (Chaudoir), see P. cupripennis (Laporte)] .
[Platynus neglectus (Chaudoir), see P. nugax (Bates)] .
Platynus niger (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes niger Chaudoir 1859:352. Lectotype male, here designated, first specimen
labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295 / 6 /2). Type locality “pres d’Orizaba”, Vera-
cruz, Mexico.
Colpodes niger, Chaudoir 1878:337; Bates 1882:117; Csiki 1931:758; Blackwelder
1944:39.
I have examined specimens of this species from various localities in Veracruz. The Colom-
bian species P. punctatostriatus (Chaudoir 1878:337), new combination, is closely related,
but lacks frontal microsculpture and has elytral striae evidently punctate at least to poste-
rior puncture of interval three; lectotype female, here designated, “12e s.A.b.2”, “Ex
Musaeo Chaudoir”, “punctatostriatus type Chaud.” (MNHP).
Platynus nitidus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Dyscolus nitidus Chaudoir 1837:8. Lectotype male, here designated, selected by G. E.
Ball, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”, “LECTOTYPE” (disc), “Dyscolus nitidus Chaud. det. G. E.
Ball .72” (MNHP). Type locality Mexico, not further specified.
Platynus of North America
203
Colpodes nitidus, Chaudoir 1849:319; Chaudoir 1878:346; Bates 1882: 120; Csiki 1931:
758; Black welder 1944:39.
Colpodes planicollis Chaudoir 1859:320. Holotype female, “planicollis Chaud”, “Mex-
ique Dohm”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP). Synonymy by Chaudoir (1878).
Colpodes stenos Bates 1891:256. Lectotype female, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Toluca, Mexico Hoge” (BMNH). New synonymy.
Colpodes stenos, Csiki 193 1 :763; Blackwelder 1944:40.
Anchomenus ( Platynella hnorelosensis Casey 1920:25. Holotype female, “Tres Marias,
Mor ”, “USNM TYPE 47396” (USNM). New synonymy.
Agonum morelosense, Csiki 1931:849 (subgenus Platynella). Blackwelder 1944:42.
Anchomenus (Platynella) infidus Casey 1920:26. Holotype female, “Tres Marias, Mor.”,
“USNM TYPE 47397” (USNM). New synonymy.
Agonum infidum, Csiki 1931:849 (subgenus Platynella); Blackwelder 1944:42.
This species, widespread in the Transvolcanic Sierra of central Mexico, is strongly mark-
ed by geographic variation and therefore deserves detailed study. One male in the Chaudoir
collection (MNHP) is labelled “Anchomenus”, “chevrolatii mihi Dyscolus angusticollis Chev-
rol. h. Mexico D. Chevrolat”, and “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”. These non-validated names were
treated as synonyms of C. nitidus by Chaudoir (1878), and the specimen is the one Dejean
(1831) referred to as “ chevrolati ”.
Platynus nugax (Bates), new combination.
Anchomenus nugax Bates 1878:594. Lectotype male, here designated, “Mexico City”,
“Anchom. nugax Bates”, “neglectus Chd. comp, type” (Bates, MNHP).
Colpodes nugax. Bates 1882:104; Csiki 193 1 :758; Blackwelder 1944:39.
Colpodes neglectus Chaudoir 1878:298. Holotype male, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP,
294/2/1). Synonymy by Bates (1882).
Anchomenus simplicior Bates 1878:595. Lectotype male, here designated, first male la-
belled “Mexico City”, “Anchom. simplicior Bates” (Bates, MNHP). New synonymy.
Colpodes simplicior, Bates 1882: 104; Csiki 1931 : 763; Blackwelder 1944:40.
Anchomenus lymphaticus Casey 1920:44. Holotype male, “Mex DF”, USNM TYPE
47418” (USNM). New synonymy.
Agonum lymphaticum, Csiki 1931:863; Blackwelder 1944:42.
This species is widespread in the Transvolcanic Sierra of central Mexico, is geographically
varied, and is worthy of detailed study. Differences exhibited by the type specimens of
nugax, neglectus, simplicior, and lymphaticus are attributed to this geographic variation.
Platynus nyctimus (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes nyctimus Bates 1884:282. Lectotype female, here designated, “Tenancingo
Mexico”, “Colpodes nyctimus Bates” (Bates, MNHP).
Colpodes nyctimus, Csiki 193 1 : 75 8; Blackwelder 1944:39.
I have examined specimens of this species from the states of Guerrero and Mexico.
Platynus obscurellus (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes obscurellus Bates 1878:596. Lectotype male, here designated, “Irazu 6-7000 ft.
H. Rogers”, “Colpodes atratus Chd.”, “Colpodes obscurellus Bates” (BMNH). Type locality
Irazu, Costa Rica. Bates (1882) placed this name as a junior synonym of C. atratus Chaudoir
1859, but I here reverse the synonymy as the latter is a junior homonym of atratus Blan-
chard 1853.
204
Whitehead
Colpodes atratus Chaudoir 1859:323. Lectotype (sex?), here designated, selected by G.
E. Ball, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/3/7); this specimen is broken, only the men-
tum remaining in association with the pin. Type locality “Colombie”. Two Colombian spe-
cies are confused under the name C. atratus in the Oberthiir collection; specimens of one are
evidently conspecific with Mexican specimens, and I therefore follow Bates’ (1882) inter-
pretation except that I reverse synonymy for reasons given above. New synonymy.
Colpodes atratus, Bates 1882:122; Csiki 1931:748; Blackwelder 1944:38.
Colpodes incommodus Chaudoir 1878:347. Lectotype female, here designated, “Chi-
apas”, “Mexico. Salle Coll.”, “Colpodes incommodus Chd” (BMNH); this selection is based
on male and female specimens in BMNH, both from Salle material; I judge that Chaudoir
erred in ascribing these specimens to Putzeys, as I found no type specimens of C. incom-
modus in IRSB material. Type locality “Chiapas”, Mexico. New synonymy.
Colpodes incommodus, Bates 1882: 121 ; Csiki 1931 :755; Blackwelder 1944:39.
Anchomenus harfordi Casey 1920:42. Lectotype male, here designated, “Guer.”, “USNM
TYPE 47417” (USNM). New synonymy.
Agonum harfordi, Csiki 1931:863 (subgenus Anchomenus)', Blackwelder 1944:42.
Known Mexican localities for this species are in the states of Chiapas and Guerrero. My
judgements about synonymies proposed here are tentative, as this species is quite varied
geographically.
Platynus obscurus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes obscurus Chaudoir 1859:322. Lectotype male, here designated, first specimen
labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/3/6). Type locality Orizaba, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes obscurus, Chaudoir 1878:347; Bates 1882: 121 ; Csiki 193 1 : 75 9; Blackwelder
1944:39.
This species is known from various localities in the states of Chiapas and Veracruz.
Platynus olivaceus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes olivaceus Chaudoir 1878:328. Lectotype female, here designated, “Mexique”,
“A. Deyrolle”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/3/6). Type locality “Oaxaca”, Mexico.
Colpodes olivaceus, Bates 1882: 1 13; Csiki 193 1 :759; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This species is known from various localities in the states of Chiapas and Veracruz.
Platynus omaseoides (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes omaseoides Bates 1891:255. Lectotype male, here designated, “Omilteme
Guerrero 8000 ft. Aug. H. H. Smith”, “Sp. figured”, “Tr. Ent. S. L. 1891 Colpodes omase-
oides Bates” (BMNH).
Colpodes omaseoides, Csiki 193 1 : 75 9; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This species is known only from the type locality.
[Platynus opacus (Chaudoir), see P. moestus (Dejean)] .
Platynus orbicollis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Platynus of North America
205
Colpodes orbicollis Chaudoir 1859:346. Lectotype female, here designated, “Sta Coma-
pan Salle”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/6/4). Type locality Sontecomapan, Vera-
cruz, Mexico.
Colpodes orbicollis, Chaudoir 1878:358; Bates 1882: 125; Csiki 1931 : 759; Blackwelder
1944:39.
I have examined specimens of this species from various localities in southern Mexico,
states of Chiapas, Oaxaca, and Veracruz.
[Platynus ovatellus (Straneo), see P. districtus (Casey)] .
Platynus ovatulus (Bates), new combination.
Anchomenus ovatulus Bates 1884:281. Lectotype female, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Pinos Altos, Chihuahua, Mexico Buchan-Hepburn” (BMNH).
Agonum ovatulum, Csiki 1931:847; Blackwelder 1944:42.
Known from various localities in Arizona and Chihuahua, this species belongs to a large
complex most components of which remain undescribed.
Platynus pallidipes (Chaudoir), new combination.
Dyscolus (Stenocnemus) pallidipes Chaudoir 1850:381. Lectotype female, here desig-
nated, fungus-covered specimen, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/5/3). Type locality
“Mexique”.
Colpodes pallidipes, Chaudoir 1859:339; Chaudoir 1878:335; Bates 1882: 1 16; Csiki
1931:759; Blackwelder 1944:39.
I have examined numerous specimens of this highly distinctive species from various local-
ities in the states of Chiapas and Veracruz. An apparently related, undescribed species
from Costa Rica differs by elytra metallic blue.
[ Platynus parviceps (Bates), new combination].
Colpodes parviceps Bates 1878:597. Lectotype male, here designated, selected by G. E.
Ball, “Chontales”, “Colpodes parviceps Bates”, “desig. G. E. Ball ’72” (Bates, MNHP). Type
locality Chontales, Nicaragua.
This species is not known from Mexico. Specimens reported by Bates (1882) from British
Honduras and Guatemala do not pertain to P. parviceps, hut do agree with specimens of an
undescribed form from southern Mexico.
Platynus pectoralis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes pectoralis Chaudoir 1878:353. Holotype female, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”
(MNHP, 296/5/4). Type locality “Orizaba”, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes pectoralis, Bates 1882:124; Csiki 1931:759; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This species is known from the type specimen only.
Platynus (Rhadine) perlevis (Casey), new combination.
Rhadine perlevis Casey 1913:168. Holotype female, “Mex”, “CASEY bequest 1925”,
“perlevis Csy.”, “TYPE USNM 35023”. Type locality Colonia Garcia, Sierra Madre Mts,
Chihuahua, Mexico.
206
Whitehead
Agonum perleve, Csiki 1931:849 (subgenus Rhadine); Blackwelder 1944:42.
This species is one of a complex of small epigean Rhadine from northwestern Mexico.
[Platynus petilus (Bates), see P. concisus (Bates)] .
Platynus phaeolomus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes phaeolomus Chaudoir 1878:357. Holotype female, “TYPE H.T.”, “Type”,
“Santecomapan”, “Mexico. Salle Coll.”, “581”, “C. phaeolomus Chaud” (BMNH). Type
locality Sontecomapan, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes phaeolomus, Bates 1882: 125; Csiki 193 1 : 760; Blackwelder 1944:39.
Known Mexican localities for this species are in the states of Campeche, Chiapas, San Luis
Potosi, Tamaulipas, and Veracruz.
Platynus picicornis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes picicornis Chaudoir 1878:350. Lectotype male, here designated, “12e Sect.
A. b. 2”. “Anchomenus”, “picicornis m. Mexico”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP,
296/4/5). Type locality “Mexique”.
Colpodes picicornis. Bates 1882:123; Csiki 1931 : 760; Blackwelder 1944:40.
I have examined specimens of this species from various localities in Oaxaca and Veracruz.
[ Platynus pinalicus (Casey), see P. lyratus (Chaudoir)] .
[ Platynus planicollis (Chaudoir), see P. nitidus (Chaudoir)] .
Platynus platysmoides (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes platysmoides Bates 1891:254. Lectotype male, here designated, “Xautipa
Guerrero H. H. Smith”, “Sp. figured” (BMNH).
Colpodes platysmoides, Csiki 193 1 : 760; Blackwelder 1944:40.
This distinctive species is probably closely related to P. harpaloides; I have examined spec-
imens from Omilteme (1, BMNH), Xautipa (2, BMNH; 1, MNHP), and Chilpancingo
(1, MNHP), all in the state of Guerrero.
Platynus porrectus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes porrectus Chaudoir 1878:326. Lectotype male, here designated, “Mexique”,
“A. Deyrolle” “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/3/5). Type locality “Mexique”.
Colpodes porrectus, Bates 1882:1 12; Csiki 1931 : 760; Blackwelder 1944:40.
The taxonomic relationships of this species are unclear; P. convexulus may be a synonym.
Platynus pristonychoides (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes pristonychoides Chaudoir 1878:321. Holotype male, “TYPE H.T.”, “Type”,
“Yolotepec”, “Mexico. Salle Coll.”, “536” (BMNH).
Colpodes pristonychoides. Bates 1882: 107; Csiki 193 1 :760; Blackwelder 1944:40.
This species is known definitely only from the type, but P. rectilineus may be conspecific.
Platynus of North America
207
Platynus procephalus (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes procephalus Bates 1878:597. Lectotype male, here designated, selected by
G. E. Ball, “Guatemala”, “Colpodes procephalus Bates” (Bates, MNHP).
Colpodes procephalus, Bates 1882: 106; Csiki 1931 :760; Blackwelder 1944:40.
Colpodes procephalus var. hondurae Bates 1882:106. Holotype female, Colpodes hon-
durae Bates”, labelled as holotype by G. E. Ball 1972 (BMNH). New synonymy.
Colpodes procephalus hondurae, Csiki 1931:760; Blackwelder 1944:40.
In Mexico, this species is known only from extreme southeastern Chiapas. This species is
strongly but continuously geographically varied; apices of male genitalia are not varied, but
differ markedly from those of P. championi, a species which is closely related, sympatric,
and similarly varied.
Platynus profundus (Barr), new combination.
Mexisphodrus profundus Barr 1966:113; holotype in MCZ. See Barr (1966) for descrip-
tion and comparison with related species; I doubt, however, that either this or -“Mexisphod-
rus” tlamayensis are closely related to P. veraecrucis, type species of Mexisphodrus.
[Platynus prolongatus (Bates), see P. cycloderus (Chaudoir)] .
Platynus pterostichoides (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes pterostichoides Bates 1882:102. Lectotype male, here designated, “Las Vigas,
Mexico, Hoege” (BMNH).
Colpodes pterostichoides, Csiki 193 1 :760; Blackwelder 1944:40.
This species is known from various localities in the states of Oaxaca and Veracruz, as
cited by Bates (1882). The taxonomic relationships and status of this species are unclear.
[ Platynus punctatostriatus (Chaudoir), see P. niger (Chaudoir)] .
Platynus purpuratus (Reiche), new combination.
Dyscolus purpuratus Reiche 1842:375. Lectotype female, here designated, “purpuratus
Rev. Zool. 1842 p. 375”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/1/3). Type locality “Novae-
Granatae”.
Colpodes purpuratus, Chaudoir 1878:340; Bates 1882: 1 18; Csiki 1931:761: Blackwelder
1944:40.
Dyscolus chalcop terns Reiche 1842:375. Lectotype female, here designated, “Columbia
Lebas”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/1/3). Type locality “Novae-Granatae”. Synon-
ymy by Chaudoir (1878).
Colpodes chalcopterus, Chaudoir 1859:340.
If my interpretation of this species is accurate, P. purpuratus ranges from Chiapas to
Colombia.
Platynus purulensis (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes purulensis Bates 1882:110. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Purula Guatemala Champion” (BMNH); male and female pinned together.
208
Whitehead
Colpodes purulensis, Csiki 1931 : 76 1 ; Blackwelder 1944:40.
I regard specimens from various localities in Chiapas as conspecific with Guatemalan spec-
imens of P. purulensis, but they differ by having shallower elytral striae and less convex ely-
tral intervals.
Platynus quadrilaterus (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes quadrilaterus Bates 1882:128. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Jalapa, Mexico Hoge” (BMNH).
Colpodes quadrilaterus, Csiki 193 1 : 761 ; Blackwelder 1944:40.
In addition to records from Jalapa and Mexico City (Bates, 1882), I have examined speci-
mens from Fortin de las Flores, Veracruz, Mexico. This species is closely related to P. iricol-
or.
[Platynus recticollis (Casey), see P. rectilineus (Bates)] .
Platynus rectilineus (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes rectilineus Bates 1891 :257. Lectotype female, here designated, “TYPE H. T.”,
“Omilteme ...” (BMNH)
Colpodes rectilineus, Csiki 193 1 : 761 ; Blackwelder 1944:40.
Anacolpodes recticollis Casey 1920:18. Holotype male, “Guer.”, “TYPE USNM 47391”
(USNM). New synonymy.
Colpodes recticollis, Csiki 1931 : 761 ; Blackwelder 1944:40.
This species is related to and perhaps conspecific with P. pristonychoides. It is known
only from the vicinity of Omilteme, Guerrero, Mexico.
Platynus reflexicollis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes reflexicollis Chaudoir 1859:328. Holotype female, “130”, “Ex Musaeo
Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/5/2). Type locality near “pic d'Orizaba”, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes reflexicollis, Chaudoir 1878:353; Bates 1882:124; Csiki 1931:761; Blackwelder
1944:40.
This species is known only from the state of Veracruz.
Platynus reflexus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes reflexus Chaudoir 1859:347. Holotype male, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP,
296/6/5). Type locality near “Cordova”, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes reflexus, Chaudoir 1878:358; Bates 1882:125; Csiki 1931:761; Blackwelder
1944:40.
This species is known only from the type specimen.
Platynus robustus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes robustus Chaudoir 1878:296. Holotype male, “Mexique”, “Soc. Ent. Belg. Coll.
Putzeys” (IRSB). Type locality “Mexique”.
Colpodes robustus, Bates 1882:103; Csiki 193 1 : 761 ; Blackwelder 1944:40.
This distinctive species is known from several localities in the state of Chiapas.
Platynus of North America
209
Platynus (Rhadine) rotgeri Bolivar and Hendrichs, new combination.
See Bolivar and Hendrichs, 1964.
Platynus rubidus (Chaudoir, new combination.
Colpodes rubidus Chaudoir 1878:329. Lectotype male, here designated, darker of two
males labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP. 295/5/1). Type locality “Oaxaca”, Mexico.
Colpodes rubidus. Bates 1882 :1 13; Csiki 193 1 :761 ; Blackwelder 1944:40.
This species was reported from Juquila, Oaxaca, Mexico by Bates (1882); I have seen no
fresh material.
Platynus ruficornis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes ruficornis Chaudoir 1859:346. Lectotype male, here designated, “Ex Musaeo
Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/6/6). Type locality “Cordova”, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes ruficornis, Chaudoir 1878:358; Bates 1882:125: Csiki 1931:762; Blackwelder
1944:40.
This species is known from various localities in Veracruz, but its real taxonomic status
and relationships are uncertain.
Platynus rufiventris (Van Dyke), new combination.
Colpodes rufiventris Van Dyke 1926:120. Holotype male, “Nogales Ariz J. A. Kusche
July 1919-10”, “6000 ft Mt. Washington”, “Van Dyke Collection” (CAS).
Colpodes rufiventris, Csiki 1931 : 762; Leng and Mutchler 1933:13.
This species, known from several localities in southern Arizona, is a member of a poorly
understood complex which is widespread in Mexico.
[Platynus rufulus (Bates), new combination] .
Colpodes rufulus Bates 1884:286. Holotype male, “TYPE H.T.”, “Sp. figured”, “Tocoy,
Verapaz, Champion”, “BCA Col. I. 1., Colpodes rufulus Bates”, “Colpodes rufulus Bates”,
“HOLOTYPE” (disc), “ind. G. E. Ball ’72” (BMNH).
Colpodes rufulus, Csiki 1931:762; Blackwelder 1 944 : 40
This species, which is not yet known from Mexico, is of uncertain relationships it may
be related to P. colibor, or may be a component of the ovatulus complex. G. E. Ball (in. lift)
notes that it will most easily key near P. macrous, and that its body length is nearer 10 mm
than 7 mm as characteristic of members of the ovatulus complex in general.
Platynus scabricollis (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes scabricollis Bates 1882:126. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Cerro Zunil 4000 ft. Champion” (BMNH). Type locality Cerro Zunil, Guatemala.
Colpodes scabricollis, Csiki 193 1 : 762; Blackwelder 1944:40.
The only known Mexican locality for this otherwise Central American species is in the
state of Veracruz.
Platynus segregatus (Bates), new combination.
210
Whitehead
Colpodes segregatus Bates 1891:258. Lectotype female, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Cuernavaca, Morelos. Hoge”, “Sp. figured”, “Tr. Ent. S. L. 1891 Colpodes segregatus,
Bates” (BMNH).
Colpodes segregatus, Csiki 193 1 :762; Blackwelder 1944:40.
I have examined specimens of this species, a close relative of P. falli, from the states of
Colima, Guerrero, Michoacan, Morelos, and Oaxaca.
Platynus semiopacus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes semiopacus Chaudoir 1878:322. Lectotype female, here designated, female
with both hind legs intact, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/2/4). Type locality
“Oaxaca”, Mexico.
Colpodes semiopacus, Bates 1882: 106; Csiki 1931:762; Blackwelder 1944:40.
This species, closly related to and perhaps conspecific with P. biovatus, is known from
various localities in the state of Oaxaca.
Platynus severus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes severus Chaudoir 1878:321. Holotype male, “Chiapas 5-7-58”, “Soc. Ent. Belg.
Coll. Putzeys”, “C. severus Chaud” (Chaudoir script) (IRSB).
Colpodes severus, Bates 1882: 107; Csiki 193 1 :762; Blackwelder 1944:40.
This species is known from various upland localities in the state of Chiapas.
Platynus sexfoveolatus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes sexfoveolatus Chaudoir 1878:332. Lectotype female, here designated, “cum
diluto confusus”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/5/1). Type locality “Mexique”.
Colpodes sexfoveolatus, Bates 1882: 1 15; Csiki 1931 : 762; Blackwelder 1944:40.
Specimens examined from various localities in Chiapas are most probably conspecific
with the type, but the taxonomic status and relations of this species are uncertain.
[ Platynus sexpunctatus (Chaudoir), see P. chaudoiri (Coquerel)] .
[Platynus simplicior (Bates), see P. nugax (Bates)] .
Platynus sphodroides (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes sphodroides Chaudoir 1859:309. Lectotype male, here designated, third speci-
men labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/2/3). Type locality “Parada”, Oaxaca,
Mexico.
Colpodes sphodroides, Chaudoir 1878:322; Bates 1882: 109; Csiki 1931 : 763; Blackwelder
1944:40.
This species is known from several localities in the state of Oaxaca.
Platynus spinifer (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes spinifer Bates 1882:116. Lectotype female, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Cerro Zunil 4000 ft. Champion” (BMNH). Type locality Cerro Zunil, Guatemala.
Colpodes spinifer, Csiki 193 1 :763; Blackwelder 1944:40.
This Central American species is known in Mexico only from extreme southeastern
Chiapas.
Platynus of North America
21 1
[ Platynus stems (Bates), see P. nitidus (Chaudoir)] .
Platynus steropoides (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes steropoides Bates 1891:254. Lectotype male, here designated, “Omilteme
Guerrero 8000 ft. Aug. H. H. Smith”, “Sp. figured” (BMNH).
Colpodes steropoides, Csiki 1931 : 763; Blackwelder 1944:40.
This species is known only from the type locality, state of Guerrero.
Platynus striatopunctatus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes striatopunctatus Chaudoir 1859:332. Holotype female, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”
(MNHP, 295/3/7). Type locality “Toxpam”, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes striatopunctatus, Chaudoir 1878:329; Bates 1882:1 13; Csiki 1931 :763; Black-
welder 1944:40.
This species is known from various localities in the state of Veracruz.
Platynus stricticollis (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes stricticollis Bates 1878:575. Lectotype female, here designated, “Chontales”
(Bates, MNHP). Type locality Chontales, Nicaragua.
Colpodes stricticollis, Bates 1882: 102; Csiki 1931 :763; Blackwelder 1944:40.
This species is widespread in the tropical lowlands of Mexico and Central America; it is
not closely related to other known species.
Platynus subauratus (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes subauratus Bates 1882:113. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Jalapa, Mexico. Hoege” (BMNH).
Colpodes subauratus, Csiki 1931:763; Blackwelder 1944:40.
This species is known from various localities in the states of Puebla and Veracruz.
Platynus subcyaneus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes subcyaneus Chaudoir 1878:339. Lectotype female, here designated, “Mexi-
que”, “A. Deyrolle”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/6/6). Type locality “Mexique”.
Colpodes subcyaneus, Bates 1882:1 18; Csiki 1931:763; Blackwelder 1944:40.
The taxonomic status of this form is uncertain; it may be a component of P. aequin-
octialis. I tentatively place as this species specimens from various localities in the states of
Oaxaca, Puebla, and Veracruz.
[ Platynus suffectus (Bates), see P. concisus (Bates)] .
[ Platynus tenuicollis (LeConte)] .
See Lindroth (1966) for synonymic and other details about P. tennuicollis LeConte 1848
212
Whitehead
I add the following.
Colpodes approximatus Chaudoir 1878:370. Holotype female, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”
(MNHP, 297/3/8). Type locality originally given as “nord du Mexique”; I here translate this
as “(in the) north of Mexico”, but prior to cession of regions north of the Rio Grande to the
United States; and I here restrict the type locality to Jefferson County, Colorado, United
States. New synonymy.
Colpodes approximatus, Bates 1882: 129; Csiki 1931:748: Blackwelder 1944:37.
This species is incorrectly listed as from Mexico. I have examined 17 specimens from var-
ious localities in Jefferson County, Colorado (in collection of D. H. Kavanaugh); these are of
the western form of P. tenuicollis which is distinguished by flattened form, pale legs, and
other details; and this is the form represented by the type specimens of both tenuicollis
LeConte and approximatus Chaudoir. Chaudoir (1878) correctly indicated relationship with
P. marginatus LeConte 1848, now known to be the eastern form of P. tenuicollis and char-
acterized by convex form and dark legs. Geographic variation in this phylogen tic ally rather
isolated species is complex and in need of detailed study.
Platynus tenuicornis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes tenuicornis Chaudoir 1859:333. Lectotype male, here designated, first male in
first of two rows labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 295/4/5). Type locality near
“Cordova”, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes tenuicornis, Chaudoir 1878:331; Bates 1882: 1 14; Csiki 1931 :764; Blackwelder
1944:40.
This species is known only from several localities in the vicinity of Cordova, Jalapa, and
Orizaba in the state of Veracruz. Records from other localities (Bates, 1882) pertain to P.
cycloderus.
Platynus teter (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes teter Chaudoir 1878:321. Lectotype male, here designated, “Mexique”, “Soc.
Ent. Belg. Coll. Putzeys” (IRSB); the “Mexique” label is not Putzeys’ original label, and the
specimen lacks Chaudoir’s determination label. A female, same collection, bears the label.
“Chiapas 5-7-58” and is the second of two original specimens. Type locality state of Chia-
pas, Mexico.
Colpodes teter, Bates 1882: 107; Csiki 1931 : 764; Blackwelder 1944:40.
This species is known from several upland localities in the state of Chiapas.
Platynus tlamayensis (Barr), new combination.
See Barr (1966) for description and other information.
Platynus (Platynella) tolucensis (Straneo), new combination.
See Barr (1970) for further information.
Platynus transfuga (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes transfuga Chaudoir 1878:297. Lectotype male, here designated, “Type”,
“Parada”, “Mexico. Salle Coll.” (BMNH). Type locality Parada, Oaxaca, Mexico.
Colpodes transfuga. Bates 1882:103; Csiki 1931:764; Blackwelder 1944:40
This species is known from various localities in Oaxaca.
Platynus of North America
213
Platynus transversicollis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes transversicollis Chaudoir 1859:343. Holotype female, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”
(MNHP, 296/4/4). Type locality “Mexique”.
Colpodes transversicollis, Chaudoir 1878:350; Bates 1882:123; Csiki 1931 :7 64; Black-
welder 1944:40.
Colpodes unilobatus Bates 1882:117. Lectotype male, here designated, “TYPE H.T.”,
“Cerro Zunil 4000 ft. Champion” (BMNH). Type locality Cerro Zunil, Guatemala. New
synonymy.
Colpodes unilobatus, Csiki 1931:764; Blackwelder 1944:40.
Known Mexican localities for this species are in the states of Chiapas and Veracruz.
[ Platynus tristis (Chaudoir), see P. moestus (Dejean)] .
[Platynus trujilloi (Bates), see P. fratellus (Chaudoir)] .
Platynus (Stenoplatynus) umbripennis (Casey), new combination.
Hemiplatynus (Stenoplatynus) umbripennis Casey 1920:17. Holotype in USNM. See Barr
etal. (1968).
Agonum umbripenne, Ciski 1931:849 (subgenus Hemiplatynus)', Blackwelder 1944:42;
Barr etal. 1968:107 (subgenus Platynus),
Agonum (Platynus) bilimeki Bolivar and Hendrichs 1965:226. See Bolivar and Hendrichs
(1965) for description and details.
This species is known from limestone areas on south-facing slopes of the Transvolcanic
Sierra of central Mexico. See papers by Bolivar and Hendrichs (1965) and Barr etal (1968)
for descriptions of adult and larva, and for notes on synonymy.
[Platynus unilobatus (Bates), see P. transversicollis (Chaudoir)] .
Platynus valens (Bates), new combination.
Colpodes valens .Bates 1891:255. Lectotype male, here designated, “Ciudad, Durango.
Hoge”, “Sp. figured” (BMNH).
Colpodes valens, Csiki 1931:764; Blackwelder 1944:40.
This species, known from various high elevation localities in Durango, Mexico, is similar
to P. durangensis but is sympatfic and doubtless distinct.
Platynus validus (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes validus Chaudoir 1859:342. Lectotype female, here designated, specimen with
left hind tarsus and labelled “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/1/2). Type locality
“Orizaba”, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes validus, Chaudoir 1878:340; Bates 1882:119; Csiki 1931:764; Blackwelder
1944:40.
This species is known definitely only from the two original female specimens. Records
cited by Bates (1882) may pertain to P. variabilis; indeed, P. validus and P. variabilis may
not be reproductive isolates.
214
Whitehead
Platynus variabilis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Dyscolus variabilis Chaudoir 1837:15. Lectotype male, here designated, “Variabilis Chev-
rolat Mexico D. Chevrolat”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/1/4). Type locality “Mexi-
que”.
Colpodes variabilis, Chaudoir 1859:340; Chaudoir 1878:340; Bates 1882:119; Csiki
1931:764; Blackwelder 1944:40.
Anchomenus (Plocodes) guerrerensis Casey 1920:28. Holotype female, “Guer”., “TYPE
USNM 47398” (USNM). New synonymy.
Colpodes guerrerensis, Csiki 1931 : 754; Blackwelder 1944:39.
This species is widespread in Mexico, from Tamaulipas and Jalisco south to Oaxaca.
Platynus (Mexisphodrus) veraecrucis (Barr), new combination.
Mexisphodrus veraecrucis Barr 1965:66. Holotype in MCZ; see Barr (1965, 1966) for fur-
ther information.
[ Platynus versicolor (Motschoulsky), see P. cycloderus (Chaudoir)] .
Platynus violaceipennis (Chaudoir), new combination.
Colpodes violaceipennis Chaudoir 1859:340. Lectotype male, here designated, “145”,
“Ex Musaeo Chaudoir” (MNHP, 296/1/6). Type locality “Orizaba”, Veracruz, Mexico.
Colpodes violaceipennis, Chaudoir 1878:340; Bates 1882: 1 19; Csiki 1931 : 765 ^Black-
welder 1944:40.
I did not confirm records cited by Bates (1882), and have no new records to add.
DISCUSSION
This work should not be used, save with great caution, to attempt identifications of Cen-
tral American specimens of Platynus (or “ Colpodes ”). And, though I developed this paper
to fully distinguish all described Mexican species— the key is extracted from a manuscript
key to all forms known to me— some, especially localized flightless forms, may not be
adequately distinguished from undescribed forms not yet known to me. I have seen repre-
sentatives of about 100 undescribed forms which probably are distinct from the 125 de-
scribed species here recognized. Further, I estimate that the Mexican Platynus fauna, when
fully documented, will include some 300 to 500 species, probably over 400. Especially
poorly known at present are flightless inhabitants of isolated cloud forests; the faunas of
even some of the highest southern mountains, such as Volcan Tacana in southern Chiapas,
remain totally unknown.
More than 20% of names already proposed for the still barely known Mexican Platynus
fauna are synonyms. Clearly, if additional names are heedlessly proposed, synonyms will in-
crease in number and percentage. Thus, I hope my work will not encourage production of
isolated new descriptions; rather, I hope it will serve as background for careful analyses of
groups of related species. Delineation and definition of such groups are much needed. My
key may indirectly suggest some such groupings, and some already available genus— group
names such as Rhadine, Stenocnemus, Ophryodactylus, and Platynella may well be applied
to groups of subgeneric rank, but all such groups first need to be better defined.
Platynus of North America
215
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I am indebted to P. Hammond and R. B. Madge (BMNH), H. B Leech (CAS), P. J. Dar-
lington, Jr. (MCZ), A. Bons and J. Negre(MNHP), and T. L. Erwin (USNM) for allowing
me to study collections under their care; to the directors of the Institut Royal des Sciences
Naturelles de Belgique (IRSB) for loaning Colpodes material from the Putzeys collection; to
G. E. Ball for checking many details of this manuscript and for labelling types as directed in
1972 in various European museums; to H. Goulet, B. S. Heming, D. H.Kavanaugh, and G. R.
Noonan for reviewing the manuscript; to Sara E. Zalik, University of Alberta, for assistance
in preparing the Spanish translation of the abstract ; and to G. E. Ball and the University of
Alberta for providing working space and financial support, including funds from NSF Grant
GB-3312 and Canada NRC Grant A- 13 99.
REFERENCES
Barr, T. C., Jr. 1965. A new cavemicolous sphodrine from Veracruz, Mexico (Coleoptera:
Carabidae). Coleop. Bull. 19:65-72.
Barr, T. C., Jr. 1966. New species of Mexisphodrus from Mexican caves (Coleoptera: Cara-
bidae). Psyche, Camb. 73:112-115.
Barr, T. C., Jr. 1970. Studies of the Mexican subgenus Platynella Casey (Coleoptera: Cara-
bidae: Agonini). Psyche, Camb. 77:209-216.
Barr, T. C., Jr., C. Bolivar y Pieltain, and J. Hendrichs. 1968. Nota sinonimica sobre Agonum
(Platynus) bilimeki Bolivar y Hendrichs. Ciencia, Mex. 26:107-108.
Bates, H. W. 1878. On new genera and species of geodephagous Coleoptera from Central
America. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond 1878:587-609.
Bates, H. W. 1882. Biologia Centrali-Americana. Insecta, Coleoptera, Carabidae. Vol. 1, Part
1, p. 40-152, pi. iii-v.
Bates, H. W. 1884. Biologia Centrali-Americana. Insecta, Coleoptera, Carabidae. Supple-
ment. Vol. 1, Part 1, p. 257-299, pi. xiii.
Bates, H. W. 1891. Additions to the carabideous fauna of Mexico, with remarks on some of
the species previously recorded. Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1891:223-278.
Blackwelder, R. E. 1939. Fourth supplement 1933 to 1938 (inclusive) to the Leng Cata-
logue of Coleoptera of America, North of Mexico. John D. Sherman, Jr., Mount Vernon,
New York. 146 p.
Blackwelder, R. E. 1944. Checklist of the coleopterous insects of Mexico, Central America,
the West Indies, and South America. Part 1. Bull. U. S. nat. Mus. 185;i-xii, 1-188.
Blanchard, C. E. 1853. Voyage de M. Dumont d’Urville. Zoologie, Insectes. Vol. 4. Paris.
422 p.
Bolivar y Pieltain, C. 1944. Descubrimiento de un Rhadine afenopsiano en el estado de
Nuevo Leon, Mexico. Ciencia, Mex. 5:25-28.
Bolivar y Pieltain, C. y J. Hendrichs. 1964. Agoninos cavemicolas nuevos del genero
Rhadine de Nuevo Leon, Coahuila y San Luis Potosi (Mexico) (Col., Carab.). Ciencia,
Mex. 23:5-16.
Bolivar y Pieltain, C. y J. Hendrichs. 1965. Los Carabidae de la Gruta de Cacahuamilpa
216
Whitehead
(Mexico) con descripcion de Agonum (Platynus) bilimeki n. sp. y de su larva (Ins., Col.).
Ciencia, Mex. 23:225-232.
Casey, T. L. 1913. Studies in the Cicindelidae and Carabidae of America. Mem. Coleop.
41-192.
Casey, T. L. 1920. A revisional study of the American Platyninae. Mem. Coleop. 9:1-132.
Chaudoir, M. de. 1835. Description de quelques genres et especes.de Carabiques nouveaux.
Ann. Soc. ent. France 4:429-448.
Chaudoir, M. de. 1837. Description de quelques genres nouveaux et de quelques especes.
nouvelles ou inedities de carabiques. Bull. Soc. imp. Nat. Moscou 10(3):3-20.
Chaudoir, M. de. 1837. Genres nouveaux et especes nouvelles de coleopteres de la famille
des carabiques. Bull. Soc. imp. Nat. Moscou 10 (7):3-48.
Chaudoir, M. de. 1850. Memoire sur la famille des carabiques. Bull. Soc. imp. Nat. Moscou
23:349-460.
Chaudoir, M. de. 1859. Monographie du genre Colpodes MacLeay. Ann. Soc. ent. France
(ser. 3) 7:287-364.
Chaudoir, M. de. 1878. Re vision des genres Onychopterygia, Dicranoncus et Colpodes. Ann.
Soc. ent. France (ser. 5) 8:275-382.
Chevrolat, L. A. A. 1835. Coleopteres du Mexique. Strasbourg. Fasc. 8, No. 171-200, 68 p.
Coquerel, J. C. 1866. Faune de Bourbon (file de la Reunion). Coleopteres. Ann. Soc. ent.
France (ser. 4) 6:299-340.
Csiki, E. 1931. Coleopterorum catalogus, pars 1 15, Carabidae: Harpalinae V. 2:739-1002.
Darlington, P.J., Jr. 1936. An interesting Pterostichus and a new Colpodes from Arizona
(Coleoptera, Carabidae). Bull. Brooklyn ent. Soc. 31:150-153.
Dejean, P. F. M. A. 1831. Species general des coleopteres de la collection de M. le Comte
Dejean. Paris. Vol. 5, part 2, p. 385-883.
Hatch, M. H. 1953. The beetles of the Pacific Northwest. Part 1: Introduction and Adeph-
aga. University of Washington Press, Seattle. 340 p.
Laporte, F. L. de. 1835. fitudes entomologiques, ou descriptions d’insectes nouveau et
observations sur la synonymie. Paris. Part 1, fasc. 1, p. 1-94.
LeConte. J. L. 1854. Synopsis of the species of Platynus and allied genera, inhabiting the
United States. Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Phila. 7:35-59.
LeConte, J. L. 1863. List of the Coleoptera of North America. Prepared for the Smithsonian
Institution. Part 1. Smiths, misc. Coll. 140:1-49.
Leng, C. W. 1920. Catalogue of the Coleoptera of America, north of Mexico. John D. Sher-
man, Jr., Mount Vernon, New York. 470 p.
Leng, C. W. and A. J. Mutchler. 1927. Supplement 1919 to 1924 (inclusive) to Catalogue
of the Coleoptera of America, north of Mexico. John D. Shermap, Jr., Mount Vernon,
New York. 78 p.
Leng. C. W. and A. J. Mutchler. 1933. Second and third supplements 1925 to 1932 (in
elusive) to Catalogue of the Coleoptera of America, north of Mexico. John D. Sherman,
Jr. Mount Vernon, New York. 1 12 p.
Lindroth, C. H. 1966. The ground-beetles (Carabidae, excl. Cicindelinae) of Canada and Alas-
ka. Part 4. Opusc. ent. Suppl. 23:409-648.
Mannerheim, C. G. von. 1837. Memoire sur quelques genres et especes de carabiques. Bull.
Soc. imp. Nat. Moscou 10 (2):3-49.
Platynus of North America
217
Motschoulsky, V. von. 1864. Enumeration des nouvelles especes de coleopteres rapportes de
ses voyages. Bull. Soc. imp. Nat. Moscou 37:171-240, 297-355.
Reiche, L. 1842. Coleopte'res de Colombie. Rev. Zool. 1842:238-242, 272-276,307-314,
374-378.
Schaeffer, C. 1910. Additions to the Carabidae of North America with notes on species al-
ready known. Sci. Bull. Mus. Brooklyn Inst. Arts Sci. 1 : 39 1-405.
Straneo, S. L. 1957. Due nuovi carabidi del Messico (Col., Carab.). Ciencia, Mex. 17:81-84.
Van Dyke, E. C. 1926. New species of Carabidae in the subfamily Harpalinae, chiefly from
western North America. Pan-Pac. Ent. 2: 1 13-126.
STUDIES ON BOREAL AGROMYZIDAE (DIPTERA), IV.
PHYTOMYZA MINERS ON ANGELICA, HERACLEUM,
LASERPITIUM AND PASTINACA (UMBELLIFERAE)
GRAHAM C. D. GRIFFITHS
Department of Entomology
University of Alberta Quaestiones entomologicae
Edmonton, Alberta T6G 2E3 9: 219-253 1973
Nine species of the Phytomyza albiceps growp and five of the Phytomyza angelica q group
are recorded as miners of Angelica, Heracleum, Laserpitium and Pastinaca. These include
one new species on Heracleum, P. tlingitica n. sp. (type-locality Chilkat peninsula, Alaska).
The identity of P. spondylii Robineau-Desvoidy is clarified. P. archangelicae Hering and P.
angelicae Kaltenbach are recorded for the first time in North America; and the North Amer-
ican P. heracleiphaga Spencer is considered a subspecies of the true P. spondylii Robineau-
Desvoidy. Two names are newly synonymized, P. angelicella Frost (= P. pastinacae Hendel)
and P. laserpitii Hendel (= P. angelicae Kaltenbach). P. kibunensis Sasakawa, described as a
subspecies of angelicae, is considered a full species.
Neuf especes du groupe Phytomyza albiceps et cinq especes du groupe Phytomyza angeli-
cae sont signalees comme mineuses de /’Angelica, de /’Heracleum, du Laserpitium et de la
Pastinaca. Une espece nouvelle est inclue, P. tlingitica n. sp. sur /’Heracleum (localite-type
Peninsule de Chilkat, Alaska). L’identite de P. spondylii Robineau-Desvoidy est clarifie. P.
archangelicae Hering et P. angelicae Kaltenbach sont signalees pour la premiere fois en
Amerique du nord; et P. heracleiphaga Spencer d’ Amerique du nord est consider ee comme
sous-espece de la vraie P. spondylii Robineau-Desvoidy. Deux noms sont de nouveau synon-
ymises, P. angelicella Frost (= P. pastinacae Hendel) et P. laserpitii Hendel (= P. angelicae
Kaltenbach). P. kibunensis Sasakawa, decrite comme sous-espece ^/’angelicae, est consideree
comme espece proprement dite.
Neun Arten der Phytomyza albiceps -Gruppe und funf Arten der Phytomyza angelicae
-Gruppe werden als Minierer von Angelica, Heracleum, Laserpitium und Pastinaca bespro-
chen. Unter diesen wird eine Art an Heracleum, P. tlingitica n. sp. (Fundort vom Typus Chil-
kathalbinsel, Alaska) neu beschrieben. Die Identitat von P. spondylii Robineau-Desvoidy
wird geklart. P. archangelicae Hering und P. angelicae Kaltenbach werden zum ersten Mai fur
Nordamerika nachgewiesen; die nordamerikanische P. heracleiphaga Spencer wird als Un-
terart der echten P. spondylii Robineau-Desvoidy angesehen. Zwei Namen werden neu
synonymisiert: P. angelicella Frost (= P. pastinacae Hendel) und P. laserpitii Hendel (= P.
angelicae Kaltenbach). P. kibunensis Sasakawa, als Unterart von angelicae beschrieben, wird
als voile Art angesehen.
The present paper deals with all known Phytomyza miners of four genera of Umbelli-
ferae, Angelica, Heracleum, Laserpitium and Pastinaca. These belong to two groups, the al-
biceps group and the angelicae group.
The terms and abbreviations used in my descriptions were explained in the first paper of
this series (Griffiths, 1972a). Names of North American plants are used in the sense of
220
Griffiths
Hulten (1968), and of European plants in the sense of Tutin (1968). Following the latter the
names Heracleum sphondylium L. and Angelica archangelica L. are here used in wide
senses, including subspecies which have been listed as full species in some previous host-
plant records. Japanese plants are listed in the form used by Sasakawa (1961a, 1961b).
The holotype of the new species described in this paper will be deposited in the Canadian
National Collection (Ottawa).
DIAGNOSIS
Keys with worldwide coverage to the mines of Phytomyza species on Angelica, Hera-
cleum, Pastinaca and Laserpitium are given below. The only other agromyzid species record-
ed as a leaf-miner on these plant genera is the polyphagous Liriomyza strigata Meigen, re-
corded (rarely) on Heracleum in Europe by Hering (1957:524). The larvae of this species
feed mainly in the leaf midrib, producing mines very distinct from those of the Phytomyza
species here treated. Larvae of two other Liriomyza species ( L . lutea Meigen and L. wachtli
Hendel) are known to feed on the seeds, and those of Napomyza carotae Spencer and sever-
al Melanagro my za and Ophiomyia species in the stems.
The species of Phytomyza treated in this paper belong to critical groups, in which the
male aedeagus must be studied for reliable identification. Some cannot be separated on the
basis of their mines and larvae. Amendments to Spencer’s (1969) key to the Phytomyza spe-
cies of Canada and Alaska to incorporate additional species are as follows. These expand
amendments already proposed by Sehgal (1971) and in my previous paper (Griffiths, 1973).
13. Upper ors shorter than lower or lacking 13a
Both ors equal 14
13a. Third antennal segment with conspicuously long pubescence; aedeagus as Sehgal’s
Fig. 121 riparia Sehgal
Third antennal segment with short pubescence 13b
13b. Sutural triangle entirely whitish; humeral callus partly so (infuscated only at centre).
Aedeagus as Figs. 8, 9 tlingitica n. sp.
Sides of mesonotum with less pale coloration (at most on upper part of sutural tri-
angle and at corners of humeral callus) 13c
13c. Aedeagus as Figs. 5, 6 spondylii heracleiphaga Spencer
— Aedeagus as Figs. 2, 3 pastinacae Hendel
84. Tarsi yellow; aedeagus as Spencer’s Figs. 402, 403 aralivora Spencer
Tarsi dark 84a
84a. Distal section of aedeagus long 84b
— Distal section of aedeagus very short 84c
84b. Basal section of aedeagus with two rows of conspicuous spinules (Griffiths, 1973,
Fig. 7) sitchensis Griffiths
Basal section of aedeagus without spinules (Spencer’s Figs. 473, 474)
osmorhizae Spencer
84c. Aedeagus as Figs. 17, 18, with medial lobe scarcely differentiated
archangelicae Hering
Medial lobe of aedeagus well differentiated, with left sclerite expanded (Griffiths,
1973, Figs. 4, 5). conioselini Griffiths
Boreal Agromyzidae
221
Key to Phytomyza mines on Angelica
1 . Anal lobes of puparium prominent 2
— Anal lobes of puparium not prominent 3
2. Mine (Fig. 43) primary blotch, without initial linear channel, normally communal
(produced by more than one larva). Holarctic P. angelicae Kaltenbach
Mine primarily linear, with irregular blotchy areas terminally, produced by single
larva. Japan P. kibunensis Sasakawa
3. Mine entirely on upper surface of leaf (without initial channel on lower surface),
linear throughout 4
Mine with short initial channel on lower surface of leaf, linear throughout or with
blotchy areas 5
4. Posterior spiracles of puparium and third instar larva with slender horns (Sasakawa,
1955, Fig. 7b). Japan P. polycladae Sasakawa
Posterior spiracles of puparium and third instar larva without distinct horns. Hol-
arctic P. pastinacae Hendel
5. Puparia very small, 1.5-1. 6 mm long. Mine becoming blotchy terminally, following
leaf margin. Eastern Europe. On Angelica palustris (Besser)
P. angelicivora Hering
— Puparia normally larger. On other Angelica species 6
6. Mine (Fig. 42) linear throughout; posterior spiracles of puparium and third instar lar-
va with 20-28 bulbs (Fig. 39). Holarctic P. archangelicae Hering
Mine basically linear, but normally convolute, with secondarily blotchy areas
(Fig. 41) 7
7. Posterior spiracles of puparium and third instar larva with 30-35 bulbs. Japan. . .
P. arnaudi Sasakawa
Posterior spiracles of puparium and third instar larva with 22-28 bulbs (Fig. 37).
Europe P. angelicastri Hering
Key to Phytomyza mines on Heracleum and Pastinaca
1. Anal lobes of puparium prominent. Mine primary blotch 2
Anal lobes of puparium not prominent. Mine basically linear, although with blotchy
areas in some species 3
2. Mine (Fig. 44) interparenchymal throughout, with marbled appearance caused by
scattered holes eaten in palisade parenchyma, produced by single larva. Europe . .
P. heracleana Hering
Mine (Fig. 43) largely of uniform depth on upper surface of leaf, with only limited
area of interparenchymal feeding (by first-instar larvae), normally communal (pro-
duced by more than one larva). Holarctic P. angelicae Kaltenbach
3. Mine interparenchymal (pale green when fresh), basically linear but in most cases
with blotchy areas (Fig. 40B) 4
Mine on upper surface of leaf (whitish when fresh), linear throughout (Fig. 40A).
5
4. Europe P. sphondyliivora Spencer
— Alaska P. tlingitica n. sp.
5. Europe P. spondylii spondylii Robineau-Desvoidy
or P. pastinacae Hendel
222
Griffiths
North America P. spondylii heracleiphaga Spencer
or P. pastinacae Hendel
or P. lanati Spencer
Key to Phytomyza mines on Laserpitium
1. Mine primary blotch, without initial linear channel, normally communal (produced
by more than one larva) P. angelicae Kaltenbach
— Mine linear, produced by single larva P. latifolii Groschke
TREATMENT OF SPECIES
(a) the Phytomyza albiceps group
See my previous discussion of this group (Griffiths, 1972b). Nowakowski (1926: 105)has
discussed the relationships of the Umbelliferae-feeding members of this group. Six of the
species here treated belong to Nowakowski’s “fourth subgroup”, which I propose to call the
spondylii subgroup. These are yellow-fronted species characterized by a large but mostly
unpigmented distal section of the aedeagus without paramesophalli. I refer to this subgroup
the following species treated in this paper: P. spondylii Robineau-Desvoidy, P. pastinacae
Hendel, P. sphondyliivora Spencer, P. tlingitica n. sp., P. angelicastri Hering and P. lanati
Spencer. Other species known to belong to this subgroup are P. sii Hering (Nowakowski,
1962XR cicutae Hendel (Nowakowski, 1962), P. conii Hering (Spencer, 1971) and P. oen-
anthes Sasakawa. All species of this subgroup are very similar, and study of the male aedea-
gus is usually necessary for identification.
In addition to species of the spondylii subgroup, two dark-fronted species with highly
modified aedeagus, P. archangelicae Hering and P. arnaudi Sasakawa, also occur on Angelica.
Their affinities doubtless lie with some of the dark-fronted species of the albiceps group on
other genera of Umbelliferae; but too few of these have been critically studied to define a
subgroup at this time.
The relationships of P. polycladae Sasakawa cannot be determined until males are ob-
tained from the original host-plant. My listing of this species under the albiceps group is
only provisional.
Nowakowski (1962: 105) has included P. angelicae Kaltenbach and its relatives (among
which I also include P. heracleana Hering) as a subgroup of the albiceps group. I am doubt-
ful whether this is correct, and treat the angelicae group separately below.
Phytomyza spondylii Robineau-Desvoidy 1851
(synonymy below under subspecies)
Adult . — Head with orbits narrowly projecting above eye in lateral view; genae in middle
1/3 to 1/2 of eye height; eyes with only sparse fine pubescence. Frons at level of front ocellus
about twice width of eye. Ors directed posteriorly, ori directed inwardly; posterior ors varia-
bly developed, ranging from only slightly shorter than anterior ors to completely absent
(short in most specimens); anterior ori short or absent, at most half as long as posterior ori;
orbital setulae numerous, irregularly distributed, more or less two-rowed posteriorly. Peri-
stomal margin with vibrissa and 4-6 upcurved peristomal setulae. Third antennal article
rounded distally, with short white pubescence.
Boreal Agromyzidae
223
3 + 1 dc; acr in 3-4 irregular rows; 5-12 presutural ia; 4-8 postsutural ia; inner pa 1/2 to 2/3
as long as outer pa.
Second cross-vein (m-m) absent. Costal ratio mg2/mg4 3.4-4. 8 (mean 3.85).
Centre of frons clear yellow, contrasting with dark ocellar plate and vertex (both vt on
dark ground); orbits partly infuscated (at least along eye margins and around bases of orbital
setae; in some specimens broadly infuscated from eye margin to level of orbital setae). Face
largely infuscated. Genae yellow. Occiput dark. Antennae with first article yellow-brown or
brown, second and third articles dark brown to black. Palpi dark brown; labella yellow or
white. Mesonotum weakly shining, finely grey-dusted, largely dark but with patches of
brown or yellow-brown coloration on sides (especially at comers of humeral callus and on up-
per part of sutural triangle); scutellum dark; mesopleuron largely dark, with whitish dorsal
band (very narrow in most specimens, at most 1/4 of height of mesopleuron); other pleura
largely dark, but with some pale coloration along sutures. Wing base and squamae whitish,
latter with contrastingly dark fringe. Legs largely dark, with tips of front femora contrast-
ingly yellow; tips of other femora less contrasting, yellow-brown to reddish. Abdomen large-
ly brown. Basal cone of ovipositor (9) grey dusted on basal third to half.
Male postabdomen with 8th sternum fused with 6th tergum. Telomeres not clearly de-
limited from periandrium, bearing dense group of setulae. Pregonites weakly pigmented, ex-
tending ventrally (shielding base of aedeagus at rest). Aedeagal hood with two pairs of later-
al sclerites (the more dorsal pair rather ill-defined). Aedeagus as Fig. 5,6; 1-3 dorsal spinules
on left side of basal section near apex of left basal sclerite; 0-6 similar dorsal spinules on
right side near apex of right basal sclerite (see below under subspecies); main sclerites of
medial lobe in some specimens fused to form loop (as in pastinacae), but more commonly
separate distally, turned forward in many specimens (as in Fig. 5); additional short sclerite
at left basal comer of medial lobe (in some specimens weakly spiniform); smaller more or
less spiniform sclerite in similar position on right side; distal section long, without pigment-
ed sclerites, with ventral notch or spinule (in most specimens with dark tip) on right side.
Ejaculatory apodeme as Fig. 7.
Puparium and third instar larva. — Mandibles with two alternating teeth; right mandible
longer than left. Anterior spiracles with two short horns, with 8-12 bulbs in widely open
ellipse; posterior spiracles on short conical processes, with 18-21 bulbs in narrow ellipse.
Puparia brown or black, 1.7 - 2.0 mm long, strongly arched, with intersegmental boundaries
distinctly impressed; anal lobes not prominent.
Mine. — Larvae leaf-miners on Heracleum and Pastinaca. Mine (Fig. 40A) entirely linear, 6-
10 cm long, 2-3 mm wide terminally; faeces deposited as fine particles, mostly separated
by less than 1 mm, in some mines forming beaded strips on alternate sides of mine; mine
formed entirely on upper surface of leaf, conspicuous, appearing white or greenish white in
reflected light when fresh; larvae leaving leaf through semicircular slit on lower surface be-
fore puparium formation.
Remarks. — There are significant differences between European and North American ma-
terial of this species in respect of size (for which wing length is here used as an indicator)
and in the number of dorsal spinules on the right side of the aedeagus near the apex of the
right basal sclerite (Fig. 1). Of course the available material does not demonstrate whether
these differences are the result of discontinuous variation or a cline. Pending such clarifica-
tion, I propose to regard the name proposed by Spencer (1969) for the North American
populations as denoting a subspecies.
224
Griffiths
subsp. spondylii (Europe)
subsp. heracleiphaga (North America)
66
spinules
above right
basal sclerite
66
Wing length
in mm
99
• •
r i i i i i i
7 1.8 1.9 2.0 2.1 2.2 2.3 2.4
I I I I i l I —
• •
• •
"7
• • • • •
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 T“
3 2 4 2.5 2.6 2.7 2.8 2.9 3.0 3.1 3.2
J L
J L
Fig. 1. Statistical differences between Phytomyza spondylii spondylii Robineau-Desvoidy and P. s. heracleiphaga Spencer;
in respect of numbers of spinules near apex of right basal sclerite of aedeagus (<5) and wing length (d9). In addition to
material examined, this figure includes information supplied in correspondence by von Tschimhaus on 4c 5d l9subsp. spon-
dylii and Spencer’s (1969) data on the type series of heracleiphaga.
Phytomyza spondylii spondylii Robineau-Desvoidy 1851
‘ Phytomyza nigra Meigen”. Goureau, 1851: 147.
Phytomyza spondylii Robineau-Desvoidy. Goureau, 1851: 147. Robineau-Desvoidy, 1851:
400. Hendel, 1935: 483 (as sphondylii). Lectotype d by present designation, France, in
University Museum, Oxford.
Phytomyza heraclei Kaltenbach. Kaltenbach, 1862: 33. - 1874: 284. Types lost; type-local-
ity, Germany.
Adult. — Wing length 1.7-2. 4 mm (Fig. 1). Aedeagus (d) with 0-3 dorsal spinules on right
side near apex of right basal sclerite (Fig. 1).
Material examined. — Lectotype <5, Id paratype bred by Goureau from Heracleum sphon-
dylium L., France. Id from Hendel collection (without data, presumably bred from Hera-
cleum sphondylium L. in Austria). 3dd from larvae on Pastinaca sativa L., Bredow bei
Nauen, Germany, emerged 6-8.vii.23, leg. M. Hering (no. 2220). Id from larva on Hera-
cleum sphondylium L., Giintersberg an Oder, Germany, 1920, leg. M. Hering (no. 1325).
4dd from larvae 22.V.66 on Pastinaca sativa L., Wittenberg, Germany, leg. K. H. Zoemer. Id
from larva 2.viii.56 on Heracleum sphondylium L., Berisal, Valais, Switzerland, emerged 23.
viii.56, leg. K. A. Spencer. Id (caught), Darenth, Kent, England, 9.v.54,leg. G. C. D. Griff-
iths. Id 19 from larvae 15.viii.53 on Heracleum sphondylium L., Bookham, Surrey, Eng-
land, emerged 4-5.ix.53, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths. Id from larva 20.vi.54 on Heracleum sphon-
dylium L., Betchworth, Surrey, emerged 14.vii.54, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths. Id 19 from larvae
Boreal Agromyzidae
225
15.viii.54 on Pastinaca sativa L., Guildford, Surrey, emerged 4-6.ix.54, leg. G. C. D. Griff-
iths.
Other records. — Von Tschirnhaus (in correspondence) has supplied the following records,
after study of my description and figures: 2 66 19 from larvae 10.vii.70 on Heracleum
sphondylium L., Borstel/Elbe, W of Hamburg, Niedersachsen, Germany, emerged 28.vii.70;
2 66 (caught), Kaiserstuhl/Rheintal, Baden-Wiirttemberg, Germany.
Remarks. — Hendel’s correction of the species name to “ sphondylii ” was unjustified ac-
cording to the current rules of nomenclature, as the original spelling spondylii follows classi-
cal precedent and was not a lapsus. The name of the host-plant was in fact latinized as
“spondylium” in Pliny’s Natural History. Hering (Hering and Spencer, 1968: 220, 226) has
also emphasized that Robineau-Desvoidy’s original spelling was intentional.
Kaltenbach’s name heraclei could equally well refer to this subspecies or to pastinacae. To
avoid nomenclatural complications I follow Hendel in regarding the name as a synonym of
spondylii.
Spencer ( 1 969, 1971) has incorrectly applied the name spondylii to the species here call-
ed pastinacae. Following dissection of type material I am forced to change this interpreta-
tion. Until recently it was assumed that linear mines on Heracleum in Europe are all pro-
duced by a single monophagous species (spondylii), while those on Pastinaca are all pro-
duced by pastinacae. These names do in fact refer to different species, but both species
occur on both these host plants. So the numerous records of these species in the European
literature are in complete confusion, and we must start anew in attempting to assess their
distribution. Thus the only reliable records of the true spondylii in Europe are those listed a-
bove. Hendel (1923, 1935) claimed to have found external differences between these spe-
cies, but I cannot confirm them. As far as I can see, reliable diagnosis is only possible
through study of the male aedeagus.
It is not known whether the descriptions of larvae and puparia given by de Meijere (1926,
1928, 1941) and Allen (1957) refer to this species or to pastinacae. Nowakowski (1962:
127) has figured the posterior larval spiracles of “spondylii” as having 15 bulbs, and those of
“ pastinacae ” as having 25 bulbs. I can find no such distinction in the material before me, in
which the number of bulbs on the posterior spiracles of both species lies between these
numbers.
Phytomyza spondylii heracleiphaga Spencer 1969, new status
Phytomyza heracleiphaga Spencer. Spencer, 1969: 297. Holotype 6, Berkeley Hills (Califor-
nia), in U. S. National Museum.
Adult. - Wing length 2.3-3. 2 mm (Fig. 1). Aedeagus (6) with 2-6 dorsal spinules on right
side near apex of right basal sclerite (Fig. 1).
Material examined. — 1266 1499 from larvae 26-30.vi.68 on Heracleum lanatum Michx.,
Chilkat peninsula (near Haines), Alaska, emerged 22-28.vii.68 (2 66 19) and 3-8.v.69Jeg;
G. C. D. Griffiths.
Other records. — Spencer’s (1969) description was based on 3 66 599 bred by M. J. &
C. A. Tauber from Heracleum lanatum Michx. at Strawberry Canyon, Berkeley Hills, Califor-
nia (emerged 27.iii-23.v.64). I have included data for these specimens on Fig. 1.
Remarks. — Spencer (1969: 251) suggests that the life-history information on “lanati” in
papers by Tauber & Tauber (1966, 1968) in fact refers to heracleiphaga. I am not convinced
of this, since those authors report the length of the leaf mines to be 25-29.5 cm, over twice
as long as the mines produced by my Alaskan specimens. Additional studies are needed to
clarify the distinction between mines of heracleiphaga and lanati.
226
Griffiths
Phytomyza pastinacae Hendel 1923
Phytomyza pastinacae Hendel. Hendel, 1923: 388.-1935: 449. Lectotype d by present des-
ignation, Austria, in Naturhistorisches Museum, Vienna.
Phytomyza angelicella Frost. Frost, 1927: 218. Holotype d, Ithaca (New York), in U. S. Na-
tional Museum, Washington. New synonymy.
“Phytomyza spondylii Robineau-Desvoidy”. Spencer, 1969: 275.-1971: 187.
Adult. — As described for spondylii, except as follows.
3-4 upcurved peristomal setulae. Costal ratio mg2/mg4 3. 3-4. 5 (mean 3.8). Wing length
2.0-2. 5 mm.
Orbits infuscated along eye margins and around bases of orbital setae. Antennae with first
article yellow-brown or brown, second article yellow-brown to dark brown, third article
dark brown to black. Patches of pale coloration on sides of mesonotum variably developed,
ranging from brown to contrastingly white. Basal cone of ovipositor (9) grey dusted to varia-
ble extent, only narrowly at base on dorsal surface in Albertan specimens, on basal third to
half in European specimens.
Aedeagus as Fig. 2, 3: conspicuous group of 6-1 1 dorsal spinules towards left side near
apex of basal section; 1-5 similar dorsal spinules on right side near apex of right basal sclerite;
medial lobe with asymmetrically oriented loop of sclerotization near left comer of which
lies additional spiniform sclerite; no similar spiniform sclerite on right side (contrast spondy-
lii)', distal section without ventral notch, with small pigmented mesophallus differentiated
near its base. Ejaculatory apodeme as Fig. 4.
Puparium and third instar larva. — Similar to those of spondylii. Posterior spiracles with
17-22 bulbs. Puparia 1.5-1. 9 mm long.
Mine. — Larvae leaf-miners on Pastinaca, Heracleum and Angelica, forming linear upper-
surface mines 6-9 cm long; otherwise as described for spondylii.
Material examined. — Lectotype d from larva on Pastinaca sativa L., Vienna district, Aus-
tria, leg. F. Hendel. Id from larva 28.V.66 on Heracleum sphondylium L., Dessau (- Mosig-
kau), Germany, emerged 26.vi.66, leg. K. H. Zoemer. Id from larva 17.iii.53 on Heracleum
sphondylium L., Sintra, Portugal, emerged 22.iv.53, leg. K. A. Spencer. Id from larva 29.vii.
53 on Heracleum sphondylium L., Woodside Park, Middlesex, England, emerged 18.viii.53,
leg. G. C. D. Griffiths. Id from larva 31.vii.54 on Heracleum sphondylium L., Chilworth,
Surrey, England, emerged 18.viii.54, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths. 4dd 499 from larvae 6.ix.66 on
Heracleum sphondylium L., Killamey, Ireland, emerged 26.ix-3.x.66 and 6-10.iii.67, leg.
G. C. D. Griffiths.
Id from larva on Angelica atropurpurea L., Ithaca, New York, leg. A. S. Mills (paratype of
angelicella). 4 dd 1399 from larvae 19-27.vi.71 on Heracleum lanatum Michx., Elk Island
National Park, Alberta, emerged 1 l-18.vii.71, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths.
Other records. — Other Alberta records of this species (as “ spondylii ”) are given by Spen-
cer (1969) and Sehgal (1971). These refer to localities in the Edmonton area and George
Lake (near Busby). Von Tschirnhaus (in correspondence) has supplied the following record
after study of my description and figures: Id from larva 3.vii.71 on Heracleum sphondylium
L., Neuhof, N of Ltibeck, Schleswig-Holstein, Germany, emerged 21 .viii.71 . All European
records except those stated here must be regarded as doubtful because of possible confusion
with spondylii (see above under that species).
Boreal Agromyzidae
227
Phytomyza sphondyliivora Spencer 1957
Phytomyza sp. Hering, 1956: 280.
Phytomyza sphondyliivora Spencer. Spencer, 1957: 23. Holotype 9, Wiltshire (England), in
K. A. Spencer’s collection.
Adult. - As described for spondylii, except as follows.
Orbits more distinctly projecting above eye in lateral view. Posterior ors half to almost as
long as anterior ors; two or three pairs of ori. Costal ratio mg2/n\g4 2.1-3 A. Wing length 2.4
- 2.7 mm.
Thorax colour as in darkest specimens of spondylii; mesonotum entirely dark, with sutur-
al triangle scarcely paler (at most dark brown); mesopleuron with only narrow dorsal strip
of whitish coloration.
Aedeagus as Fig. 11, 12; basal section with dense strip of dorsal spinules towards right
side; medial lobe with pair of long sclerites (not forming loop), without additional small
sclerites; distal section without ventral notch, unpigmented except for small mesophallus
(strongly pigmented in Dorset specimen, but only weakly so in other specimens). Ejaculato-
ry apodeme as Fig. 13.
Puparium and third instar larva. — Described and figured by Hering (1956: 280) (as Phy-
tomyza sp.). Mandibles with two alternating teeth; right mandible longer than left. Anterior
spiracles two-horned, with 10-12 bulbs; posterior spiracles on short broad processes, with 18
-22 bulbs in narrow ellipse. Puparia dark brown to black, 2. 2-2.4 mm long, strongly arch-
ed, with intersegmental boundaries distinctly impressed; anal lobes weakly prominent.
Mine. — Larvae leaf-miners on Heracleum. Mine (Spencer, 1957, Fig. 3) interparenchy-
mal, pale green when fresh, later turning yellowish; channel broadly linear, in most cases
with irregular blotchy areas; faeces deposited as discrete, sparsely scattered particles (Hering,
1957: 525); larvae leaving leaf through semicircular slit before puparium formation.
Material examined. — Id paratype from larva 6.vi.54 on Heracleum sphondylium L., Cor-
sham, Wilts., England, emerged 1 l.iv.55, leg. K. A. Spencer. Id from larva 7.vi.63 on Hera-
cleum sphondylium L., Portland, Dorset, England, emerged 18.iii.64, leg. K. A. Spencer.
Id 19 from larvae 20.vi.54 on Heracleum sphondylium L., Betchworth, Surrey, England,
emerged 17.v and 21.vi.55, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths. Preparations of three larvae, 14.V.61, on
Heracleum sphondylium L., Cambridge, England, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths.
Remarks. — Additional English localities are Hampstead, London (30.V.53 and 3.vii.58)
and Luccombe, Isle of Wight (4.vii.64) (sheets in Hering’s mine herbarium). I have seen no
material of this species from outside southern England. However Hering has referred to it
the following herbarium sheets for Austria and Germany (all of Heracleum sphondylium
L.): Linz (Donau, Austria), 6.vii.29; Straubing (Bavaria, Germany), 1 l.vi.66; Berlin Botani-
cal Gardens, 15.vi.60; and Jagersburger Wald, near Lorsch (Hessen, Germany), 1 l.vi.52.
This species is the only Phytomyza miner of Heracleum which is univoltine in southern
England. Its characteristic interparenchymal mines can be confused only with those of the
new species next to be described.
Phytomyza tlingitica new species
Adult. — As described for spondylii, except as follows.
Orbital setae very variable between individuals; posterior ors ranging from almost as long
as anterior ors to absent (absent in many cases); anterior ori ranging from absent to fully as
long as posterior ori (with small third ori on one side in one male). 2-7 peristomal setulae.
228
Griffiths
Costal ratio mg2/mg4 3. 9-4.9. Wing length: d, 2.5-3. 1 mm (mean 2.8 mm); 9, 2. 7-3.4 mm
(mean 3.2 mm).
Face paler, largely yellow or yellow-brown, strongly infuscated only along central keel or
immediately below antennal bases. Sides of mesonotum contrastingly pale, with sutural tri-
angle entirely whitish or whitish yellow and humeral callus partly so (infuscated only at
centre); mesopleuron with broad whitish or whitish yellow dorsal yellow area (about 1/4 of
height of mesopleuron); pteropleuron also partly whitish or whitish yellow.
Aedeagus as Fig. 8, 9; basal section without spinules; medial lobe with pair of sclerites, of
which the left is longer and more or less confluent at its base with small horizontally orient-
ed sclerite; distal section without ventral notch, unpigmented except for small mesophallus.
Ejaculatory apodeme slender (Fig. 10)
Puparium and third instar larva. — Mandibles with two more or less alternating teeth;
right mandible slightly longer than left. Anterior spiracles with two short horns, with about
10 bulbs in open ellipse; posterior spiracles on short conical processes, with 17-27 bulbs in
irregular narrow ellipse. Puparia dark brown or black, 2. 3-2. 6 mm long, strongly arched,
with intersegmental boundaries distinctly impressed; anal lobes not prominent.
Mine. — Larvae leaf-miners on Heracleum. Mine (Fig. 40B) interparenchymal, pale green
when fresh (scarcely contrasting with rest of leaf in reflected light), later indicated by areas
of red-brown discoloration; channel basically linear, but broad and strongly convolute, in
most cases forming irregular secondary blotch; faeces deposited as fine particles irregularly
throughout mine, mostly separated by less than 1 mm; larvae leaving leaf through semicircu-
lar slit on lower surface before puparium formation.
Types. - Holotype <5, 10dd 999 paratypes from larvae 29.vi-7.vii. 68 on Heracleum lan-
atum Michx., Chilkat peninsula (near Haines), Alaska, emerged 5.xi-27.xii.68 (forced) and
10-20.V.69, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths.
Remarks. — The species-name tlingitica is based on the name of the Tlingit tribe, which
inhabits the Alaska Panhandle.
A remarkable feature of the type series is the frequency of abnormal wing development.
Seven of the twenty specimens have one or more complete cross-veins between r2+^ and
r , and others have partial cross-veins or stubs on one of these veins; in addition some
4+5
specimens have a truncate wing tip. Both types of anomaly are shown by the wing figured
(Fig. 36). Only seven specimens (35%) lack all such deviations from the normal Phytomyza
wing-type. Specimens with venational abnormalities have been reported for many other
species of Agromyzidae (see Hering, 1934 and Nowakowski, 1958), but are very rare. The
high frequency of their occurrence in tlingitica is unprecedented, and must surely indicate
that the genes concerned have beneficial effects which offset the disadvantage of reduced
flight efficiency. The type series was obtained from two samples of leaves collected at points
5 miles apart (Portage Cove and Paradise Cove); the same anomalies are shown in flies from
both samples.
Phytomyza angelicastri Hering 1932
Phytomyza angelicastri Hering. Hering, 1932: 576. Hendel, 1934:346. De Meijere, 1938:
88. Syntypes <59, Crossen an Oder (Poland), in Zoologisches Museum, Humboldt Universi-
tat, Berlin.
Adult. - As described for spondylii , except as follows.
Genae in middle 1/4 to 1/3 of eye height. Posterior ors normally about 2/3 as long as an-
terior ors (but fully as long in some specimens, absent on one side in one male); anterior ori
1/3 to 2/3 as long as posterior ori; orbital setulae one-rowed. 3-4 upcurved peristomal setulae.
Boreal Agromyzidae
229
Acr in 4-5 irregular rows. Costal ratio mg2/mg4 3. 0-3. 8. Wing length 2. 2-2. 4 mm.
Centre of frons largely greyish white to ochreous yellow (infuscated anteriorly in para-
type); orbits ochreous to brownish; genae yellow or ochreous yellow. Pale dorsal band on
mesopleuron very narrow in all specimens.
Aedeagus as Fig. 14, 15; basal section with pair of serrate dorsal strips of sclerotization
(ibout equally developed on both sides) above basal sclerites; main sclerites of medial lobe
fused distally, forming point; additional sclerite (not spiniform) at left basal comer of med-
ial lobe, but no similar sclerite on right side; distal section without ventral notch, partly un-
pigmented, but with conspicuous black mesophallus at base and paired narrow bands of dis-
tal pigmentation (distiphallus). Ejaculatory apodeme as Fig. 16.
Puparium and third instar larva. — Similar to those of spondyliiY but with, on average,
more numerous spiracular bulbs. Anterior spiracles with 12-18 bulbs; posterior spiracles with
22-28 bulbs (Fig. 37). See also the description of de Meijere (1938:88).
Mine. — Larvae leaf-miners on Angelica. Mine (Fig. 41) basically linear, but normally con-
volute (in some cases forming irregular secondary blotch), conspicuous (appearing white in
reflected light), formed mainly on upper surface of leaf but with short initial linear channel
on lower surface; faeces deposited as fine particles, mostly separated by less than 1 mm; lar-
vae leaving leaf through semicircular slit (on upper or lower surface) before puparium forma-
tion.
Material examined. - Id paratype from larva 24.viii.32 on Angelica sylvestris L., Krosno
(Crossen an Oder), Poland, emerged 12.ix.32, leg. M. Hering (no. 4030). Id from larva on
Angelica sp., Mtinchen (-Freimann), Germany, emerged 25.i.53, leg. F. Groschke. Id from
larva vii.53 on Angelica sylvestris L., Grantown, Inverness, Scotland, emerged 26.viii.53, leg.
K. A. Spencer. 299 from larvae 10-17.ix.53 on Angelica sylvestris L., Rickmansworth,
Herts., England, emerged 5-1 1.x. 53, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths. Preparation of larva, 21.vi.61,
on Angelica sylvestris L., Woodwalton Fen, Hunts., England, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths.
Other records. — The known distribution of this species is summarized as follows. Except
where otherwise stated, all records refer to specimens bred from, or mines found on, Angel-
ica sylvestris L.
Britain — Widespread and common from South-East England to Inverness (Scotland) and
the West coast of Ireland; locality records given by Spencer (1955), Allen
(1956), Manning (1956) and Griffiths (1963, 1966, 1968). There are probably
three generations a year in southern England (see Allen, 1956 and Griffiths,
1963).
France — Calvados, Normandy (sheet in Hering’s mine herbarium).
Belgium — Rixensart (Collart, 1942).
Germany — Probably widespread; in addition to the above record for Miinchen, collected
by Zoerner (1969) in the Middle Elbe region and by H. Buhr at Miihlhausen,
Thuringia (Griffiths, 1966: 873); also sheets in Hering’s mine herbarium for
Saxony (Gorlitz, Lausitz, Bad Elster), Rheinland (Rhondorf), Mecklenburg
(Ribnitz) and Berlin. Von Tschimhaus (in correspondence) has caught this
species near Kiel (Schleswig-Holstein) (666 599, Dobersdorfer See, 2.vi.68; 1<3,
Ihlkate, 22.vi.69).
Austria — Sheets in Hering’s mine herbarium for Linz (Donau) and Giissen bei St. Georgen.
Poland— Widespread; records additional to the type locality given by Kubska (1961),
Beiger (1965a, 1965b, 1970), Griffiths (1966: 873) and Michalska (1970).
Bulgaria — West Rila mountains (Buhr, 1941b).
Denmark — Lolland (Ryden, Lyneborg & Nielsen, 1963).
230
Griffiths
Norway — Collected at Voss by Gronlien (Hering, 1932).
Sweden - Widespread in the South; records given by Ryden (1937) and Griffiths (1966:
873).
Finland - Recorded by Frey (1946), but the records seem based on caught flies and
require checking.
Phytomyza lanati Spencer 1966
Phytomyza lanati Spencer. Spencer, 1966: 108.-1969: 250. Holotype 3, Berkeley Hills
(California), in U. S. National Museum, Washington.
1 have not seen material of this species, of which only two specimens are known. Spen-
cer’s descriptions suggest that it is not separable from spondylii on external characters. His
figures of the aedeagus (3) indicate the following differences from spondylii:— basal section
without spinules; pair of additional serrate strips of sclerotization below main sclerites of
medial lobe; distal section without ventral notch, partly unpigmented but with small pig-
mented mesophallus (more widely separated from basal section than in other species of
spondylii subgroup) and paired narrow bands of distal pigmentation (distiphallus).
This species was originally described (Spencer, 1966) from a mixed sample containing also
specimens of spondylii heracleiphaga. Some of the paratypes were later found to belong to
the latter taxon. Only the holotype male (bred by M. J. & C. A. Tauber from Heracleum lan-
atum Michx. at Strawberry Canyon, Berkeley Hills, California, emerged 7.vi.64) and a speci-
men caught at Jasper, Alberta (19.vi.66) are correctly referred to this species (Spencer,
1969).
The holotype is believed to have been bred from linear upper-surface mines similar to
those of spondylii. Owing to the previous confusion between this species and spondylii hera-
cleiphaga, it is not clear whether the life-history information published by Tauber & Tauber
(1966, 1968) in fact refers to this species. Their work needs to be supplemented by further
studies to clarify the identity of the species concerned.
Phytomyza archangelicae Hering 1937
Phytomyza archangelicae Hering. Hering, 1937: 566. De Meijere, 1937: 212. Griffiths,
1964: 400. Syntypes <39, Mecklenburg (Germany), in Zoologisches Museum, Humboldt
Universitat, Berlin.
Phytomyza nilssoni Ryden. Hering, 1956: 275. Ryden, 1956: 199. Holotype 3, Abisko
(Sweden), in Zoological Institute, University of Lund. Synonymy after Griffiths, 1964:
400.
Adult. — Head with orbits not or only narrowly projecting above eye in lateral view; gen-
ae in middle 1/4 to 1/3 of eye height; eyes with only sparse fine pubescence. Frons at level of
front ocellus about twice width of eye. Ors directed posteriorly, ori directed inwardly; pos-
terior ors half to almost as long as anterior ors (about half in most specimens); anterior ori 1/2
to 3/4 as long as posterior ori in most specimens, but weak or absent in a few; orbital setulae
few (1-4), in one row. Peristomal margin with vibrissa and 4-5 upcurved peristomal setulae.
Third antennal article rounded distally, with short pubescence.
2 + 1 or 3 + 1 dc (see note in Griffiths, 1964); acr in four irregular rows; 6-10 presutural
ia; 3-8 postsutural ia; inner pa about half as long as outer pa.
Second cross-vein (m-m) absent. Costal ratio mg2/mg4 3. 0-3. 7. Wing length 2. 3-2. 7 mm.
Boreal Agromyzidae
231
Colour almost entirely dark. Centre of frons dark brown; genae brown or yellow-brown.
Labella yellow. Thorax grey-dusted over black ground colour, only weakly shining, with
pale coloration only along notopleural and mesopleural sutures and at posterior comer of
humeral callus. Wing base and squamae yellowish white, latter with dark fringe. Legs largely
dark with tips of front femora contrastingly yellow; tips of other femora less contrasting,
yellow-brown to virtually black. Basal cone of ovipositor (9) grey dusted on dorsal surface
on about basal third.
Male postabdomen with 8th sternum fused with 6th tergum. Telomeres partly delimited
from periandrium by suture on outer side, bearing dense group of setulae. Pregonites large,
weakly pigmented, extending ventrally (shielding base of aedeagus at rest). Aedeagal hood
with two pairs of lateral sclerites (the more dorsal pair rather ill-defined). Aedeagus as Fig.
17, 18; basal sclerites very long, with left basal sclerite appearing sinuate in lateral view; three
spinules on left side near apex of basal section; medial lobe scarcely differentiated, but its
right sclerite retained (small slender sclerite near apex of right basal sclerite); distal section
very short, with small unpaired sclerite (mesophallus) near base. Ejaculatory apodeme small
(Fig. 19).
Puparium and third instar larva. — Described in detail by de Meijere (1937: 212) and Her-
ing (1956: 275) (as nilssoni ). Mandibles slender, with two more or less alternating teeth;
right mandible slightly longer than left. Ventral process of paraclypeal phragma short. Ante-
rior spiracles two-homed, with 8-14 bulbs in widely open ellipse; posterior spiracles on short
broad processes, with 20-28 bulbs in narrow open ellipse (Fig. 39). Puparia dark brown to
black, 1. 6-2.0 mm long, strongly arched, with intersegmental boundaries distinctly impress-
ed; anal lobes not prominent.
Mine. - Larvae leaf-miners on Angelica. Mine (Fig. 42) entirely linear, 7-10 cm long,
about 2 mm wide terminally; faeces deposited as fine particles or in beaded strips on alter-
nate sides of mine channel; mine conspicuous, appearing white in reflected light, formed
mainly on upper surface of leaf but with short initial channel on lower surface; larvae leav-
ing leaf through semicircular slit (on upper or lower surface) before puparium formation.
A figure of the leaf mine has previously been published by Ryden (1956).
Material examined. — Id paratype from larvae 17.vi.36 on Angelica archangelica L., Neu-
haus, Mecklenburg, Germany, emerged 6.vii.36, leg. H. Buhr. 366 499, Kirkjub^ur and
Kirkjub^urholmur, Streymoy, Faroe Islands, 3.vi.26 (caught), leg. P. J. Kryger. 466 from
larvae vii.54 on Angelica archangelica L., Abisko and KopparSsen, Tome Lappmark, Swe-
den, emerged 4-1 l.viii.54, leg. N. Ryden (holotype and paratypes of nilssoni).
466 499 from larvae 26-30.vi.68 onAngelica genuflexa Nutt., Chilkat peninsula (near
Haines), Alaska, emerged 24-28.vii.68 and 8.x. 68 (19), leg. G. C. D. Griffiths; also parasitiz-
ed larvae, same dates and locality, on Angelica lucida L. Empty mines on Angelica genuflexa
Nutt, at Starrigavan, Sitka, Alaska (24.viii.69).
Remarks. — For discussion of synonymy and types, see my previous paper (Griffiths,
1964).
In addition to localities listed above, this species is reported on Angelica archangelica L.
in North-West Poland; common in the Stettin district (Hering, 1937), Isle of Wolin and
Dziwnow Peninsula (Nowakowski, 1954), and at Mi^dzyzdroje and Drawsk-on-Notec (Bei-
ger, 1958). There is also a sheet of the same plant from southern Sweden (Raa near Halsin-
borg, 14.viii.50) in Hering’s mine herbarium. The discovery of this species in Alaska suggests
that it is widely distributed at high latitudes. Whether it occurs in the mountains of Central
Europe requires confirmation. Buhr (1964) has recorded it on Angelica sylvestris L. in the
mountains of Saxony, presumably on the basis of mines similar to those recorded from
South Moravia (Czechoslovakia) by Hering (1935) as Phytomyza spec. (no. 201). The figure
232
Griffiths
of mines attributed to archangelicae by Hering (1957) is based on this Moravian material
(the same figure as on page 60 of his 1935 work). I have traced no flies bred from these col-
lections in Moravia and Saxony, and regard the identity of the species concerned as uncon-
firmed.
Phytomyza arnaudi Sasakawa 1955
Phytomyza arnaudi Sasakawa. Sasakawa, 1955: 93.— 1 96 1 a :44 1 . Holotype 6, Kyoto (Japan),
in Entomological Laboratory, Saikyo University.
Described by Sasakawa (1955) on the basis of 10dd 1399 bred from Angelica miqueli-
ana Maxim, at Kibune, Kyoto. In his 1961 work he also lists Osmorhiza aristata Makino &
Yabe as a host, but gives no details of this record. Unless based on dissection of bred males,
this record should be regarded as doubtful. In North America Osmorhiza and Angelica do
not have any Phytomyza miners in common where they grow together.
I have seen no material of this species. The form of its aedeagus (Sasakawa, 1961a, Fig.
1 1 2d) suggests that it is very close to archangelicae. I base this opinion particularly on
the presence of spinules in similar position near the apex of the basal section and the similar-
ity of the very short distal section in both species.
Phytomyza poly cladae Sasakawa 1955
Phytomyza poly cladae Sasakawa. Sasakawa, 1955:95.— 196 la :465. Holotype 9, Hokkaido
(Japan), in Entomological Laboratory, Saikyo University.
Described by Sasakawa (1955) on the basis of a female bred from Angelica polyclada
Franch. at Sapporo, Hokkaido. In his 1 96 1 work he records additional material bred from
Sanicula elate Ham. var. chinensis Makino. Unfortunately it is not stated whether the new
figures in this work (including those of the male genitalia) are based on material from Angel-
ica or Sanicula. These plant genera have no Phytomyza miners in common in Europe and
North America. Unless the genitalia of males bred from both hosts have been compared, the
reference of the material from Sanicula to poly cladae is suspect. If no male from Angelica
was available, we cannot be sure that Sasakawa’s (1961a) figures of the male genitalia refer
to the true poly cladae. I have seen no material referred to this species.
(b) the Phytomyza angelicae group
The species referred to this group all show a uniform type of aedeagus in which the distal
section contains a pair of slender tubules arising from a cylindrical basal area of sclerotiza-
tion; the spine-like processes (spinules) characteristic of most species of the albiceps group
are lacking. The species of this group treated in this paper are P. angelicae Kaltenbach, P.
kibunensis Sasakawa, P. latifolii Groschke, P. heracleana Hering and P. angelicivora Hering.
Other species known to belong to this group are/> pauliloewi Hendel (Nowakowski, 1962),
P. selini Hering (Nowakowski, 1962), P. silai Hering and/*, aconiti Hendel. The reference of
the last species (feeding on the ranunculaceous Aconitum and Delphinium ) to this group
may seem surprising, since all the other species feed on Umbelliferae. But the similarity be-
tween aconiti and the other species in the form of the aedeagus (Spencer, 1969, Fig. 390,
391) is clear enough, and the possibility of this relationship was already suggested by my re-
port that the parasitoid Dacnusa fuscipes Griffiths (Hymenoptera, Braconidae) develops
both on aconiti and angelicae (Griffiths, 1966:818).
Nowakowski (1962:105) has included the angelicae group as a subgroup of the albiceps
Boreal Agromyzidae
233
group, but gives no characterization in support of this classification. I prefer to separate the
angelicae group from the albiceps group, since it is possible that the former is more closely
related to some of the groups of Ranunculaceae-feeders. Further studies on the latter are
needed to clarify this point.
I have previously drawn attention (Griffiths, 1972b) to the high variability in the length
of the posterior ors in the albiceps group. In the species of the angelicae group treated in
this paper, the length of this bristle is less variable. I think that a valid distinction can be
drawn between species with strong posterior ors (< angelicae , pauliloewi, latifolii and aconiti)
and those in which this is less than half as long as the anterior ors ( heracleana , kibunensis,
angelicivora, silai and selini).
Phytomyza angelicae Kaltenbach 1874
Phytomyza angelicae Kaltenbach. Kaltenbach, 1874:279. Brischke, 1880:255. Hendel,
1920:159.-1934:344. De Meijere, 1926:243. Hering, 1927: 1 15. Allen, 1956:125.-1957:
172. Griffiths, 1964:400. Types lost; type-locality Germany.
Phytomyza laserpitii Hendel. Hendel, 1924: 140.-1935: 424. De Meijere, 1926: 270.-1938:
91. Hering, 1927: 1 15. Syntypes 69, Walchsee (Austria), in Naturhistorisches Museum,
Vienna. New synonymy.
Adult.— Head with orbits not or only very narrowly projecting above eye in lateral view;
genae in middle 1/4 to 1/3 of eye height; eyes with only sparse fine pubescence. Frons at level
of front ocellus 2-21/2 times width of eye. At least four well-developed pairs of orbital setae
(two ors and two ori) present; posterior ors posteriorly directed, half to fully as long as an-
terior ors, anterior ors directed posteriorly or inwardly (normally only two pairs of ors pre-
sent, but third ors present on one side in a few specimens); two pairs of long, inwardly di-
rected ori present and in some specimens also shorter third pair; orbital setulae one-rowed.
Peristomal margin with vibrissa and 3-6 upcurved peristomal setulae. Third antennal article
rounded distally, with short pubescence. Palpi large, somewhat expanded.
3 + 1 dc; acr in 4 irregular rows; presutural ia numerous; 2-9 postsutural ia; inner pa 1 / 2 to
2/3 as long as outer pa.
Second cross-vein (m-m) absent. Costal ratio mg2/mg4 2. 5-3. 5 (mean 2.95). Wing length
2.0-3. 1 mm (means: 6, 2.55 mm; 9, 2.8 mm).
Frons and orbits yellow, except dark vertex and ocellar plate (vte on dark ground, vti on
boundary between dark and yellow ground). Face yellow at sides, with variable degree of in-
fuscation in antennal pits. Genae yellow. Occiput dark. Antennae entirely dark, at most
with first article and outer side of second article brown. Palpi black; labella yellow. Mesono-
tum densely grey-dusted, not shining, almost entirely dark, at most with traces of brown or
yellow coloration on upper part of sutural triangle, at comers of humeral callus and on post-
alar callus; scutellum dark; mesopleuron largely dark, with only narrow dorsal strip of pale
coloration; other pleura dark, but with some pale coloration along sutures (especially meso-
pleural suture). Wing base and squamae yellowish white, latter with dark fringe. Legs dark,
with tips of femora yellow (in some specimens only those of front femora distinctly con-
trasting). Abdomen largely dark brown, in some specimens with narrowly yellow hind mar-
gins of terga. Basal cone of ovipositor (9) largely shining, grey dusted only narrowly at base
on dorsal surface.
Male postabdomen with 8th sternum fused with 6th tergum. Telomeres not delimited
from periandrium, bearing only fine setulae. Pregonites large, distinctly pigmented, extend-
ing ventrally (shielding base of aedeagus at rest). Aedeagal hood with two pairs of lateral scl-
erites. Aedeagus as Fig. 20, 21 ; right basal sclerite expanded at base; left basal sclerite varia-
234
Griffiths
ble in width (compare Fig. 21 and my figure of an Icelandic specimen (Griffiths, 1964, Fig.
2)); medial lobe with pair of well-defined sclerites; distal section with pair of slender tubules
arising from cylindrical basal area of sclerotization. Ejaculatory bulb and apodeme as Fig.
22, with sides of bulb distinctly pigmented.
Puparium and third instar larva.- Described by de Meijere (1926:243, 270 and 1938:
91) and Allen (1957). Mandibles with two alternating teeth; right mandible longer than left.
Anterior spiracles with 10-13 bulbs in widely open ellipse; posterior spiracles (Fig. 38) on
short conical processes, with 1 5-22 bulbs in broad ellipse (nearly circular). Puparia brown or
black, 1.9-2. 5 mm long, strongly arched, with intersegmental boundaries distinctly im-
pressed; anal lobes prominent.
Mine.— Larvae leaf-miners on Angelica, Heracleum and Laserpitium. Mine (Fig. 43) pri-
mary blotch (without initial linear channel) on upper surface of leaf, with faeces irregularly
deposited as particles throughout mine; mine appearing largely whitish or light green in re-
flected light, but with area consumed by first-instar larvae yellow or brownish; most mines
communal, formed by more than one larva; larvae leaving leaf through semicircular slits (on
upper or lower surface) before puparium formation.
The yellowish or brownish area produced by first-instar larvae is not always in the centre
of the mine, as implied in Hering’s (1957) key to miners of Angelica. A figure of mines of
this species on Angelica is included in that work. Beiger (1960) gives a figure of a mine on
Laserpitium. Spencer’s (1969:286) figure of a mine on Heracleum from George Lake
(Alberta) also refers to this species.
Material examined. - 8dd 1099 from larvae 9.viii.53 on Angelica sylvestris L., Pang-
bourne, Berks., England, emerged 26-30.viii.53, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths. 2 99 from larvae 15.
viii.53 on Angelica sylvestris L., Bookham, Surrey, England, emerged 7.ix.53, leg. G. C. D.
Griffiths. Id 19 from larvae 8.xi.53 on Angelica sylvestris L., Brookman’s Park, Herts.,
England, emerged ll.v and 2.vi.54, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths; 2 dd 19 from larvae 17.vi.62,
same plant and locality, emerged 10-1 l.vii.62, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths.
4 ex. from larvae 30.vii.62 on Angelica sylvestris L., Skaftafell, Iceland, emerged 18.ii-9.
iii. 63, leg. H. Andersson (Griffiths, 1964).
Id 19 from larvae on Laserpitium latifolium L., Walchsee, Tirol, Austria, emerged 15.viii.
23 and 18.iii.24, leg. F. Hendel (syntypes of laserpitii). Id from larva 25.vii.55 on Laser-
pitium latifolium L., Nevache, Hautes Alpes, France, emerged 26.V.56, leg. K. A. Spencer.
Id from larva on Laserpitium latifolium L., Vais, Switzerland, emerged 7.iii.30, leg. W.
Hopp. Id from larva on Laserpitium latifolium L., Schwabische Jura, Germany, emerged 2.
iv. 23, leg. M. Hering (no. 2254) (paratype of laserpitii ). Id from larva on Angelica sylvestris
L., Bredow bei Nauen, Germany, emerged 8.vii.23, leg. M. Hering (no. 2221). Id from larva
3.vii.29 on Angelica sylvestris L., Berlin (Riidersdorf), Germany, emerged 21.ix.29, leg. M.
Hering. Id from larva 14.V.66 on Angelica sylvestris L., Most (near Dessau), Germany, emer-
ged 25.vi.66, leg. K. H. Zoerner. 6dd 499 from larvae 18.viii.65 on Angelica sylvestris L.,
Mtihlhausen (Stadtwald), Thuringia, Germany, emerged 6-10.ix.65, leg. H. Buhr (no. 2609);
6dd 799 from larvae 4.x. 65, same plant and locality, emerged 22-23. x. 65, leg.H. Buhr (nos.
2691 & 2692); 19dd from larvae 7.viii.67, same plant and locality, emerged 24-3 l.viii.67,
leg. H. Buhr (no. 3561). Id 19 from larvae 4.viii.24 on Angelica archangelica L., Stettin,
Poland, emerged 28.viii.24, leg. Enderlein.
9dd 999 from larvae 26-30.vi.68 on Heracleum lanatum Michx., Chilkat peninsula (near
Haines), Alaska, emerged 5-28.V.69, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths; Id from larvae on Angelica gen-
uflexa Nutt., same dates and locality, emerged lO.v.69, leg. G. C. D. Griffiths; 14dd 2699
from larvae on Angelica lucida L., same dates and locality, emerged 8.v-22.vi.69, leg. G. C. D.
Boreal Agromyzidae
235
Griffiths. 47dd 3099 from larvae 19-22.vi.71 on Heracleum lanatum Michx., Elk Island Na-
tional Park, Alberta, emerged 10-1 7.vii.7 1 (74 ex.) and lO-ll.v.72 (2dd 19), leg. G. C. D.
Griffiths.
Other records. — Other records of this species for Europe are summarized as follows. The
records listed above are the first for North America.
Britain — Widespread and common on Angelica sylvestris L., from South-East England to
the West coast of Ireland (northern limit not known); locality records given by
Allen (1956), Manning (1956) and Griffiths (1966, 1968).
France — Forges d’Abel, Pyrenees (1200 metres), on Angelica razulii Gouan (sheet in
Hering’s mine herbarium).
Holland — Collected on Angelica sylvestris L. by de Meijere (1926: 243).
Germany — Widespread and common on Angelica and Laserpitium; locality records given
by Voigt (1929), Buhr (1932, 1941a, 1960, 1964), Griffiths (1966: 796,
810, 873) and Zoemer (1969); also numerous sheets in Hering’s mine her-
barium. Von Tschirnhaus (in correspondence) has taken this species at Do-
bersdorfer See, near Kiel (Schleswig-Holstein).
Austria — Collections on Laserpitium recorded by Hendel (1924) and de Meijere (1938:
91); also sheets for Angelica sylvestris L. and Laserpitium in Hering’s mine her-
barium.
Italy - Alto Adige, on Laserpitium (Hartig, 1939).
Poland — Widespread, on Angelica and Laserpitium; locality records given by Brischke
(1880), Karl (1936), Nunberg (1947), Nowakowski (1954), Beiger (1960,
1965a, 1965b, 1970), Kubska (1961), Griffiths (1966: 796, 856) and Michalska
(1970).
Czechoslovakia — On Angelica sylvestris L. (Stary, 1930).
Denmark — Collected on Angelica by S^nderup (1949).
Sweden — Widespread, on Angelica and Laserpitium; locality records given by Ryden
(1937, 1940, 1951, 1952) and Lundqvist (1949).
Finland — Photograph of mines on Angelica sylvestris L. in Linnaniemi (1913, Tafel VII);
recorded on Angelica and Laserpitium by Frey (1937, 1946).
Russia — Livny and Moscow regions, on Angelica sylvestris L. (Braschnikow, 1897; Rohden-
dorf, 1960).
Remarks. — Hendel (1935:424) has already cast doubt on his previous separation of laser-
pitii as a distinct species. I can find no difference between flies bred from Angelica and Las-
erpitium, and therefore formally synonymize laserpitii with angelicae.
The taxon from Japan described by Sasakawa (1953, 1961a) as Phytomyza angelicae kib-
unensis is in my opinion a distinct species (see below). The Japanese vicariant of angelicae is
more probably represented by specimens bred by M. Kuroda from communal blotch-mines
on Angelica decursiva Franch. & Savat. (Id 299, Tottori prefecture, vi.67, now in K.A. Spen-
cer’s collection). These agree with the above description of angelicae, except as follows: —
genae narrower, 1/6- 1/4 of eye height; palpi more strongly enlarged; frons and genae orange-
yellow; distal section of aedeagus (d) with shorter distal tubules (Fig. 23). It is possible that
these specimens are referable to the taxon described by Sasakawa (1961a: 443) as Phytomyza
bifida, on the basis of caught specimens from Hokkaido. However the sclerites of the med-
ial lobe in the bred male are not fused with the basal sclerites as indicated in the description
of bifida. Until more material has been obtained, I must leave open the questions of whether
Kuroda’s specimens represent a distinct species or a race of angelicae, and of whether Sasa-
kawa’s name bifida refers to the same taxon.
236
Griffiths
Phytomyza kibunensis Sasakawa 1953, new status
Phytomyza angelicae kibunensis Sasakawa. Sasakawa, 1953: 13.- 1961a:440. Holotype 6,
Kyoto (Japan), in Entomological Laboratory, Saikyo University.
See the detailed descriptions of Sasakawa (1953, 1961a). I have noted the following dif-
ferences from angelicae:— posterior ors short or absent, only two ori present (anterior ori
shorter than posterior ori); palpi smaller; costal ratio mg2/mg4 higher, 3. 5-3. 9; aedeagus (d)
(Fig. 24, 25) with distal tubules and sclerites of medial lobe shorter. The puparium and
third instar larvae have a similar range of spiracular bulb numbers to that of angelicae (anter-
ior spiracles with about 10 bulbs; posterior spiracles with 17-20 bulbs) (Sasakawa, 1953).
Mine (Sasakawa, 1961a, Fig. 11 (Jo) primarily linear, formed by single larva, with irregular
blotchy areas terminally; faeces deposited as fine particles, arranged in strips on alternate
sides of linear parts of mine; larvae leaving leaf through semicircular slit (on upper or lower
surface) before puparium formation.
Material examined. — Id paratype from larva v.51 on Angelica polyclada Franch., Ki-
bune, Kyoto, Japan, emerged 5.vi.51, leg. M. Sasakawa.
Remarks.— The type series (2dd 599) was bred from Angelica polyclada Franch. and A.
kiusiana Maxim, at Kibune (Sasakawa, 1953). Subsequently Sasakawa (1961b) has listed
Heracleum lanatum Michx. as a host, but I do not know whether this record has been au-
thenticated by study of bred flies.
While kibunensis clearly belongs to the angelicae-group, I do not accept Sasakawa’s inter-
pretation that it is a subspecies of angelicae. The true angelicae is characterized by large pal-
pi and at least four strong orbital setae, while in kibunensis the posterior ors and anterior ori
are weak and the palpi smaller. In these respects kibunensis more closely resembles hera-
cleana than angelicae. The mines of kibunensis are also very different from those of angel-
icae. Since flies more closely resembling angelicae have recently been obtained in Japan
from communal blotch-mines similar to those of angelicae (see above under that species), I
think it must be concluded that kibunensis is not the Japanese vicariant of angelicae. Full
specific rank is therefore accorded.
Phytomyza latifolii Groschke 1957
Phytomyza spec. Flering, 1936: 299 (no. 1467). Hartig, 1939:454.
Phytomyza latifolii Groschke. Groschke and Hering, 1957: 128. Hering, 1957: 597. Holo-
type d, Bavaria (Germany), in Staatliches Museum fur Naturkunde, Ludwigsburg.
Adult. — External form of holotype as described by Groschke (Groschke and Hering,
1957), differing clearly from angelicae as follows: only one ori present; palpi relatively
smaller; head darker, with frons and genae deep golden yellow and face largely infuscated.
Wing length 2.2 mm (not 1.2 as stated in the original description).
Male postabdomen as described for angelicae, except as follows. Telomeres partly delimit-
ed from periandrium by suture on outer side. Aedeagus (Fig. 27, 28) with sclerites of medial
lobe longer, almost forming loop; terminal tubules of distal section larger, curved upwards
so that their apices are posteriorly directed. Ejaculatory apodeme larger (Fig. 29).
Puparium and third instar larva. — Puparium of holotype very similar to that of angelicae,
2.2 mm long, with prominent anal lobes; anterior spiracles with 10 bulbs; posterior spiracles
with 16 bulbs in broad ellipse.
Mine. - Larvae leaf-miners on Laserpitium latifolium L. Mine (Hering, 1936 and 1957)
linear, confined to upper surface of leaf, initially narrow and convolute but strongly widened
Boreal Agromyzidae
237
to about 2 mm terminally, in many cases branched; faeces deposited as discrete particles in
two rows; larvae leaving leaf through semicircular slit on upper surface before puparium for-
mation.
Photographs or figures of the leaf mines have been published by Hartig (1939), Hering
(1957) and Beiger (1960).
Material examined. — Holotype 6 from larva 1 l.viii.51 on Laserpitium latifolium L., Kess-
el am Konigssee (near Berchtesgaden), Bavaria, Germany, emerged 28.iv.52, leg. F. Gros-
chke.
Other records. — Additional records of this species are as follows.
Austria — Kunatal, Tirol (1500 metres), 27.vii.47, leg. Klimesch (sheet in Hering’s mine
herbarium); Stanzach im Lechtal (Tirol), 25-26.viii.37, leg. H. Buhr (de Meijere,
1938:95).
Italy — Madonna di Campiglio, Alto Adige (Hartig, 1939).
Poland — Ojcow National Park (Gora Koronna), larvae common in June in shrub associa-
tion (Beiger, 1960).
Spencer’s (in Groschke and Hering, 1957) record for France (Nevache, Hautes Alpes) is
doubtful, as the only adult fly obtained from his sample belongs to angelicae.
Phytomyza heracleana Hering 1937
Phytomyza heracleana Hering. Hering, 1937:582.-1957:525. De Meijere, 1937: 219. Sym
type d, Ribnitz (Germany), in K. A. Spencer’s collection.
Adult. - Head with orbits not or only very narrowly projecting above eye in lateral view;
genae in middle 1/4 to 1/3 of eye height; eyes with only sparse fine pubescence. Frons at level
of front ocellus 2-2Vi times width of eye. At most four orbital setae (two ors and two ori)
present; posterior ors not more than half as long as anterior ors, absent in some specimens;
anterior ori 1/2 to 2/3 as long as posterior ori; orbital setulae more or less one-rowed. Peris-
tomal margin with vibrissa and 3-4 upcurved peristomal setulae. Third antennal article
rounded distally, with short pubescence. Palpi relatively smaller than in angelicae.
3 + 1 dc; acr in 3-4 irregular rows; 3-6 presutural ia; 1-7 postsutural ia; inner pa at most
half as long as outer pa (absent in one specimen).
Second cross-vein (m-m) absent. Costal ratio mg2/mg4 2. 8-3. 8. Wing length 1.9-2. 3 mm.
Frons and orbits yellow, except dark vertex and ocellar plate (vte on dark ground, vti on
boundary between dark and yellow ground). Face largely yellow, only weakly infuscated in
antennal pits. Genae yellow. Occiput dark. Antennae with first article yellow-brown, second
article brown, third article black. Palpi black; labella yellow. Mesonotum scarcely shining,
densely grey dusted over black ground-colour centrally, brownish at sides (especially on su-
tural triangle), with traces of yellow coloration only at corners of humeral callus; scutellum
dark; mesopleuron largely dark, with narrow yellowish-white dorsal strip; other pleura dark,
but with some pale coloration along sutures (especially mesopleural suture). Wing base and
squamae yellowish white, latter with dark fringe. Legs dark, with tips of front femora con-
trastingly yellow; tips of other femora less contrasting, dull yellow to brown. Abdomen dark
brown. Basal cone of ovipositor (9) largely shining, without grey-dusting on dorsal surface.
Male postabdomen as described for angelicae, except as follows. Telomeres partly delimit-
ed from periandrium by suture on outer side. Aedeagus (Fig. 30, 31) with sclerites of medial
lobe longer, broadened ventrally, almost forming loop; distal section with terminal tubules
conspicuously angled and curved upwards distally. Ejaculatory apodeme much larger (Fig.
32).
238
Griffiths
Puparium and third instar larva. - Described by de Meijere (1937:219), very similar to
those of angelicae. Anterior spiracles with about 10 bulbs; posterior spiracles with 14-20
bulbs in broad ellipse. Puparia 1. 8-2.0 mm long, with prominent anal lobes.
Mine. — Larvae leaf-miners on Heracleum. Mine (Hering, 1957:525) (Fig. 44) with short
initial linear channel on lower surface; then becoming largely interparenchymal blotch (pale
green when fresh) produced by larval feeding on upper layer of spongy parenchyma, with
marbled appearance caused by scattered holes eaten in palisade parenchyma; old mines in-
dicated by red-brown or yellowish discoloration; faeces deposited as fine particles through-
out mine; larvae leaving leaf through semicircular slit on lower surface before puparium for-
mation.
Material examined. - 4 66 from larvae on Heracleum sphondylium L., Berlin Botanical
Gardens, Germany, emerged 22.ii-9.iii.51, leg. E. M. Hering (no. 5690). Id from larva 21.
viii.56 on Heracleum sphondylium L., Grasmere, Westmorland, England, emerged 23.V.57,
leg. K. A. Spencer.
Other records. - The distribution of this species, based on collections of larvae on Hera-
cleum ( sphondylium where not otherwise stated), is summarized as follows.
Britain — Localities additional to that stated above given by Spencer (1953) and Griffiths
(1966:792); also sheet for Hull in Hering’s mine herbarium.
France — Verson near Caen, 3Q.V.42 (sheet in Hering’s mine herbarium).
Germany — Additional localities given by Buhr (1941a). Von Tschimhaus (in correspond-
ence) has supplied the following record: 166 899 from larvae 3.vii.71 on
Heracleum sphondylium L., Neuhof, N of Liibeck (Schleswig-Holstein),
emerged 23.iii-3.iv. 72.
Austria - Tirol (Buhr, 1941a).
Hungary- Collected by Spencer at Janoshegy near Budapest (Griffiths, 1966:792).
Bulgaria — West Rila mountains (Buhr, 1941b).
Poland - Localities given by Buhr (1941a),Nowakowski (1954), Beiger (1960) and Griff-
iths (1966:835).
Denmark — Bornholm (Buhr, 1941a).
Sweden - Localities given by Lundqvist (1949), Hering (1951) (on Heracleum mantegaz-
ianum Sommier & Levier) and Ryden (1952).
Norway - Oslo Botanical Gardens (Ryden, 1955).
Remarks. - This species has been reported on various other genera of Umbelliferae addi-
tional to Heracleum, as follows: Angelica (Hering, 1957), Caucalis (Hering, 1957), Laser
(Hering, 1957), Laserpitium (Hering, 1957; Beiger, 1 960), Pastinaca (Buhr, 1941a, 1941b
and 1954: Hering, 1957), Peucedanum (Hering, 1957; Beiger, 1960), Pimpinella (Buhr,
1941a; Hering, 1957; Beiger, 1960 and 1965a) and Seseli (including Libanotis ) (Buhr,
1941a; Hering, 1957; Rohdendorf, 1960; Beiger, 1960 and 1965a). The validity of all these
records should be checked, since I have not traced any flies bred from these plants.
There is no evidence of the occurrence of heracleana in North America, for the mines on
Heracleum which Spencer (1969:275) suggested were produced by this species have proved
to be produced by angelicae.
Phytomyza angelicivora Hering 1924
Phytomyza n.sp.? Braschnikow, 1897:30.
Phytomyza angelicivora Hering. Hering, 1924:225.-1927: 126. De Meijere, 1926:244. Hen-
del, 1934:347. Holotype 6, Berlin (Germany), in Zoologisches Museum, Humboldt Uni-
versitat, Berlin.
Boreal Agromyzidae
239
Phytomyza sp. De Meijere, 1938:94.
Adult. — Head with orbits only very narrowly projecting above eye in lateral view; genae
in middle about 1/3 of eye height; eyes with only sparse fine pubescence. Frons at level of
front ocellus about twice width of eye. Only one strong ors (posteriorly directed) present;
posterior ors vestigial or absent; anterior ori less than half as long as posterior ori; 2-4 weak
orbital setulae in one row. Peristomal margin with vibrissa and 2-4 upcurved peristomal setu-
lae. Third antennal article rounded distally, with short white pubescence. Palpi somewhat
expanded.
3 + 1 dc; acr few, in two rows; 2-4 presutural ia; only 1-2 postsutural ia; inner pa about
half as long as outer pa.
Second cross-vein (m-m) absent. Costal ratio mg2/mg4 2. 6-3.0. Wing length 1.5-2. 3 mm.
Frons and orbits yellow, except dark ocellar plate; dark colour of vertex extending only
to base of vte (vti on yellow ground). Face entirely yellow, without trace of infuscation.
Genae yellow. Occiput largely dark, but yellow at sides ventrally. Antennae with first ar-
ticle yellow, second article yellow-brown or reddish, third article dark brown to black. Palpi
black; labella yellow. Mesonotum densely grey-dusted, not shining, dark centrally but with
broad yellow side bands (humeral callus yellow with brown area in centre; sutural triangle
completely yellow); scutellum largely dark, with traces of pale coloration at basal comers;
mesopleuron broadly yellow on dorsal half to two-thirds; other pleura dark, but with yellow
or whitish coloration along sutures. Wing base and squamae yellowish white (including squa-
mal fringe). Coxae dark; femora largely dark, with contrastingly yellow tips; tibiae and tarsi
brown. Abdomen brown, with contrasting narrow yellow band along sides of terga. Basal
cone of ovipositor (9) largely shining, grey dusted only narrowly at base on dorsal surface.
Male postabdomen as described for angelicae, except as follows. Aedeagus (Fig. 33, 34)
with sclerites of medial lobe relatively longer, almost forming loop; distal section with ter-
minal tubules shorter and cylindrical basal area more closed ventrally. Ejaculatory apodeme
as Fig. 35.
Puparium and third instar larva. - Described by de Meijere (1926:244, and 1938:94).
Mandibles with two alternating teeth; right mandible longer than left. Anterior spiracles
with 8-16 bulbs; posterior spiracles with 13-22 bulbs in rounded, partly open ellipse. Puparia
dark brown, 1.5-1. 6 mm long, strongly arched, with intersegmental boundaries distinctly im-
pressed; anal lobes not prominent.
Mine. — Larvae leaf-miners on Angelica palustris (Besser). Mine (Hering, 1924 and 1927)
with initial linear channel on lower surface, then with broader whitish channel following leaf
margin on upper surface (becoming more or less blotchy terminally); faeces irregularly dis-
tributed, in places forming beaded strips; larvae leaving leaf through semicircular slit before
puparium formation.
Material examined. — Holotype d , 19 paratype from larvae 24.vi.23 on Angelica palustris
(Besser), Berlin (Brieselang), Germany, emerged 15.vii.23, leg. M. Hering (no. 2285); Id,
same plant and locality, emerged 26.vi.24, leg M. Hering (no. 2454) (incorrectly labelled as
type by Hendel, for the emergence date is later than publication of the description); Id
from larva 5.vi.29, same plant and locality, emerged 27.vi.29, leg M. Hering (no. 3395).
Other records. — This species can be reliably recorded only for Russia (Livny district;
Braschnikow, 1897) and East Germany. Published German localities in addition to the type
locality are: Giintersberg-an-Oder (Hering, 1924), Nauen (de Meijere, 1938, as Phytomyza
sp.), Pasewalk (Buhr, 1954) and Brasenbruch (Zoemer, 1969). De Meijere’s (1937:211) re-
cord for Holland is probably incorrect, as based on larvae from Angelica sylvestris L. with
more numerous spiracular bulbs (described as “ Phytomyza obscurella Fallen” by de Meijere,
240
Griffiths
1926: 279). S0nderup’s (1949) records for Denmark were not accepted by Ryden, Lyne-
borg & Nielsen (1963). Records for Ljungskile, Sweden (Ryden, 1947) and Poland (Nun-
berg, 1947; Nowakowski, 1954) are also doubtful, as they were based on mines on Angelica
sylvestris L. Such records could well be due to confusion with mines of angelicastri.
Remarks. — This species is very close to Phytomyza selini Hering and P. silai Hering. Herii^
originally reported the host-plant as Angelica sylvestris L., but later revised his identification
to A. palustris (Besser) (Hering & Spencer, 1968: 180). The latter plant was stated by Brasch-
nikow (1897) to be the host of an unidentified Phytomyza species, whose description can re-
fer to no known Angelica- miner other than angelicivora.
Some unclarified or incorrect records
Additional unclarified or incorrect records, not mentioned in the preceding text, are as
follows.
1. Agromyza heraclei Bouche (1847:143). The description cannot be referred to any known
miner of Heracleum. I suspect that the flies were associated with incorrect data. I doubt
whether Hendel (1936:540) was justified in suggesting that Bouche’s species was the same as
Phytomyza spondylii Robineau-Desvoidy, since flies without the second cross-vein (m-m)
would hardly have been placed in Agromyza.
2. De Meijere (1941a:26) described larvae obtained by H. Buhr from mines on Pastinaca sat-
iva L. in Mecklenburg (Germany). Hering (1957, no. 3587) described the mine as follows.
“Mine begins as short, lower-surface, very shallow channel near a leaf-vein; on upper surface it proceeds directly to the
leaf-margin, and follows this for most of its course. The margins of the channel are irregularly sinuate. Faeces in a few
widely separated particles. Semicircular slit on upper surface”.
The species concerned remains unclarified.
3. Spencer (1969:285) has recorded linear mines on Pastinaca sativa L. in Quebec (Canada).
Probably these were produced by Phytomyza pastinacae Hendel, but no flies were obtained.
4. Sehgal (1971:382) has described a female Phytomyza fly bred from linear mines on An-
gelica arguta Nutt, at Blairmore, Alberta. The species concerned cannot be determined until
males are obtained.
5. Kuroda (1961: 70) has described Phytomyza larvae from linear mines on Angelica de-
cursiva Franch. & Savat. in Japan. The identity of this species is still unclarified.
6. Entries nos. 373 and 376 in Hering’s (1957) key to miners of Angelica should be deleted.
They were based on records of Spencer’s, who now considers them to be incorrect.
7. Hering (1957, no. 378) has doubtfully referred to Phytomyza spondylii Robineau-Des-
voidy a linear mine collected by Spencer on Angelica archangelica L. at Kew Botanical Gar-
dens, London. I have seen this mine, and think it was produced either by P. spondylii Rob-
ineau-Desvoidy or by P. pastinacae Hendel. There is no initial lower-surface channel (contra
Hering, 1957), but only the oviposition scar on the lower surface of the leaf. An identifica-
tion to species is not possible in the absence of bred flies.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
For the loan of material for study my thanks are due to H. J. Hannemann (Zoologisches
Museum, Humboldt University, Berlin), R. Lichtenberg (Naturhistorisches Museum, Vien-
na), E. Lindner (Staatliches Museum fur Naturkunde, Ludwigsburg),K. A. Spencer (London,
England), G. Steyskal (U. S. Department of Agriculture, Washington), E. Taylor (University
Boreal Agromyzidae
241
Museum, Oxford) and H. Zoerner (Dessau). M. von Tschimhaus (University of Kiel, Germa-
ny) provided detailed information on his collections in correspondence. J. P. Dear of the
British Museum (Natural History) provided information on the Hering mine herbarium. My
wife Deirdre has again prepared the illustrations of leaf mines (Fig. 40-44). My field work
in Alaska, Yukon and neighbouring areas in 1968-70 was supported by grants from the
Boreal Institute of the University of Alberta.
REFERENCES
Allen, P. 1956. Observations on the biology of some Agromyzidae (Diptera). Proc. R. ent.
Soc. Lond. (A) 31:117-131.
Allen, P. 1957. Larval morphology of some species of Phytomyza Fallen (Diptera: Agromy-
zidae). Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (A) 32: 171-18 1.
Beiger, M. 1958. Materiafy do poznania fauny owadow minujgcych ze szczegolnym uwzglpd-
nieniem Polski Zachodniej. Badan. fizjogr. Pol. zachod. 4:199-212.
Beiger, M. 1960. Owady minuj^ce Ojcowskiego Parku Narodowego. Pr. Kom. biol., Poznan
23, zeszyt 2. 154 pp.
Beiger, M. 1965a. Owady minuj^ce niektorych biotopow Polnocnej Jury. Pr. Kom. biol.,
Poznan 29, zeszyt 4. 48 pp.
Beiger, M. 1965b. Studia nad owadami minuj^cymi runa lasow dpbowo-grabowych w Wiel-
kopolsce. Pr. Kom. biol., Poznan 29, zeszyt 5. 77 pp.
Beiger, M. 1970. Materialy do znajomos'ci fauny owadow minuj^cych Polski Poludniowo-
Wschodniej. Pr. Kom. biol., Poznan 33, zeszyt 8:1-16.
Bouche, P. F. 1847. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Insekten-Larven. Stettin, ent. Ztg. 8:142-
143.
Braschnikow, W. C. 1897. Zur Biologie und Systematik einiger Arten minierender Dipteren.
Izv. mosk. sel’. -khoz. Inst. 3:19-43.
Brischke, C. G. A. 1880. Die Blattminirer in Danzig’s Umgebung. Schr. naturf. Ges. Danzig
5:233-290.
Buhr, H. 1932. Mecklenburgische Minen. I. Agromyziden-Minen. Stettin, ent. Ztg. 93:57-
115.
Buhr, H. 1941a. Mecklenburgische Minen. IV. Nachtrag zu den Dipteren-Minen mit Einsch-
luss der in den Rostocker Botanischen Garten festgestellten. Arch. Ver. Freunde Naturg.
Mecklenb. 15:21-101.
Buhr, H. 1941b. Dipteren-, insbesondere Agromyziden-Minen aus Stideuropa. Stettin, ent.
Ztg. 102:73-119.
Buhr, H. 1954. Mecklenburgische Minen. V. tJber neue und wenig bekannte Dipteren-Minen.
Arch. Ver. Freunde Naturg. Mecklenb. 1 :238-288.
Buhr, H. 1960. Bemerkenswerte oder neue Gallen und Minen aus Thtiringen. Mitt, thiiring.
bot. Ges. 2:56-150.
Buhr, H. 1964. Sachsische Minen. Abh. Ber. NaturkMus. Gorlitz 39, no. 3. 72 pp.
Collart, A. 1942. Dipteres mineurs de Belgique, I. Bull. Mus. r. Hist. nat. Belg. 18, no. 4.
10 pp.
Frey, R. 1937. Finlands Agromyzider, bestamda av Fr. Hendel. Notul. ent. 17:32-96.
Frey, R. 1946. Anteckningar om Finlands agromyzider. Notul. ent. 26:13-55.
Frost, S. W. 1927. Three new species of Phytomyza. (Agromyzidae, Diptera). Ann. ent.
Soc. Am. 20:217-220.
Goureau, C. 1851. Memoire pour servir a l’histoire des Dipteres dont les larves minent les
feuilles des plantes, et a celle de leurs parasites. Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 9:131-176.
242
Griffiths
Griffiths, G. C. D. 1963. The Agromyzidae (Diptera) of Woodwalton Fen. Entomologist’s
mon. Mag. 98:125-155.
Griffiths, G. C. D. 1964. The agromyzid fauna of Iceland and the Faroes, with appendices
on the Phytomyza milii and robustella groups (Diptera, Agromyzidae). Ent. Meddr. 32:
393-450.
Griffiths, G. C. D. 1966. The Alysiinae (Hym. Braconidae) parasites of the Agromyzidae
(Diptera). III. The parasites of Paraphytomyza Enderlein, Phytagromyza Hendel and
Phytomyza Fallen. Beitr. Ent 16:775-951.
Griffiths, G. C. D. 1968. Agromyzidae (Diptera) from Ireland. Proc. R. Ir. Acad. 67B:37-61.
Griffiths, G. C. D. 1972a. Studies on boreal Agromyzidae (Diptera). I. Phytomyza miners on
Saxifragaceae. Quaest. ent. 8:67-80.
Griffiths, G. C. D. 1972b. Studies on boreal Agromyzidae (Diptera). II. Phytomyza miners
on Senecio, Petasites and Tussilago (Compositae, Senecioneae). Quaest. ent. 8:377-405.
Griffiths, G. C. D. 1973. Studies on boreal Agromyzidae (Diptera). III. Phytomyza miners
on Cnidium and Conioselinum (Umbelliferae). Quaest. ent. 9:3-11.
Groschke, F. and E. M. Hering. 1957. Miszellen fiber Blattminen und -minierer III. Dt. ent.
Z. 4:113-134.
Hartig, F. 1939. Sulla minefauna della Venezia Tridentina. Archo Alto Adige 34:407-472.
Hendel, F. 1920. Die palaarktischen Agromyziden (Dipt.) (Prodromus einer Monographic).
Arch. Naturgesch. A. 84(7): 109-174.
Hendel, F. 1923. Blattminierende Fliegen. (4. Beitrag zur Blattminenkunde Europas). Dt.
ent. Z. 1923:386-400.
Hendel, F. 1924. Acht neue europaische Agromyziden (Dipt.). 6. Beitrag zur Blattminen-
kunde Europas. Konowia 3:140-148.
Hendel, F. 1931-1936. Agromyzidae. Fliegen palaearkt. Reg. 6(2), Teil 59. 570 pp.
Hering, M. 1924. Minenstudien IV. Z. Morph. Okol. Tiere 2:217-250.
Hering, M. 1927. Agromyzidae. Tierwelt Dtl. 6. 172 pp.
Hering, M. 1932. Minenstudien 13. Z. PflKrankh. PflSchutz 42:567-579.
Hering, M. 1934. Geader-Mutationen bei Minierfliegen (Dipt.). Dt. ent. Z. 1934:317-323.
Hering, M. 1935-1937. Die Blattminen Mittel- und Nord-Europas einschliesslich Englands.
Verlag Gustav Feller, Neubrandenburg. xii + 631 pp.
Hering, E. M. 1951. Schwedische Miniaturen. Opusc. ent. 16:81-88.
Hering, E. M. 1956. Die Larven der Agromyziden (Diptera). II. Tijdschr. Ent. 98:257-281.
Hering, E. M. 1957. Bestimmungstabellen der Blattminen von Europa einschliesslich des
Mittelmeerbeckens und der Kanarischen Inseln. Uitgeverij Dr. W. Junk, The Hague.
1185 + 86 pp. (3 vols.).
Hering, E. M. and K. A. Spencer (ed.). 1968. Briefe liber Blattminierer. Letters on leaf min-
ers. Uitgeverij Dr. W. Junk, The Hague, xii + 450 pp.
Hulten, E. 1968. Flora of Alaska and neighbouring territories. Stanford University Press,
Stanford, California, xxii + 1008 pp.
Kaltenbach, J. H. 1862. Die deutschen Phytophagen aus der Klasse der Insekten. Verh.
naturh. Ver. preuss. Rheinl. 19:1-106.
Kaltenbach, J. H. 1874. Die Pflanzenfeinde aus der Klasse der Insekten. Julius Hoffmann,
Stuttgart. 848 pp.
Karl, O. 1936. Die Fliegenfauna Pommems. Diptera Brachycera. Stettin, ent. Ztg. 97:318-
330.
Kubska, J. 1961. Owady minuj^ce runa lasow olchowych w okolicach Poznania. Badan. fiz-
jogr. Pol. zachod. 8:23-55.
Boreal Agromyzidae
243
Kuroda, M. 1961. Studies on the spiracles and cephalopharyngeal sclerites of the larvae of
the agromyzid flies (Rept. V). Kontyu 29:66-71.
Linnaniemi, W. M. 1913. Zur Kenntnis der Blattminierer speziell deijenigen Finnlands. I.
Acta Soc. Fauna FI. fenn. 37, no. 4. 137 pp.
Lundqvist, A. 1949. Blattminennotizen. Mit Beschreibung von zwei neuen Agromyziden.
Opusc. ent. 14:169-174.
Manning, S. A. 1956. Agromyzidae (Dipt.) from Norfolk - 1. Entomologist’s Gaz. 7:167-170.
Meijere, J. C. H. de. 1926. Die Larven der Agromyzinen (Fortsetzung und Schluss). Tijdschr.
Ent. 69:227-317.
Meijere, J. C. H. de. 1928. Die Larven der Agromyzinen. Erster Nachtrag. Tijdschr. Ent. 71:
145-178.
Meijere, J. C. H. de. 1937. Die Larven der Agromyzinen. Dritter Nachtrag. Tijdschr. Ent. 80:
167-243.
Meijere, J. C. H. de. 1938. Die Larven der Agromyzinen. Vierter Nachtrag. Tijdschr. Ent.
81:61-116.
Meijere, J. C. H. de. 1941. Die Larven der Agromyzinen. Sechster Nachtrag. Tijdschr. Ent.
84:13-30.
Michalska, Z. 1970. Owady minuj^ce okolic Suwalk. Pr. Kom. biol., Poznan 33, zeszyt 8:17-
32.
Nowakowski, J. T. 1954. Owady minuj^ce wyspy Wolina i Polwyspu Dziwnowskiego. Pr.
Kom. biol., Poznan 15, zeszyt 1.118 pp.
Nowakowski, J. T. 1958. Studies on mining flies (Diptera, Agromyzidae). 2. Some new cases
of bifurcation of vein r2 + 3, interpreted as atavistic phenomena. Annls zool., Warsz. 17:
29-38.
Nowakowski, J. T. 1962. Introduction to a systematic revision of the family Agromyzidae
(Diptera) with some remarks on host plant selection by these flies. Annls zool., Warsz.
20:67-183.
Nunberg, M. 1947. Pierwszy przyczynek do znajomos'ci krajowej fauny owadow minu-
j^cych lis'cie. Fragm. faun. 5:1-27.
Robineau-Desvoidy, J.-B. 1851. Description d’Agromyzes et dePhytomyzes ecloses chez M.
le colonel Goureau. Rev. Mag. Zool. 3:391-405.
Rohdendorf-Holmanova, E. B. 1960. Towards the fauna of mining flies (Diptera, Agromyzi-
dae) of the Moscow region. II. Phytomyzinae. I. Ent. Obozr. 39:897-910. (Title translat-
ed from Russian).
Ryden, N. 1937. Till kannedomen om svenska bladminerare. V. Med beskrivning av den nya
arten Phytomyza Ringdahli Ryd. Opusc. ent. 2:42-45.
Ryden, N. 1940. Till kannedomen om svenska bladminerare. VI. Opusc. ent. 5:15-21.
Ryden, N. 1947. Till kannedomen om svenska bladminerare. VIII. Opusc. ent. 12: 1 10-1 15.
Ryden, N. 1951. Zur Kenntnis der schwedischen Blattminierer. XI. Opusc. ent. 16:41-43.
Ryden, N. 1952. Zur Kenntnis der schwedischen Minierer XV. Agromyziden von Gotland.
Opusc. ent. 17:25-32.
Ryden, N. 1955. Norska agromyzider. Norsk ent. Tidsskr. 9:230-234.
Ryden, N. 1956. Zur Kenntnis schwedischer Minierer XVIII. Opusc. ent. 21 : 191-200.
Ryden, N., L. Lyneborg and B. O. Nielsen. 1963. Tovinger III. Minerfluer, Agromyzidae.
Danm. Fauna 68. 222 pp.
Sasakawa, M. 1953. Descriptions and records of dipterous leaf-miners from Japan (Agromy-
zidae) I. Scient. Rep. Kyoto prefect. Univ., Agric. 4:9-22.
Sasakawa, M. 1955. New Agromyzidae from Japan (Diptera). XI. Two new leaf-miners of
Angelica. Akitu 4:93-97.
244
Griffiths
Sasakawa, M. 1961a. A study of the Japanese Agromyzidae (Diptera). Part 2. Pacif. Insects
3:307-472.
Sasakawa, M. 1961b. A study of the Japanese Agromyzidae (Diptera). Part III. Scient. Rep.
Kyoto prefect. Univ., Agric. 13:60-67.
Sehgal, V. K. 1971. A taxonomic survey of the Agromyzidae (Diptera) of Alberta, Canada,
with observations on host-plant relationships. Quaest. ent. 7:291-405.
S0nderup, H. P. S. 1949. Fortegnelse over de danske Miner (Hyponomer). Spolia zool. Mus.
haun. no. 10. 256 pp.
Spencer, K. A. 1953. Notes on the British Agromyzidae (Dipt.). - I. Entomologist’s mon.
Mag. 89:296-297.
Spencer, K. A. 1955. Notes on the British Agromyzidae (Dipt.). - IV. A revision of the
Hamm collection. Entomologist’s mon. Mag. 91:68-70.
Spencer, K. A. 1957. Observations on the British Agromyzidae (Dipt.). - III. Three new spec-
ies of the genus Phytomyza Fallen and further additions to the British list. Entomologist’s
Gaz. 8:21-27.
Spencer, K. A. 1966. A new Phytomyza species from California (Diptera: Agromyzidae).
Pan-Pacif. Ent. 42:108-110.
Spencer, K. A. 1969. The Agromyzidae of Canada and Alaska. Mem. ent. Soc. Can. no. 64.
311 pp.
Spencer, K. A. 1971. Notes on a revision of the British Agromyzidae (Diptera) including
the description of 14 new species. Entomologist’s Gaz. 22:141-195.
Stary, B. 1930. O minujicim hymzu v zemi Moravskoslezske. Acta Soc. Sci. nat. morav. 6:
125-242.
Tauber, M. J. and C. A. Tauber. 1966. Behavior and cyclic activity associated with pupation
of Phytomyza lanati Spencer (Diptera: Agromyzidae). Can. J. Zool. 44:793-798.
Tauber, M. J. and C. A. Tauber. 1968. Biology and leaf-mining behaviour of Phytomyza lan-
ati (Diptera: Agromyzidae). Can. Ent. 100:341-349.
Tutin, T. G. (ed.). 1968. Umbelliferae. Flora eur. 2:315-375.
Voigt, G. 1929. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Minen und ihrer Erreger, sowie Beobachtungen
liber das Vorkommen von Minen im Rheingau und benachbarten rheinischen Gebieten.
Jb. nassau. Ver. Naturk. 80, II. Teil:24-73.
Zoemer, H. 1969. Zur Kenntnis der Blattminen der Naturschutzgebiete des Mittelelbegebie-
tes. Ent. Ber. 1969:17-24, 69-73.
Boreal Agromyzidae
245
AedAd
Fig. 2-4. Phytomyza pastinacae Hendel (<3), Ireland: 2, aedeagus and associated structures in lateral view (AEDAD aedeagal
apodeme, AEDH aedeagal hood, Bs basal section of aedeagus, Ds distal section of aedeagus, Ml medial lobe, POG post-
gonite); 3, aedeagus in ± anterodorsal view; 4, ejaculatory apodeme. Fig. 5-7 . Phytomyza spondylii heracleiphaga Spencer
(d ), Alaska: 5, aedeagus in lateral view; 6, distal section and medial lobe of aedeagus in ventral view; 7, ejaculatory apod-
eme.
246
Griffiths
0.1 mm
9
Fig. 8-10. Phytomyza tlingitica n. sp., holotype 6 : 8, aedeagus in lateral view; 9, distal section and medial lobe of aedeagus
in ventral view; 10, ejaculatory apodeme. Fig. 11-13. Phytomyza sphondyliivora Spencer ((5), Surrey, England: 11, aedea-
gus in lateral view; 12, aedeagus in ianterodorsal view; 13, ejaculatory apodeme.
Boreal Agromyzidae
247
Fig. 14-16. Phytomyza angelicastri Hering (<3), Munchen, Germany: 14, aedeagus in lateral view; 15, aedeagus in ± antero-
dorsal view; 16, ejaculatory apodeme. Fig. 17-19. Phytomyza archangelicae Hering (<5), Alaska: 17, aedeagus in lateral view;
18, basal section of aedeagus (without phallophore) in ventral view; 19, ejaculatory apodeme.
248
Griffiths
Fig. 20-22. Phytomyza angelicae Kaltenbach (d), Herts., England: 20, aedeagus and associated structures in lateral view; 21,
distal section and medial lobe of aedeagus in ventral view; 22, ejaculatory apodeme. Fig. 23. Phytomyza sp. ex Angelica de-
cursiva Franch. & Savat. (Japan) (d), distal section and medial lobe of aedeagus in ventral view. Fig. 24-26. Phytomyza
kibunensis Sasakawa, paratype d : 24, aedeagus in lateral view; 25, distal section and medial lobe of aedeagus in ventral
view; 26, ejaculatory apodeme.
Boreal Agromyzidae
249
0.1 mm
Fig. 27-29. Phytomyza latifolii Groschke, holotype 6 : 27, aedeagus in ventral view; 28, aedeagus in lateral view; 29, ejacu-
latory apodeme. Fig. 30-32. Phytomyza heracleana Hering (d), Berlin, Germany: 30, distal section and medial lobe of
aedeagus in ventral view; 31, aedeagus in lateral view; 32, ejaculatory apodeme.
250
Griffiths
37 38 39
Fig. 33-35. Phytomyza angelicivora Hering (<5), Berlin, Germany: 33, aedeagus in lateral view; 34, distal section and medial
lobe of aedeagus in ventral view; 35, ejaculatory apodeme. Fig. 36. Wing of Phytomyza tlingitica n. sp. (paratype 9), show-
ing cross-veins between r2 + 3 and r4 + 5 and truncate wing tip. Fig. 37. Phytomyza angelicastri Hering (England), posterior
spiracle of puparium in caudal view. Fig. 38. Phytomyza angelicae Kaltenbach (Germany), posterior spiracle of puparium
in caudal view. Fig. 39. Phytomyza archangelicae Hering (Alaska), posterior spiracle of puparium in caudal view.
Boreal Agromyzidae
Fig. 40. Leaf of Heracleum lanatum Michx. with mines of Phytomyza spondylii heracleiphaga Spencer (A) and P. tlingitica
n. sp. (B;.
252
Griffiths
Fig. 41. Leaf of Angelica sylvestris L. with mine of Phytomyza angelicastri Hering. Fig. 42. Leaflet of Angelica genuflexa
Nutt, with mine of Phytomyza archangelicae Hering.
Boreal Agromyzidae
253
Fig. 43. Leaflet of Angelica lucida L. with communal mine of Phytomyza angelicae Kaltenbach. Fig. 44. Leaf of Heracleum
sphondylium L. with mine of Phytomyza heracleana Hering.
254
Book Review
LINDNER, E. 1973. Alpenfliegen. Goecke & Evers, Krefeld. 204 pp., 135 figures (including
one colour plate). Size 16 x 24 cm., hard covers. Price: 66 DM (about $27 Canadian at May
1973 exchange rates, after addition of postage, packing and bank charges).
Professor Dr. Erwin Lindner has become a father figure to modern Dipterists. Back in the
’twenties he founded the well-known series “Die Fliegen der palaarktischen Region”, of
which he is still the editor. Now long past normal retirement age, he works on at the Staat-
liches Museum fur Naturkunde in Stuttgart, where he holds the rank of Chief Curator
(Hauptkonservator i.R.). His new book on alpine flies is the result of over half a century of
field work.
As readers of this book Lindner has in mind mainly the many naturalists who visit the
Alps. The longest part of the book consists of description and discussion of about 100 se-
lected species. The descriptions are detailed, of a standard appropriate to taxonomic works.
The families treated in most detail are the Blepharoceridae (on the basis mainly of Mann-
heim’s work), Tipulidae, Stratiomyidae, Rhagionidae, Acroceridae, Asilidae, Empididae,
Syrphidae, Psilidae, Satophagidae, Muscidae, Anthomyiidae and Tachinidae. Canadian stu-
dents of these families will find Lindner’s book helpful, as some of the species treated are
holarctic and most have close relatives here. The introductory sections to the book include
some entitled “The history of investigation of alpine Diptera”, “Biocenoses in the Alps”,
“Diagnostic characters of nival Diptera”, “Boreoalpine glacial relics”, “Biological altitude-
zones in the Alps” and “Massifs de refuge”.
The book is well illustrated, mostly with line and wash drawings but including also a col-
our plate of the Muscid Mesembrina mystacea (L.). Some of the drawings are original, others
copies (mostly from “Die Fliegen der palaarktischen Region” and a dissertation on Blepha-
roceridae by B. J. Mannheim). I noted only one printing error of consequence (“ Gymno -
cera” for “ Gymnomera ” in the caption to Fig. 78).
The book has certain limitations. The author has been highly selective in what he has
treated, presumably to contain the size and price of the book. I would have liked to see in-
cluded more information on high altitude Chironomidae and a summary of Groschke’s work
on alpine Agromyzidae. It would also have been useful if lists of references had been given
under each family, for the benefit of readers who wish to pursue their interests further.
However, such omissions do not detract from the fact that the information presented is reli-
able and interesting. I can sincerely recommend the book to all who wish to afford it. It is a
pity the price is so high as a result of recent changes in exchange rates.
Graham C. D. Griffiths
Department of Entomology
University of Alberta
Edmonton, Alberta T6G 2E3
255
Book Review
ZUMPT, F. 1973. The Stomoxyine Biting Flies of the World (Diptera: Muscidae); Taxono-
my, biology, economic importance and control measures. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart,
viii + 175 pp., 97 figs., 45 1 refs. Price DM98.
This book, “a summarizing treatise for the entomological, veterinary and medical profes-
sions” is the fruit of a project begun in 1938. Opening chapters deal with general morpholo-
gy and anatomy, and classification of the ten genera. A systematic catalogue and keys to
genera and species are included; I found the keys easy to use.
The greater part of the book consists of notes on the taxonomy and biology of the 47
known species, including two new descriptions from the Ethiopian region Parastomoxys
mossambica and Prostomoxys saegerae. The usual stomoxyine mode of life is a close associa-
tion with large ungulates, the adult flies sucking blood or feeding on sores and the larvae de-
veloping in the dung. The most widespread of the synanthropic species, the stable fly Stom-
oxys calcitrans (L.), is more catholic in its tastes, developing not only in dung, but also in
decaying vegetables, seaweed and even, by the Tennessee river, on the accumulated dead
bodies of mayflies. A more aberrant form of development may be followed by S. ochrosoma
Speiser which has been found only near columns of army ants (Dorylinae) in East Africa.
Thrope once observed a female hovering over a column and dropping a whitish object, possi-
bly an egg which was borne off by a worker to develop, he suggested, in the bivouac. Unfor-
tunately this observation has never been repeated.
Stomoxys bites are intensely irritating. They have been shown to cause reduction of milk
yield in cattle, and even to drive lions from their territories. However, there are no reliable
records of severe toxic reactions, such as are known from the bites of Simulium. The author,
himself a world authority on myiasis, dismisses the few reports of Stomoxyine myiasis as ac-
cidental or pseudomyiasis.
Certain Stomoxyinae have been incriminated in mechanical transmission of human dis-
eases and in both mechanical and cyclical transmission of diseases of other animals. Animal
pathogens transmitted include: Habronema, an enteric nematode of horses; Trypanosoma
evansi the causal agent of surra in camels, horses, and other animals; and Brucella abortus of
cattle, which may also be transmitted to man. Early reports of the transmission of human
poliomyelitis by S. calcitrans have been rejected by later workers.
Actual and potential control measures are discussed. Various insecticidal treatments are
widely used for the control of the horn fly, Haematobia irritans (L.). Stable fly larvae may
be controlled without resort to insecticides simply by drying the dung before the larvae can
pupate. Scarabaeid beetles have proved helpful in this respect; their tunnelling dries the
dung and exposes the larvae to predation by ants. One of the most complete studies of para-
sitism of horn fly pupae by Hymenoptera is Depner’s in Southern Alberta. He concluded
that the parasites kept down hornfly populations in the parkland and foothills but not on
the prairies. It may be possible to control S. calcitrans by sterile males since its populations
are focal and the females mate only once, but this method has not yet been put into prac-
tice.
The concluding chapter gives notes on methods of collection, preservation, and cultivation
of Stomoxyinae.
This book will be a valuable reference work. However, it could have been made easier for
non-dipterists to use if the orientation of the male terminalia (figs. 9 and 1 0) in the intact
256
fly had been indicated. Fig. 9 seems to be a postero-ventral view of the tip of the abdomen, '
but the orientation of the disarticulated parts in Fig. 10 is not clear to me.
J. E. Hudson
Department of Entomology
University of Alberta
Edmonton, Alberta T6G 2E3
257
Book Review
WEHNER, R. (Editor). 1972. Information processing in the visual systems of Arthropods.
Springer, Berlin, New York, xi+334 pp., 263 figs., paperback. $1 1.50 (U.S.)
This book is the proceedings of a symposium held 6-9 March 1972 at the Department of
Zoology, University of Zurich, designed to summarize structure and function of the com-
pound eye of selected arthropods, and to apply this knowledge to the performance of the
visual system in colour discrimination, pattern recognition, and other central nervous proc-
esses. Included are: preface, contents, list of participants (77), opening remarks, and 45 pa-
pers arranged in 9 parts. There is no index.
In Part 1, “Anatomy of the visual system”, the structure of the ommatidium of Musca
domestica is summarized; details of the first visual ganglion and cartridges of the lamina are
given and three mechanisms of movement detection are proposed (Braitenberg). The types
of neuronal elements and synapses in the optical cartridge are documented by Boschek.
Strausfeld and Campos-Ortega explain the complex arrangement of feed-back and feed-for-
ward loops. Menzel details the fine structure and pigment migrations of apposition eyes of
Formica polyctena. The orientation of the microvilli of the eight retinula cells of the eyes of
Cataglyphis bicolor are examined by Herrling. Expertly, Paulus describes the completely ir-
regular, radially symmetrical, and bilaterally symmetrical rhabdoms of the eucone omma-
tidia of Collembola.
In Part 2, “Optics of the compound eye”, Kirschfeld documents the concept of “neural
superposition” via optomotor experimentation in the unfused rhabdomeres of Musca do-
mestica. From rapid pigment migration studies in light adapting Drosophila eyes, Francesch-
ini explains the “deep pseudopupil” seen in this and other insects. Gaussian curves are de-
rived from continuous light intensity distributions in single fused rhabdoms of Apis melli-
fera (Eheim). Observations through the cornea of transparent mutants of Ephestia kuhniella
and Chrysopa vulgaris, provide Kunze with the data for superposition eye glow via pigment
migrations from the edges to the centre of the facet. An inverted image of a microneedle is
viewed through the cornea. Hengstenberg measures “clock-spikes” produced by a motoneur-
on in the subesophageal ganglion of Musca domestica.
“Biochemistry of visual pigments” is discussed in Part 3. Using various Insecta, and Mol-
lusca, Hamdorf and Langer describe spectrophotometric measurements of the sequence of
the absorption of a light quantum by a rhodopsin molecule through the short-lived interme-
diate prelumi- and lumirhodopsin to metarhodopsin, which has a longer life span and enters
into a pH-dependent equilibrium with the UV-absorbing metarhodopsin II.
Part 4 summarizes experimental results postulated from, “Intensity-dependent reactions”.
Biophysics of the discrimination of light intensities of Apis mellifera (Labhart) and photo-
positive reactions to circular areas (Frischknecht) are described. Stationary flight thrust re-
duction as a function of luminance can be elicited throughout the visual field by direct stim-
ulation of the visual elements of Drosophila and Musca (Buchner).
“Wavelength-dependent reactions” are the cohesive topic of Part 5. Burkhardt and de la
Motte conducted comparative ERG studies of light sensitivity (Hymenoptera) and spectral
response curves (Diptera, Mecoptera). Intensity discrimination of Drosophila melanogaster
increases in the presence of UV light (Schuemperli). Kaiser and Liske conclude that Apis
mellifera has no colour-specific optomotor reactions, but a highly contrast-sensitive optom-
otor system. Colour senses of various Insecta are determined by spectral sensitivity and
wavelength discrimination (Toggweiler, Roth, Menzel).
258
In the sixth part, “Pattern recognition”, the possibilities of correlations between neuro-
physiology and behaviour are investigated. Using Apis mellifica (= A. mellifera) and Catagly-
phis bicolor, Wehner analyzes pattern detection and modulation measurements utilizing the
light flux of a single rhabdom. Cruse researches the coefficient of the correlation function of
two dimensional pattern discrimination by Apis mellifera. Bees cannot form a concept of
“triangularity” (Anderson). Land reviews the anatomy and optics of Salticid spiders. Vision
angle determination, overlap of adjoining ommatidia, and orientation of the microvilli of
the rhabdoms of Collembola are documented by Schaller.
“Visual control of orientation patterns” is the theme of Part 7. In an attempt to divide
the visual system into physiological constituents, Heisenberg analyzes behavioural diagnos-
tics of Drosophila visual mutants including: ERG defect, optomotor response, and polariza-
tion sensitivity. Retreat along a horizontal web by Agelena labyrinthica Clerck is discussed
by Goemer to determine the interdependency of optical and kinesthetic orientation. Idio-
thetic course control and visual orientation in Orthoptera are determined by statistical anal-
ysis ( Mittelstaedt-Burger). Anemomenotactic orientation mechanisms are employed from
1-350 lux; astromenotactic mechanisms function beyond 350 lux (Duelli) utilizing the mid-
dle and frontal regions of the cataglyphis bicolor eye (Weiler # Huber). Terrestrial clues are
also employed in distance measuring mechanisms (Wehner, Flatt, Burkhalter).
In Part 8, “Storage of visual information”, Erber reports experiments with the learning
behavious of Apis mellifera and the dependence parameters: “quantity and duration of re-
ward”. Masuhr and Menzel conclude that the visual system is responsible for long distance
orientation.
Helverson provides a mathematical discussion of the bee’s mechanism of translation of
the difference between two stimuli in Part 9, “Methods of quantifying behavioural data”.
The curve of the relationship between “perceived stimulus” and “choice frequency” is sig-
moid.
Like most symposium proceedings this is by no means a complete coverage of the visual
system of Arthropoda, or even of the field suggested by the title, though it covers much be-
yond this. It does document recent European experimentation and emphasizes the neuro-
physiological advantages of the arthropod systems. Papers from North America or earlier
than the mid sixties are rarely cited. Because of the diversity of specificity, the publication
is saltatory. Graphs, charts, diagrams, and micrographs are numerous but some are too small.
Generic and specific names are neither italicized nor underscored. These minor oversights
are probably the result of the rapid publication of the text, only three months following the
symposium.
Janice E. Kuster
Department of Entomology
University of Alberta
Edmonton, Alberta T6G 2E3
ANNOUNCEMENT
259
Entomological Society of Canada Writing Prize, 1973
To encourage people to enter the field of “popular science” writing, the Entomological
Society of Canada is offering three prizes, one of $500 and two of $250 each, for good pop-
ular articles on entomological subjects. Five additional prizes of $100 each are being provid-
ed by Insect World Digest for five runners-up.
Entries will be expected to show the beauty, intricacy, and interest of the insect world to
the non-scientist. Attractive illustrations, color photographs and subjects that demonstrate
relationships between insects and man may be advantageous, but each entry will be judged
on its own merits with regard to literary style, scientific accuracy and general interest. En-
tries should be of a quality acceptable to widely-read magazines and journals.
As a condition of entry authors will assign all rights to prize-winning articles to the Ento-
mological Society of Canada. All other entries will be returned to the authors after judging
is complete, provided that they are accompanied by a self-addressed envelope and return
postage (Canadian stamps or international reply coupon).
The eight prize-winning articles will be published by Insect World Digest within twelve
months of announcement of the awards, without additional payment to the authors. Other
entries will be reviewed by Insect World Digest with a view to publication and payment at
their regular rates, subject to direct negotiation with the authors.
The Entomological Society of Canada may submit prize-winning articles to other maga-
zines or journals after they have appeared in Insect World Digest. The proceeds from these
and any other sales will be divided between the authors (70%) and the Entomological Soci-
ety (30%).
Entries will be judged by a committee appointed by the Entomological Society of Cana-
da. The decisions of the committee will be final and prizes will be awarded only to entries of
satisfactory quality.
To be eligible an entrant must be either a resident of Canada or a member of the Ento-
mological Society of Canada. Entry forms may be obtained from
K. S. McKinlay,
Agriculture Canada Research Station,
University Campus,
Saskatoon, Sask. S7N OX2
and entries must be despatched to reach that address by December 31, 1973.
260
ANNOUNCEMENT
Biting Fly Control and Environmental Quality — Proceedings of a Symposium
held at the University of Alberta in Edmonton, May 16, 17, and 18, 1972.
The proceedings of this symposium, which was organized jointly by the Department of
Entomology at the University of Alberta and the Advisory Committee on Entomology of
the Defence Research Board, have been published. The proceedings are available and have
been distributed to participants. Extra copies are available to participants and others at
$2.00. It will save mailing costs, office work and bookkeeping if, wherever possible, orders
from an institution are consolidated and if payment could be included with orders. Orders
should be addressed to the Department of Entomology, University of Alberta, Edmonton,
Canada T6G 2E3.
Publication of Quaestiones Entomologicae was started in 1965 as part
of a memorial project for Professor E. H. Strickland, the founder of the
Department of Entomology at the University of Alberta in Edmonton
in 1922.
It is intended to provide prompt low-cost publication for accounts of
entomological research of greater than average length, with priority
given to work in Professor Strickland’s special fields of interest including
entomology in Alberta, systematic work, and other papers based on work
done at the University of Alberta.
Copy should conform to the Style Manual for Biological Journals
published by the American Institute of Biological Sciences, Second
Edition, 1964, except as regards the abbreviations of titles of periodicals
which should be those given in the World List of Scientific Periodicals,
1964 Edition. The appropriate abbreviation for this journal is Quaest. ent.
An abstract of not more than 500 words is required. All manuscripts will
be reviewed by referees.
Illustrations and tables must be suitable for reproduction on a page
size of 93/4x6% inches, text and tables not more than 73/4X4% inches,
plates and figures not more than 81^X5 inches. Reprints must be ordered
when proofs are returned, and will be supplied at cost. Subscription rates
are the same for institutions, libraries, and individuals, $4.00 per
volume of 4 issues, normally appearing at quarterly intervals; single
issues $1.00. An abstract edition is available, printed on one or both
sides (according to length) of 3X5 inch index cards (at $1.00 per
volume) or on 5X8 inch standard single row punched cards ($1.50 per
volume) .
Communications regarding subscriptions and exchanges should be
addressed to the Subscription Manager and regarding manuscripts to:
The Editor, Quaestiones Entomologicae,
Department of Entomology,
University of Alberta, Edmonton, Canada.
* t.O-'Q. VI
Quaestiones
entomologicae
MUS. COMP. ZOQL-
LIBRARY
JAN 2 8 1974
harvard
UNIVERSITY
A periodical record of entomological investigations,
published at the Department of Entomology,
University of Alberta, Edmonton, Canada.
VOLUME IX
NUMBER 4
OCTOBER 1973
QUAESTIONES ENTOMOLOGICAE
A periodical record of entomological investigation published at the Department of
Entomology, University of Alberta, Edmonton, Alberta.
Volume 9 Number 4 October 1973
CONTENTS
Book Review 261
Book Review 263
Noonan — The Anisodactylines (Insecta: Coleoptera: Carabidae: Harpalini): Classifi-
cation, Evolution, and Zoogeography 267
Book Review
HODEK, I., et al. 1973. Biology of Coccinellidae. Academia, Czechoslovak Academy of
Sciences, Prague. Hard covers, size 7” x 11”, 260 pages, 34 plates (16 in color), 58 photo-
graphs, classified index, 517 references. Price: $41.00 U.S., from Dr. W. Junk Publishers,
The Hague, Netherlands.
Aside from gradual accumulation of new knowledge about ladybird beetles, the study of
Coccinellidae has enjoyed a resurgence of interest among coleopterists as well as ecolo-
gists. The failure of insecticides to control some economically important insect pests has
accelerated developments in the field of biological control as a necessary alternative. The
predaceous group of coccinellid beetles was intensively studied for its potential in biologi-
cal control of coccids, mites and aphids. Unfortunately, only the coccid feeding species
proved to be of practical value. On the other hand, the plant feeding members of this
family, e.g. Epilachna spp., are highly destructive pests to leguminose and cucurbitaceous
plantations (beans, squash).
The voluminous literature on predaceous Coccinellidae was previously reviewed by Ha-
gen (1962) and Hodek (1967) in the Annual Review of Entomology, and the present
volume is in effect an updated and enlarged version of these two earlier review articles.
Similar to the Annual Review in its style and form, the literature is treated in the follow-
ing nine subject categories (number of pages for each is indicated in brackets): taxonomy
and morphology of adults (9); morphology and taxonomy of larvae with keys for their
identification (16); variability and genetic studies (11); life history and biological proper-
ties (5); distribution in habitats (18); food relations (28); dormancy (34); enemies of Coc-
cinellidae (15); effectiveness and utilization (17). Approximately one half of the text is oc-
cupied by graphs, figures, et cetera to illustrate the highlights of discussion.
Of the 19 color plates, the first three are a pictorial key to selected Palaearctic coccinellid
larvae. This section is also supplied separately with the book for field use. The remaining
16 plates illustrate dorsal aspects of immature stages of some Palaearctic Coccinellidae,
(4th instar larvae and pupae).
Hodek’s “Biology of Coccinellidae” treats only the predaceous coccinellids with empha-
sis on studies of diapause. Much of the discussion is concentrated on Palaearctic species.
One wonders for how many more years undue emphasis will be given to studies of the
common European Coccinella septempunctata Linnaeus. The section on taxonomy is in
general inadequate. Many significant references have been omitted.
The title of the book is pretentious, for it implies coverage of a more comprehensive
body of information than is actually included. Much of the text has been borrowed di-
rectly or slightly modified from original sources. The information presented is not suf-
262
ficiently integrated or synthesized so the text is disjointed. At the back of the book are
58 photographs many of which are of questionable value because they are technically
poor or illustrate insignificant information. These deficiencies as well as syntactic and
semantic errors could have been eliminated by careful editing.
The colored illustrations do not redeem the book. Thus, the price, which under ordi-
nary circumstances might be regarded as only unreasonably high, seems outrageously high.
Most of the information can be obtained from the articles in the Annual Reviews of En-
tomology, referred to above. Xerox copies of them could be obtained for a quarter of
the price of Hodek’s book. Wealthy entomological bibliophiles might want to purchase
the latter item.
Joseph B61i£ek
Department of Entomology
University of Alberta
Edmonton, Alberta T6G 2E3
263
Book Review
HABU, A. 1973. Fauna Japonica. Carabidae. Harpalini (Insecta Coleoptera). Keigau Pub-
lishing Company, Hagiwara Building, 3-1, 2-chome Sarugaku- cho, Chiyoda- ku, Tokyo,
Japan, xiii + 430 pages, 782 test figures, plates I-IV (colored), plates V-XXIV (black and
white). Price $50.00 USA.
This volume describes in English the harpaline fauna of Japan including adults of 101
species arrayed in 17 genera and 4 subtribes, and larvae of 28 species representing 7 genera.
Keys are provided at appropriate places in the text to adults of all taxa. The known larvae
are treated in a single key near the beginning of the volume.
Each taxon is adequately described to allow identification of its members, a task eased by
illustrations of habitus provided in the plates, and by text figures which illustrate various
structures including mouthparts, legs, ovipositors and male genitalia. Japanese vernacular
names are given for each species. General distribution of each species and type localities of
new species are indicated. For many species notes are included about food habits and life
history. For genera and subgenera type species are listed. Synonymies and abbreviated
literature citations are presented in the text, and complete citations in the “Literature”
section. An index to scientific and vernacular names follows the text.
The illustrations are excellent, and the artist who prepared the colored illustrations, Mr.
T. Sekiguchi is to be congratulated for the high quality of his work. However, it would be
desirable to include with each some indication of the size of the figured insect. The paper,
printing and binding are of the same high quality which characterizes the earlier volumes in
this series. However, the overall excellence of the work is marred by spelling errors most of
which could have been avoided had the manuscript and proofs been read by an entomolo-
gist whose native language is English.
The taxonomic treatment is conservative and sound. This work can be easily integrated
with recently published treatments of geographically more or less adjacent harpaline faunas:
Darlington (1968, The Carabidae of New Guinea, Part III, Bull Mus. Comp. Zool., 137:
1-253) and Lindroth (1968, The ground-beetles of Canada and Alaska, Part 5, Opuscula En-
tomologica, Supplementum XXXIII, pp. 649-944). No new genera are described and the
few new subgenera seem well founded, each on a distinctive combination of several charac-
ter states. The subgeneric category is consistently used, and in the more diverse genera the
“species group” is used as an infrasubgeneric category.
This volume is an annotated catalogue, useful for identification and as a compendium of
biological information about Japanese harpalines. However, the author makes no effort to
analyze his data in terms of phylogenetic or biogeographic theory, nor does he contribute
much to harpaline classification, beyond brief reference to his reasons for combining the
genus-groups Harpali and Selenophori. For the student of carabids and for the general stu-
dent of diversity interested in acquiring an understanding of the Japanese fauna, maps of
species ranges would have been useful and informative, and for the student of harpaline clas-
sification drawings of the everted internal sacs of the male genitalia would have provided
much sorely needed data. This is especially true for the genus Harpalus. Lindroth (cited
above) showed the value of the armature of the internal sac as a tool in classification. It
would have been interesting to compare with Lindroth’ s treatment of North American
Harpalus , a similar study of the Japanese species of this genus. In this connection, one valu-
able point made by Habu relates to the possible over-emphasis placed by Jeannel and Lind-
roth on the position of the apical orifice of the male median lobe. The latter authors in-
clude in Harpalus only those species with the apical orifice left-lateral in position. Habu
does not give special weight to this feature, and includes also in Harpalus species with the
apical orifice dorsal in position. Careful evaluation of these conflicting viewpoints will be
264
required by future workers on classification of Harpalus.
Of special interest to the student of historical zoogeography would be the genus Tricho-
tichnus, represented in Japan by 27 species, 24 of which seem to be endemic. The latter
number represents nearly half of the total harpaline species confined to these islands. Data
obtained from the distribution patterns and relationships of the Trichotichnus species might
be informative about the history of the Japanese biota when linked to data about Pleisto-
cene climatic events, past inter-island connections and island-mainland connections.
Vestiture of the male front tarsus provides for the Japanese fauna, as for all other faunas
to date, the best diagnostic character to distinguish between the subtribes Anisodactylina
and Harpalina. Thus, it is troublesome to identify females not associated with males. A
second troublesome detail which emerges from examination of Habu’s identification sys-
tems is the sequence in which the larvae key out. Their diagnostic characteristics do not
seem to indicate the same groupings as do the adult characteristics, and this suggests that
larval characters might be of limited value in improving classification of the Harpalini.
These points are not criticisms of this volume. Rather, they indicate difficulties inherent in
working with harpaline carabids.
The subject of geographical variation, of great interest to students of diversity, was seem-
ingly ignored except for an effectively illustrated treatment of Platymetopus flavilabris,
based on samples from localities throughout the range of this Oriental-eastern Palaearctic
species.
In spite of the high cost of this volume and coverage in general being restricted to simple
descriptive statements, its technical excellence commends it to general coleopterists inter-
ested in the Asiatic fauna as well as to carabid specialists. Dr. Habu is to be congratulated
for presenting such a fine study of one of the more complex and difficult groups of carabid
beetles. He is also to be thanked for writing in English by those, such as myself, whose
limited reading abilities confine us to the literature of a few Indo-European languages.
George E. Ball
Department of Entomology
University of Alberta
Edmonton, Alberta T6G 2E3
'
Anisodactylus (Pseudaplocentrus) laetus Dejean. Lake Chicot State Park, Louisiana (body length of specimen 8.5 mm.).
Photograph by J. Scott.
THE ANISODACTYLINES (INSECTA:COLEOPTERA:CARABIDAE:
HARPALINI): CLASSIFICATION, EVOLUTION, AND ZOOGEOGRAPHY
GERALD R. NOONAN
Department of Entomology
The University of Alberta
Edmonton, Alberta T6G 2E3
Quaesticnes entomologicae
9:266-480 1973
The North American species of Anisotarsus Chaudoir, Notiobia (s. str.) Perty, and Gynan-
drotarsus LaFerte together with all supra-specific taxa of the subtribe Anisodactylina are re-
vised. Keys and descriptions are provided to revised species and all supra-specific taxa. Mor-
phological characters useful in distinguishing taxa are discussed and illustrated. Synonyms of
revised taxa are listed and reasons for regarding them as synonyms discussed. Where neces-
sary, lectotypes, neotypes, and type species are designated. The distribution of each revised
species is described in the text and also illustrated by a map. Geographical and intrapopula-
tional variation of the revised species are analyzed, and available information on flight and
bionomics is also presented.
The genus-group taxa Notiobia (s. str.) and Anisotarsus are treated as subgenera of Noti-
obia (s. lat.). Thirteen species are recognized in the subgenus Anisotarsus; one of these,
schlingeri (type locality 12.4 mi. s. Tecalitlan, Jalisco, Mexico) is new. Ten species are recog-
nized in the subgenus Notiobia with cooperi (type locality Tepic, Nayarit, Mexico) and
ewarti (type locality Coyame, Lake Catemaco, Veracruz, Mexico) being new species. The
subgenus Gynandrotarsus (genus Anisodactylus) is considered to have 10 valid species, in-
cluding a new one, darlingtoni (type locality e. of Morelia on Rte. 15, Michoacan, Mexico).
Thirty-seven genera and subgenera and 24 genera are regarded as members of Anisodac-
tylina. Three of the 37 genera and subgenera are new: the genus Pseudanisotarsus ( type spe-
cies Anisotarsus nicki van Emden, 1953); and the subgenera Pseudanisodactylus (type spe-
cies Anisodactylus punctatipennis Morawitz, 1862) and Pseudaplocentrus (type species Ani-
sodactylus laetus Dejean, 1829) of the genus Anisodactylus. The subgeneric name ‘Tseud-
hexatrichus” (genus Anisodactylus) is validated with Anisodactylus dejeani Buquet, 1840
designated as type species. Progonochaetus basilewski is proposed as a replacement name for
Dichaetochilus jeanneli Basilewsky, 1946 because both D. jeanneli Basilewsky, 1946 and
Rasnodactylus jeanneli Basilewsky, 1946 are regarded as members of the genus Progono-
chaetus.
The phytogenies of the supra-specific taxa and revised species of Anisotarsus and Gynan-
drotarsus are reconstructed by cladistic techniques slightly modified from those proposed
by Hennig. Analysis of the supra-specific reconstructed phytogeny indicates: that primitive
taxa are concentrated in the Australian Region with more derived ones concentrated in the
Northern Hemisphere; and that now widely separated continents such as Africa and South
America contain “sister” taxa fsensu Hennig). It is postulated that the Anisodacty lines
evolved on the combined continents of Australia and Antarctica during late Jurassic or early
Cretaceous and dispersed northward during phases of continental drift. The zoogeography
of the genera and subgenera of Anisodactylina is discussed in detail.
Study of the reconstructed phytogeny of North American species of Anisotarsus and ex-
amination of South American species suggest that the North American species are derived
from 2 separate invasions of South American ancestors. Present North American species
distributions are studied and explained by reference to past North American climatic, geo-
logical, faunal, and floral changes.
Since the closest cladistic relatives of many North American species of Notiobia (s. str.)
268
Noonan
seem to be Middle or South American forms which are poorly known, it is concluded that
reconstruction of the phylogeny of North American species must be deferred.
The closest cladistic relative of Gynandrotarsus is Pseudodichirus which is the more prim-
itive of the 2 groups and is found in Europe. It is postulated that the ancestor of Gynandro-
tarsui crossed from Europe to North America during very late Cretaceous or early Tertiary
via the then broad land connection between Europe and eastern North America. Present spe-
cies distributions are studied and explained by reference to past North American climatic,
geological, faunal and floral changes.
Les espices nor d-amiri caines of ’Anisotarsus Chaudoir, Notiobia (s. str.) Perty et Gynan-
drotarsus LaFerte et tous les taxa suprageneriques de la sous-tribu Anisodactylina sont revus.
Des clefs et des descriptions sont pourvues pour les espices revues et pour tout taxa supra-
specifiques. Tout caractire morphologique juge utile est discute et illustre. Une liste des syn-
onymes est pourvue, et chaque cas est discute. Lorsque necessaire, les lectotypes, les neo-
types et les espices type sont designes. La distribution geographique de chaque espice revue
est descrite dans le texte et illustre par une carte geographique. Les variations geographiques
et les variations a Tinterieur des populations est analysees pour les espices revues, et lorsque
Tinformation est disponible les donnees sur le vol et la bionomique sont presentees.
Les genres Notiobia (s. str.) et Anisotarsus sont traitis comme sous-genres des Notiobia
(s. lat.). Treize espices sont reconnues dans le sous-genre Anisotarsus; Tune d’elle est nou-
velle, schlingeri (localiti type 12.4 mi. s. Tecalitlan, Jalisco, Mexico). Dix espices sont re-
connues dans le sous-genre Notiobia avec cooperi (localiti type Tepic, Nayarit, Mexico)
et ewarti (localiti type Coyame, lake Catemaco, Veracruz, Mexico) comme espices nou-
velles.
Trent e-sept genres et sous-genres, et 24 genres sont reconnus comme membres des Aniso-
dactylina. Trois d’entre eux sont nouveaux: le genre Pseudanisotarsus (espice type Aniso-
tarsus nicki van Emden, 1953); et dans le genre Anisodactylus les sous-genres Pseudaniso-
dactylus (Espice type Anisodactylus punctatipennis Morawitz, 1862) et Pseudaplocentrus
(espice type Anisodactylus foetus Dejean, 1829). Le nom sous-ginirique “Pseudhexatrichus”
du genre Anisodactylus est valide, et /’Anisodactylus dejeani Buquet, 1840 est disigni
comme V espice type. Progonochaetus basilewski est proposi comme un nom de remplace-
ment pour Dichaetochilus jeanneli Basilewsky, 1946 car D. jeanneli Basilewsky, 1946, et
Rasnodactylus jeanneli Basilewsky, 1946 sont considiris comme membres du genre Pro-
gonochaetus.
Les phytogenies des taxa supra-specifiques et des espices of ’Anisotarsus et de Gynandro-
tarsus sont reconstruites au moyen de techniques cladistiques legirement modifiies de celles
proposies par Hennig. L’analyse de la phylogenie reconstruite pour les taxa supra-specifiques
indique que les taxa primitifs sont concentres dans la region Australienne, que les plus
evoluis sont concentris dans Themisphire nord, et que VAfrique et TAmirique du sud, mal-
gri les grandes distances entre elles, contiennent presentement des taxa soeurs. II est post-
ule que les Anisodacty lines ont evolue sur les continents combines d’Australie et d’Antarc-
tique a la fin du Jurassique ou au debut du Cretace, et plus tard ils se dispersirent vers le
nord durant les phases de la dirive continentale. La zoogeographie des genres et sous-genres
des Anisodactylina est discut ee en detail.
L ’ etude de la phylogenie reconstruite des espices of ’Anisotarsus nord americains et V exam-
ination des espices sud americaines suggirent que les espices nord americaines sont originees
lors de deux invasions d’ancetres sud americains. La distribution prisente des espices nord
americaines sont etudiee et expliquee en relation aux anciens climats, et changements geolo-
giques, faunistiques et floristiques en Amerique du nord.
The Anisodactylines
269
Comme les espices les plus voisines cladistiquement de plusieurs espices nord americaines
de Notiobia (s. str.) semblent appartenir d des formes peu connues VAmeriques central et
d’Amerique du sud, il est conclu.que la reconstriction de la phylogenie des espices nord
americaines doit etre remise a plus tard.
Le sous-genre le plus voisin cladistiquement des Gynandrotarsus est Pseudodichirus qui
est le moins evolue des deux groups. Ce dernier sous-genre est trouve en Europe. II est post-
ule que Vancetre des Gynandrotarsus traversa d’Europe d VAmerique du nord a la fin du Cre-
tace ou au debut du Tertiaire par une connection terrestre tris large entre VEurope et Vest
de VAmerique du nord. La distribution presente des espices est etudiee et expliquee en re-
lation aux anciens climats, et aux changements geologiques faunistiques et floristiques nord
americains.
CONTENTS
Introduction 269
Materials 269
Methods 270
Systematics 276
Phylogeny 382
Zoogeography 403
Acknowledgements 417
Literature Cited 418
Tables 428
Figures 447
INTRODUCTION
My interest in the subtribe Anisodactylina began in 1 967 when I revised the species of the
genus Dicheirus, a member of Anisodactylina. In order to better understand the relation-
ships of Dicheirus to other genera of Carabidae, I examined specimens of other groups of
Anisodactylina and reviewed the literature on the subtribe. I found that the supra-specific
classification of the subtribe was in great need of revision since workers had added and de-
leted genera until one could only state that the subtribe contained approximately 40
genera. I also found that the species of many genera and subgenera of Anisodactylina were
in need of revision.
I have undertaken a comprehensive 5 part study of the Anisodactylina: (1) a reclassifica-
tion of the supra-specific taxa of the subtribe on a world-wide basis; (2) revisions of the spe-
cies of Gynandrotarsus and the North American species of Notiobia', (3) a revision of the
species of the subgenus Anadaptus\ (4) a revision of the Central and South American species
of Notiobia', and (5) revisions of the species of the Australian and Oriental genera. The first
and second parts are now presented. My revisions of Gynandrotarsus and North American
Notiobia (including Anisotarsus ) used with Lindroth’s (1968) excellent treatment of the
Harpalini of Canada and Alaska treat all North American species of Anisodactylina except a
few species of the subgenus Anadaptus.
MATERIALS
The taxonomic decisions in this paper are based on a comparison of characters found in
adult specimens. Approximately 15,000 adult specimens were examined for the supra-
270
Noonan
specific reclassification. An additional 10,533 specimens were examined for the revisions of
the species of Gy nandro tarsus and the North American species of Notiobia.
Types were examined during visits to the British Museum of Natural History, London,
Great Britain; Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachu-
setts; Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, France; and United States National Muse-
um, Washington, D.C. Unless otherwise noted, I have seen the type of each species (and as-
sociated synonyms) of Gy nandro tarsus and of the North American forms of Notiobia. In
addition I have seen type or identified specimens of most of the species in other supra-spe-
cific taxa of Anisodactylina. The museums from which non type material was examined are
listed in the acknowledgements section.
METHODS
Criteria for species, subunits of species and supra-specific taxa
For this study the following definition of a species given by Mayr (1969) is accepted: a
species consists of “Groups of actually (or potentially) interbreeding natural populations
which are reproductively isolated from other such groups”. There is no direct information
available on the presence or absence of interbreeding among forms in Gy nandro tarsus and
Notiobia. Also there is at most limited information on the ecology and biology of the vari-
ous forms. Therefore the presence or absence of interbreeding must be inferred from an ex-
amination of color and of morphological characters. The underlying assumption of such an
inference is that different species will be separated by a pronounced gap in color and/or
morphological characters. I use the following criteria in delimiting species. Sympatric forms
were considered to be separate species if they constantly differed in 1 or more color or
morphological characters. Allopatric forms were considered as separate species if they differ-
ed in 1 or more color or morphological characters, and if the differences in these charac-
ters) were roughly comparable to those found between other closely related species which
were sympatric. None of the forms examined in this study exhibited parapatry.
Subspecies are not formally named in this paper. Characters other than those of morphol-
ogy and color should be available for the recognition of formal taxa below the species level.
Also a formal subspecific name has legal nomenclatural status and once proposed can never
be abolished. I have therefore chosen to refer to subunits of species as “morphs”. This is an
informal term and names given to morphs need not be retained by subsequent workers who
may disagree with my findings.
Simpson (1961) and Whitehead (1972) pointed out that the inclusiveness of genus group
taxa is somewhat arbitrary. Hennig (1966) and Brundin (1966) asserted that supra-specific
taxa which demonstrate sister group relationships must be given equal formal rank. This re-
quirement is overly simplistic, leads to excessive splitting, and requires the recognition of
numerous supra-specific categories in addition to the formally established ones such as sub-
genus, genus, subtribe, and tribe. Ball and Erwin (1969), Erwin (1970), and Darlington
(1970) have objected to this requirement. Mayr (1969) listed 5 criteria for delimiting and
ranking supra-specific taxa: (1) distinctness (size of gap); (2) evolutionary role (uniqueness
of adaptive zone); (3) degree of difference (that is evolutionary divergence); (4) size of tax-
on; and (5) equivalence of ranking in related taxa. I have endeavored to take account of
these 5 criteria in delimiting and ranking supra-specific taxa.
I have for the most part recognized only monophyletic supra-specific taxa, that is taxa
composed of all the descendants of an immediate common ancestor. However, consider-
ation of the criteria provided by Mayr has led me to recognize several paraphyletic groups.
For example, the genus Geopinus which most likely evolved from the same common ances-
The Anisodactylines
271
tor as several subgenera of the genus Anisodactylus is accorded separate generic status be-
cause of the large amount of evolutionary divergence and because of the ecological speciali-
zation of the single included species.
Procedural methods
Sorting of specimens employed in revisions of species.
Sorting of specimens was done according to a systematic procedure to facilitate applica-
tion of the criteria explained above for species and “morphs”. Specimens were first grouped
into series each composed of specimens with similar color and external morphology. The
specimens of each series were next sorted according to geographical locality. The specimens
of a series were then compared in regard to color and external morphology. If this compari-
son indicated the members of a series were probably conspecific, then the genitalia were ex-
amined from specimens distributed throughout the entire range of the “tentative” species.
If such an examination supported the hypothesis of conspecificity, then the series was com-
pared with other such series to determine if any of these series were conspecific. Specimens
of an individual series, which on an examination of the genitalia seemed to be composed of
smaller subunits, were sorted into these subunits. The subunits were then carefully com-
pared to determine whether they warranted separate specific status. Any subunits which
seemed to warrant separate specific status were compared with all other “tentative” species.
After a species was delimited, all specimens of it were further examined for intra- and in-
terpopulational variation. For this examination, it was assumed that specimens of a species
collected at the same exact locality were members of a single deme.
Sorting of specimens employed in revisions of supra-specific groups.
Specimens were first sorted according to named species of currently accepted supra-spe-
cific taxa. The species of each such supra-specific taxon were then examined to determine if
they formed a single monophyletic group. Adjustments were made if the species of a given
taxon appeared to represent 2 or more monophyletic groups, to represent only part of a
single monophyletic group, or to represent elements of several different monophyletic
groups.
During the grouping process, a tentative phylogeny was constructed and repeatedly modi-
fied until it seemed the most probable representation of the evolution of supra-specific taxa
of Anisodactylina. The units of species or species groups were finally ranked into genera,
subgenera and species groups on the basis of the criteria explained above.
Dissecting techniques
Specimens in which the genitalia, hindwings, or mouthparts were to be removed were re-
laxed in boiling or nearly boiling distilled water for 2 to 5 minutes. Detergent such as “409
Household Cleaner” was usually added in order to simultaneously clean the beetle of any
dust or grease. The specimen was next placed for 1 to 2 minutes in a beaker of distilled
water to wash away any detergent residue. Watchmaker forceps with number 5 points were
used for the dissections described below.
The genitalia could usually be removed through the genital opening. Forceps were insert-
ed into the opening and moved from side to side to enlarge it. The genitalia were then grasp-
ed near their base and pulled out. This extraction procedure did not work on specimens
which had been killed or preserved in formalin or alcohol solutions. In these specimens the
abdomen was pulled off and the genitalia removed after cutting or tearing away the tergum.
The internal sac of the median lobe was then everted on several male specimens. The
median lobe was first placed in boiling or nearly boiling 5 to 1 0 percent potassium hydrox-
ide solution for 3 to 5 minutes to dissolve muscle tissue attached to the internal sac. Then
272
Noonan
the median lobe was transferred to a small water-filled watch glass or a plastic lid from a pre-
scription vial. A pair of forceps was used to clamp the basal bulb dorso-ventrally just distal
to the basal orifice. These forceps were kept clamped in order to prevent fluid from escaping
through this opening. A second pair of forceps was used to clamp the median lobe dorso-
ventrally just distal to the first pair. The second pair was then moved distally and the median
lobe again clamped. This procedure was continued until the ostium was reached. The fluid
pressure resulting from repeating clamping often everted the sac.
In some specimens fluid pressure was not sufficient to evert the internal sac. A pair of for-
ceps was then inserted through the ostium, and the internal sac was pulled out. This proce-
dure was more likely to damage the internal sac and was used only when the above tech-
nique failed.
In some specimens it was impossible to evert the internal sac by any method. This appar-
ently was due to the beetle having been killed or stored in formalin or a strong alcohol solu-
tion.
Female genitalia on which the valvifer, stylus, and proctiger were to be examined were
usually placed in a small container of water under a stereoscopic microscope and muscles
or membrane obstructing the field of view were removed with forceps. Sometimes the geni-
talia were first placed in hot potassium hydroxide solution for 1 to 5 minutes to facilitate
this removal.
Female genitalia in which the spermatheca was to be examined were placed in boiling or
nearly boiling potassium hydroxide solution for approximately 1 miniite. They then were
transferred to a small dish of water and examined under a stereoscopic microscope. If the
spermatheca was still obscured by muscles and other tissue, this treatment was repeated as
needed. Care had to be employed since excessive clearing would render the spermatheca
nearly transparent.
Genitalia vials were used to store: median lobes with everted internal sacs; female geni-
talia with cleared spermathecae; mouthparts; hindwings; and various other small structures.
These vials are plastic with soft plastic stoppers. They prove superior to glass vials with cork
stoppers since glycerine will not leak from them. The body part was placed in the vial with
forceps and several drops of glycerine added with a syringe. The vial was then stoppered, and
the pin supporting the specimen run through the stopper.
Most median lobes with internal sacs not everted and female genitalia with spermathecae
not cleared were glued with clear nail polish to a small card or point pinned immediately be-
neath the specimens. Some median lobes were pierced with a minuten pin attached to a piece
of polyporous pith pinned beneath the specimen.
Hind wings and mouthparts were removed from the specimens by grasping their bases
with forceps and pulling the structures off the insect. The hind wings and mouthparts were
then usually treated as follows. Each of these structures was first placed in a container of
95 percent ethanol and then placed in clear nail polish which was applied to a small card
pinned immediately beneath the insect. The hind wings were completely unfolded so that all
areas were visible, and the mouthparts were arranged so that the desired part of them was
visible for examination. This procedure minimized shrinking of membranous structures and
provided a simple method of preserving wings and mouthparts for ready viewing without the
necessity of preparing slides. It also had the advantage of directly associating each structure
with the specimen from which it was removed.
Measurements
On specimens employed in species revisions.
Total body length measurements were made for each species to give a general impression
The Anisodactylines
273
of its size range. The 5 largest and 5 smallest specimens of each species were visually selected
and measured as follows. The specimen being measured was placed sideways under a stereo-
scopic microscope with a calibrated ocular grid. The body length was measured along the
side from the mandible apex to the abdominal apex. When the mandibles or abdomen of a
specimen being measured were extended or retracted, the specimen was relaxed in hot water
and the body parts arranged in normal position.
On specimens employed in supra-specific revisions.
Specimens were measured by the technique described above. However in many instances
less than the 5 largest and 5 smallest specimens of each species were visually selected and
measured.
Illustrations
Line drawings of morphological characters were made with the aid of a drawing tube on a
Wild stereoscopic microscope. Unless otherwise noted, the accompanying scale lines equal
1 mm. Distribution maps of taxa were made by using dots to represent localities.
Some readers may be interested only in the species revisions presented here, in the
supra-specific revisions, or in the discussions on phylogeny and zoogeography. Therefore the
illustrations are placed in the following order at the end of the text: (1) drawings of morph-
ological characters and species distribution maps of assistance in identifying North American
species of Anisotarsus, Notiobia (s. str.), and Gy nandro tarsus', (2) drawings of morphological
characters of assistance in identifying supra-specific taxa; and (3) diagrams and maps refered
to in the discussions on phylogeny and zoogeography.
Format
Each species or supra-specific description provides reference to: the original publication
of the valid name of the taxon in the form in which this taxon was first published; and the
original publication of each synonym in the form in which the synonym was first published.
Many papers, especially regional checklists, are based on incorrectly identified material and
therefore are of little value. Also the mere listing of references does not tell the reader what
the reference said concerning the taxon. Such listing is better published in formal catalogues,
such as the Csiki catalogue on Carabidae and the forthcoming revised carabid catalogues be-
ing prepared by T. L. Erwin, and is here omitted.
Taxonomically important papers are reviewed in full in a discussion section under the ap-
propriate taxon. This discussion section also contains information concerning problems with
types and reasons for synonymy or proposed taxonomic changes.
Lists of individual localities from which specimens were seen and of the museums loaning
the specimens are omitted. The individual distributional maps provide a good impression of
the range of each species. Readers desiring these data or other additional information may
contact me.
Sections on distribution and material examined are included with each species descrip-
tion. Where sufficient information is available, sections on variation, flight, and bionomics
are also included. The section on variation discusses intra- and interpopulational variation.
The section on bionomics summarizes all available information on a species’ phenology,
ecology, biology and feeding habits. Much of the information concerning ecology was kind-
ly supplied by G. E. Ball; this information is referred to as “Ball’s data” in the various sec-
tions. The section on distribution and material examined outlines the general distribution of
each species and gives the number of specimens examined. It also provides information on
disjunct populations of a species.
The discussion section of each genus or subgenus whose species are not revised in this pa-
274
Noonan
per provides a list of the included species. The author and date of original publication are
provided for each such species, but in most instances the original description is not listed in
the references cited section. Readers desiring such bibliographic information may consult
standard catalogues such as Csiki (1932). An asterisk immediately behind the date of a spe-
cies indicates that I have not examined specimens of that species. An asterisk behind a male
or female symbol indicates that I have not examined specimens of that sex of the species in
question.
Abbreviations
The following abbreviations were used in the synonymy and discussion sections to identi-
fy museums containing type specimens:
BMNH British Museum of Natural History,
Taxonomic Characters and Terminology
Color. - Body color is useful in distinguishing many taxa. Color is described with terms
taken from Torre-Bueno (1962). Metallic tinges are frequently present on the dorsum and
are often helpful in identification of taxa. Perception of such tinges is often affected by the
type of light used, and the manner of illumination is therefore explained where appropriate.
Microsculpture. - Microsculpture is useful in characterizing some taxa. The primitive con-
dition is that of an isodiametric mesh. Modifications encountered are: microsculpture re-
duced or absent; granulate; transversely stretched; consisting of fine transverse lines; and
consisting of punctures. No matter what type of microsculpture is present, it is usually more
prominent in female specimens. The microsculpture of some species appears composed of
granulate mesh or of punctures depending on which angle light strikes the specimens. When
the mesh is granulate, the flat areas between granulae appear as though punctured under
certain lighting conditions.
Head. — The frontal fovea on each side of the head each bears a clypeo-ocular pro-
longation in some specimens. This prolongation (Fig. 46) appears as a groove or linear
impression directed towards the general vicinity of the eye. When the fronto-clypeal suture
joins the frontal fovea and ends there, the clypeo-ocular prolongation may appear to be a
shallow continuation of this suture. The presence, absence, and degree of development of
the clypeo-ocular prolongation are useful in distinguishing several taxa.
The presence, absence, and degree of development of a transverse suture between the
mentum and submentum are useful in delimiting many taxa. In relatively plesiomorphic
groups such as Aniso tarsus the mentum and submentum are separated by a complete trans-
verse suture which appears as a narrow transverse membranous band (Fig. 170). In most
specimens of the genus Progonochaetus the suture is still visible medially but has disappear-
ed laterally. In specimens of more apomorphic genera such as Anisodactylus the mentum
and submentum have become completely fused and the former suture is at most indicated
by a faint groove (Fig. 171). In dried specimens possessing a suture between the mentum
and submentum, the suture may be shrunken and difficult to discern. Therefore the reader
UASM
USNM
MCZ
MNHP
London, S.W. 7, Great Britain
Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard
University, Cambridge, Massachusetts
Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle,
45 bis rue de Buffon, Paris (V), France
University of Alberta, Strickland Museum, Edmonton, Alberta
United States National Museum
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C.
The Anisodactylines
275
should soak “doubtful” specimens in hot water for 2 to 3 minutes to make the suture more
evident.
Abdomen. — The last visible sternum is referred to in descriptions as “sternum VI”. This
is the apparent sixth sternum and the morphological seventh sternum. The number of ambu-
latory setae on sternum VI of males is useful in separating some species. When only 1 pair is
present, a single seta is placed on each side slightly laterad to the middle apex of the ster-
num. When 2 pairs are present, an additional seta is located on each side just lateral to the
seta described above.
Most specimens of Anisodactylina have 1 pair of ambulatory setae on abdominal sterna
III to V, 1 or 2 pairs on sternum VI, and patches of very short fine setae on sterna I and II
under the trochanters and bases of the femora. When additional setae are present, they are
referred to as “extra setae”.
Male genitalia. — The median lobe of the male genitalia is frequently very important in
separating species. The proximal enlarged bulb-like region which receives the basal orifice is
referred to as the basal bulb. The portion between the basal bulb and the distal end of the
dorsal membranous area is termed the shaft. And the portion between the distal end of the
membranous dorsal area and the distal end of the median lobe is here called the apex. Fre-
quently the apex is swollen distally producing a dorso-ventral thickening termed the apical
disc. The parameres of males are fairly constant and do not offer readily apparent characters
for defining taxa within the subtribe. The internal sac of the median lobe is useful in de-
fining specific and supra-specific taxa in many groups of Carabidae. Within Anisodactylina,
however the internal sac exhibits considerable intrapopulational variation and normally is of
no assistance in delimiting species or even subunits of species.
Female genitalia. — The female genitalia provide useful characters for delimiting several
supra-specific groups. There has been considerable disagreement among workers over hom-
ology and consequently also terminology of the structures of the female genitalia. Tanner
(1927) studied the genitalia of female Coleoptera and concluded that: (1) the genitalia con-
sist of the eighth, ninth and tenth abdominal segments and appendages; (2) the appendages
of the eighth and tenth segments have disappeared; (3) the appendages of the ninth segment
consist of the styli, coxites, and valvifers and are borne on the distal end of the ninth ster-
nite; and (4) the proctiger forms part of the tenth tergite.
Lindroth and Palmen (1956) discussed the female genitalia of Coleoptera and Lindroth
(1957) provided a table containing terms used by previous workers. Lindroth and Palmen
(1956) concluded that the ninth sternum of female Coleoptera “as a rule is divided into a
pair of “hemisternites” . . . between which the vulva ... is situated. Each hemisternite usual-
ly bears an articulating process, the stylus . . .”. The term “hemisternite” as used by Lin-
droth and Palmen (1956) refers to the same plate-like structure as does the “valvifer” of
Tanner (1927). The basal segment of the structure termed the “stylus” by Lindroth and Pal-
men (1956) refers to the “coxite” of Tanner (1927). (Lindroth, 1957, mistakenly listed the
term “coxites” of Tanner (1927) as being equivalent to the term “hemisternite”.). The
apical segment of the “stylus” of Lindroth and Palmen (1956) is equivalent ot the “stylus”
of Tanner (1927).
John Kingsolver kindly made available to me unpublished notes and drawings of R. E.
Snodgrass which are stored at the Smithsonian Institution, Washington D. C. The notes and
drawings refer to a dissection by Snodgrass of a species of the carabid genus Pterostichus
(species not stated). These notes are quoted in part below to make them available to other
workers and to hopefully assist in stabilizing the terminology of parts of the female genita-
lia. The drawings of Snodgrass are shown in Figs. 167, 168, 169.
“The normally exposed part of the abdomen ends with the seventh segment. From this
276
Noonan
the eighth segment consisting of a narrower tergal and sternal plate is protractile. Beyond
the eighth seg [sic] is a wide annulus of membrane (called IX seg. by Tanner), and beyond
this the ninth segment bearing the pair of ventrolateral appendages. The tenth segment, a
proctiger, is small and mostly concealed within the ninth seg.
“The two-segmented genital appendages are supported on each side by a prominent oval
plate (a), the anterior end of which is broadly invaginated and of an apodemal nature. These
plates Tanner calls the “valvifers”. The proximal segment of the free part of the appendage
(b) (the “coxite” of Tanner) is elongate, at the terminal segment (c) (“stylus” of Tanner) is
a hook-like claw curved inward and outward.
“The genital appendage as a whole has little resemblance to an ordinary gonopod of an
ovipositor. The supporting plate, however, has two muscles arising on the ninth tergum: one
(1) a large oblique muscle, the other (2) a flat muscle with . . . fibers from edge of T to edge
of plate a,. The basal seg. of the appendage has a muscle (3) from . . . ventral surface of plate
a. to its proximal ventral extremity. The hook has two muscles, a large flat fan of fibers (4)
arising on inner face of plate a, inserted on dorsal angle of its base, and a small muscle (5)
arising proximally on b and having same insertion as 4. Evident that a belongs to IX seg. and
that it may be the valvifer of this seg., but musculature of b and c have little resemblance to
valvifer muscles of gonopophyses; though b + c.may represent a two-segmented stylus. Since
the valvifer is the “coxite”, Tanners (sic) distinction between valvifer and “coxite” is not
logical. If b, b are bases of appendages, then .a, a do not represent the sternum of IX seg. (as
supported by Tanner), since the latter would lie between the appendages.”
These notes of Snodgrass suggest that the 2 segmented structure (“b + c” of Fig. 167) is
best termed the “stylus”. And since the plate-like structure supporting the stylus (“a” of Fig.
1 67) may represent the valvifer, it seems best to term it “valvifer” rather than accept the ad-
ditional term “hemisternite” proposed by Lindroth and Palmen (1956).
SYSTEMATICS
The Subtribe Anisodactylina
Anisodactylides Lacordaire, 1854: 257, 268
Anisodactylites Jacquelin du Val, 1857: 35, 64
Anisodactyli G. Horn, 1881: 176, 184
Anisodactylinae H. W. Bates, 1882: 49
Anisodactylidae Peringuey, 1896: 417
Anisodactylini Tschitscherine, 1900: 344, 351, 367
Anisodactylina Jakobson, 1907: 370
Anisodactylitae Jeannel, 1942: 600
Diagnosis. — Head with 1 seta over each eye. Mandible lacking seta in scrobe. Antenna in-
serted on side of head directly between eye and base of mandible; segments III to XI or IV
to XI covered with setae or pubescence; segments I to II or I to III with rings of setae at apex
only. Mentum (except in Rhysopus ) with 1 seta on each side of median area. Ligula with 2
distal ventral setae and lacking additional setae except in Scybalicus, Pseudanisotarsus, and
Progonochaetus. Labial palp with penultimate segment plurisetose on anterior margin ;
terminal segment subequal in size to penultimate segment, not minute. Forecoxal cavity
closed and uniperforate. Midcoxal cavity entirely enclosed by sterna, mesepimeron not
reaching midcoxal cavity. Foretibia with inner spur terminal, outer spur subapical; both
spurs more or less associated with antennal cleaner. Foretarsus of 6 (except in some
Progonochaetus (Eudichirus) jeanneli [R. Clarke, personal communication] and in some
Dicheirus dilatatus angulatus ) with segments I to IV or II to IV laterally expanded and
The Anisodactylines
277
spongy pubescent beneath. Midtarsus of d also modified in most species. Scutellum of
mesothorax normally exposed. Elytron with basal bead extending to or just short of scutel-
lum; lacking epipleural plica at apex. Abdomen normally with 6 visible sterna. Median lobe
when symmetrical with distal portion of shaft containing ostium not deflected to the left;
basal bulb well developed; in most species shaft immediately distal to basal bulb bent and
giving arcuate shape to median lobe. Parameres short and broad, conchoid, or oviform;
similar in shape except right one always smaller; lacking setae.
Description. Body length 6.3 to 19 mm. Body form various.
Color. Body generally rufopiceous to black, with brighter colors or metallic tinges in
some taxa.
Head. Labral apex straight to strongly emarginate medially. Clypeus with apex straight
to prominently emarginate medially, with 1 long seta at each outer distal angle unless other-
wise stated. Eye small to large. Frons with varied fovea; microsculpture usually of isodia-
metric mesh. Mentum with or without tooth situated medially on distal margin of mentum;
except for Rhysopus (which lacks setae) with 1 seta on each side of median area of apex,
when tooth present such seta situated at lateral base of tooth. Mentum and submentum sep-
arated by a complete transverse suture (Fig. 170) or fused laterally but still separated medi-
ally; or completely fused (Fig. 171). Submentum of all taxa except Phanagnathus overlaeti
with 1 long inner and 1 short outer seta on each side, in Phanagnathus overlaeti with 1 long
seta on each side. Ligula with 2 distal ventral setae and lacking additional setae except in
Pseudanisotarsus, Progonochaetus, and Scybalicus hirtus. Paraglossa membranous and glabr-
ous unless otherwise stated. Penultimate segment of labial palp plurisetose on anterior mar-
gin.
Thorax. Pronotum of various shapes; 1 long seta on lateral margin near mid point except 2
lateral setae on each side in Progonochaetus and Diachromus\ apical bead present at least
laterally except in Dicheirus-, microsculpture various, but of isodiametric mesh in most spe-
cimens. Apex of prosternal lobe with several prominent setae.
Legs. Foretarsus of all dd and midtarsus of most dd with segments I to IV or II to IV lat-
erally expanded and with ventral spongy pubescent vestiture except in some dd of Progono-
chaetus ( Eudichirus) jeanneli [R. Clarke, personal communication] and of Dicheirus dilata-
tus angulatus.
Elytron. Humerus with or without tooth; scutellar stria unless otherwise noted short and
arising from near base of stria II and with ocellate puncture near its base; intervals flat to
convex, with or without setigerous and non-setigerous punctures; subapical sinuation vari-
ous; microsculpture various but of isodiametric mesh in most specimens.
Hind wing. Full in most species but vestigial or varied from full to vestigial in some spe-
cies.
Abdomen. Sterna III to V each with 1 pair of ambulatory setae, with extra setae in some
taxa; sternum VI of 9 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae, except genus Allocinopus with only
1 pair such setae; sternum VI of d with 1 or 2 pairs of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe arcuate and symmetrical in most species (except arcuate and
asymmetrical in Notiobia tucumana and Xestonotus lugubris, twisted distally in Dicheirus
piceus, and Anisodactylus binotatus, only slightly arcuate in species of the subgenus Pseud-
hexatrichus); membranous area of dorsum various; apical disc present or absent; venter scler-
otized, except membranous in 1 species of genus Allocinopus. Parameres short and broad,
conchoid or oviform, right similar to left but smaller.
Female genitalia. Valvifer various in shape, degree of sclerotization, and distal pubescence.
Stylus with 2 segments, segments fused in Pseudanisodactylus \ unless otherwise noted basal
segment lacking setae and distal segment with 2 distal setae on mesal margin and with lateral
278
Noonan
margin excavate (Fig. 237). Proctiger in most species consisting of irregular semi-sclerotized
area with stout setae on each side of anus. Spermatheca (Fig. 128) tubular with distal por-
tion annulated (distal annulated portion shorter in some species than shown in Fig. 128).
Internal organs. Rectum with 2 rows of oval rectal glands, 3 glands in each row.
Discussion
Anisodactylina like other subtribes of Harpalini has been differently defined by various
authors, primarily because those authors studied only those Anisodactylines from specific
regions of the world. Rather than spend needless pages detailing past misconceptions con-
cerning the subtribe, I shall concentrate on discussing the subtribe as defined in this paper.
The subtribe Anisodactylina is here defined to include all those Harpaline genera which
agree with the diagnosis given earlier. Twenty four genera of Harpalines clearly fit this diag-
nosis and are regarded as members of the subtribe Anisodactylina. The genus Smirnovia
Lutshnik, 1922 was described by Lutshnik (1922) for the single species tristis Lutshnik,
1922 from Turkestan. Lutshnik (1922) declared Smirnovia to be closely related to the genus
Anisodactylus because of the similar general habitus of Smirnovia tristis and Anisodactylus
(A), binotatus. Schauberger (1926) listed Smirnovia as a member of Anisodactylina, and
subsequent workers have accepted this placement. I have not been able to examine speci-
mens of Smirnovia tristis, but I have read the original description of this taxon. According
to the original description, Smirnovia tristis has 2 supra-orbital setae over each eye; all other
members of the tribe Harpalini have only a single such seta over each eye. Probably the
genus Smirnovia belongs in a different tribe. Until specimens of Smirnovia can be examined,
the genus is best treated as incertae sedis within the tribe Harpalini.
Basilewsky (1950) included Anisochirus Jeannel, 1946 as a valid genus belonging to Ani-
sodactylina. This genus was described by Jeannel ( 1 946) as monotypic, containing only the
species alluaudi based on a single male from Madagascar. Basilewsky (1950) noted that ,4m-
sochirus alluaudi differed from all other African and Madagascar Anisodactylines by having
the distal portion of the median lobe containing the ostium deflected to the left as in species
of Harpalus. Quite possibly Basilewsky was not able to examine the holotype of Anisochirus
alluaudi since his descriptions of the genus and species are quite short, and his drawing of
the median lobe of alluaudi looks like a redrawing of that provided by Jeannel (1948).
George E. Ball kindly examined the holotype of alluaudi at the MNHP and supplied the
following information. The median lobe indeed did have the distal portion containing the
ostium deflected to the left. The holotype was glued to a card which made examination of
the tarsal vestiture difficult. Removal of the holotype from the card revealed that the tarsal
vestiture was biseriate as in Harpalus. And the holotype keyed out in Basilewsky (1950,
1951) to Harpalus madagascariensis Dejean, 1831 which was cited by Basilewsky (1951) as
being common throughout Madagascar. Comparison with identified specimens of madagas-
cariensis indicated that alluaudi is a junior synonym of that species (NEW SYNONYMY),
and thus that Anisochirus is congeneric with Harpalus (NEW SYNONYMY).
The monotypic genus Xenophonus G. Muller, 1942 was treated as a member of Aniso-
dactylina by Basilewsky (1950) who apparently saw only female specimens of X hirtus G.
Muller, 1942. I have examined the male holotype of X. hirtus and found that: the foretarsus
has the apex of segment I and all of segments II to IV moderately expanded laterally and
biseriate beneath; the elytron is iridescent; and the ostium of the median lobe is dorsal in
position. Because of this combination of characters, X. hirtus and the genus Xenophonus
are not members of the subtribe Anisodactylina and are here transferred to the Selenophori
group of the subtribe Harpalina.
The Anisodactylines
279
I believe that the 24 genera examined by me and treated as members of Anisodactylina
constitute a monophyletic group. However it is not possible to state that the subtribe is de-
fined on the basis of clearly apomorphic character states. The main features defining the
subtribe are: penultimate segment of labial palp plurisetose on anterior margin; ventral ves-
titure of male fore- and midtarsi spongy pubescent; median lobe with distal portion of shaft
containing ostium not deflected to the left. The unmodified form of median lobe would
seem to be a plesiomorphic feature within the tribe Harpalini. Spongy pubescent tarsal ves-
titure is restricted to Anisodactylina and the sub-tribe Pelmatellina and is probably apomor-
phic. The plurisetose condition of the penultimate segment of the labial palp may or may
not be apomorphic.
If spongy pubescent tarsal vestiture is indeed apomorphic, then the subtribe Pelmatellina
is the sister group of Anisodactylina. Species of Pelmatellina possess the spongy pubescent
tarsal vestiture found in Anisodactylina but differ from species of that subtribe by having 2
or 3 setae on the anterior margin of the penultimate segment of the labial palp. In addition,
species of at least the Pelmatelline genera Nemaglossa, Pelmatellus, and Thenarellus differ
from species of Anisodactylina by lacking setae at the apex of the prosternal lobe (personal
communication from H. Goulet who is revising supra-specific taxa of Pelmatellina —other 2
genera of that subtribe not yet examined for presence or absence of setae).
Further elucidation of the plesiomorphy and apomorphy of the characters defining Ani-
sodactylina will have to wait until the other 6 subtribes of Harpalini have been revised on a
world-wide basis.
Key to the Genera and Subgenera of the Subtribe Anisodactylina
Notes concerning the key
The 37 supra-specific taxa of which I have seen specimens are separated in the key below.
The number of pronotal lateral setae is used as a separating character in the first couplet.
The pronotal lateral setae are more elongate than any other pronotal pubescence and there-
fore easily discerned even on densely pubescent specimens. When the pronotal lateral setae
are broken off, their number can still be determined by careful examination since each such
seta arises from a socket slightly larger than that associated with other pronotal pubescence.
Key to the Genera and Subgenera of the Subtribe Anisodactylina
1 Pronotum with 2 lateral setae on each side (in most specimens anterior seta lo-
cated before or in midregion of lateral margin and posterior seta located in re-
gion of posterior angle) 2
Pronotum with 1 lateral seta on each side (such seta situated in midregion of
lateral margin 4
2(1) Dorsum tricolored, head and base of elytron rufotestaceous, pronotum black,
apex of elytron violaceous or bluish brown; range England, Europe, Mediterra-
nean area Diachromus Erichson, p. 381
Dorsum not so colored, rufopiceous to black; range Madagascar and Africa
south of the Sahara Desert 3
3 (2) Pronotum (Fig. 187) with side sinuate before acute, outward projected posteri-
or angle P. (Eudichirus) Jeannel, p. 343
— Pronotum (Figs. 184, 186) with side not sinuate and posterior angle not acute
and outward projected P. (Progonochaetus) G. Muller, p. 342
4(1) Mentum and submentum separated by complete transverse suture (Fig.
170) 5
Mentum and submentum completely fused (Fig. 171) 18
5 (4) Body (except part of elytron in some specimens) with dense pubescence ... 6
Noonan
280
Body without dense pubescence 7
6 (5) Pronotum suborbiculate (Fig. 181); clypeal apex raised into bead; range Africa
to India Crasodactylus Guerin-Meneville, p. 286
Pronotum semi-cordate (Fig. 183);clypeal apex not raised into bead; range Eng-
land, Europe, Mediterranean area Scybalicus Schaum, p. 339
7 (5) Pronotum (Fig. 180) suborbiculate; AND lateral depression prominently flat-
tened and sharply delimited from convex disc by discrete groove; AND apex of
ligula not expanded laterally; AND abdominal sternum VI of 9 with distal mar-
gin enlarged medially as plate-like area in posterior view (Fig. 205); range Aus-
tralia Cenogmus Sloane, p. 287
Pronotum various in shape; pronotal lateral depression various, if sharply de-
limited from convex disc then apex of ligula broadly expanded laterally and
pronotum cordate; abdominal sternum VI of 9 unmodified 8
8 (7) Pronotal disc pubescent at least along lateral part of apex; abdominal sterna
with extra setae; range temperate southern South America 9
Pronotal disc glabrous except for single lateral seta on each side; extra setae on
abdominal sterna present or absent; range New World, and Australian Region
10
9 (8) Ligula with apex narrow, not laterally expanded, and with dorsum bearing 4 to
5 distal setae; pronotum not strongly cordate, lateral depression not sharply de-
limited; pronotal pubescence extended along lateral portions of basal and apical
margins and along side; elytral intervals I, III, V, and VIII each with row of dor-
sal setigerous punctures Pseudanisotarsus new genus, p. 290
Ligula with apex strongly expanded laterally and dorsum lacking setae; prono-
tum strongly cordate and with lateral depression broadly concave and sharply
delimited from disc; pubescence on pronotum restricted to lateral part of apex;
odd and in some specimens also even elytral intefvals each with irregular row of
non-setigerous punctures Criniventer van Emden, p. 292
10 (8) Body depigmented, testaceous in color; body length 9.5 mm or less; range New
Zealand Triplosarus H. W. Bates, p. 285
Body not depigmented, rufopiceous to black or metallic in color; body length
often more than 9.5 mm; range Australian Region (including New Zealand),
New World, Africa 11
11 (10) Third and often other elytral intervals with 3 or more dorsal setigerous punc-
tures (such punctures frequently extended to basal area of elytron) 12
Third elytral interval with 1 or 2, dorsal setigerous punctures 13
12(11) Frontal fovea of head lacking clypeo-ocular prolongation; median lobe lacking
apical disc; range Australian Region and eastern part of Oriental Region
Gnathaphanus MacLeay, p. 289
Frontal fovea of head with clypeo-ocular prolongation (may be faint); median
lobe with button-like apical disc (Figs. 210, 211); range Ethiopian Region
N. (Diatypus) Murray, p. 337
13(11) Pronotum cordate and with side sinuate before posterior angle; AND gena
wide, narrowest part of gena between mouth and eye as wide or wider than
maximum width of first antennal segment; AND dorsum without metallic
tinges; abdominal sternum VI of 6 with 1 pair of ambulatory setae; range New
Zealand Allocinopus Broun, p. 284
Pronotum not cordate and side not sinuate before posterior angle; OR if prono-
tum cordate and side sinuate then gena narrow with narrowest part between
The Anisodactylines
281
mouth and eye much narrower than maximum width of first antennal segment;
OR dorsum with metallic tinges, abdominal sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of
ambulatory setae; range Australian Region (including New Zealand) and New
World 14
14(13) Abdominal sterna with extra setae (such setae may be very short and fine);
AND mental tooth present; AND hindtarsus stout with first segment approxi-
mately twice as long as wide and always shorter than II + III; range Australian
Region and as far towards Eurasia as Sumatra and Java
Hypharpax MacLeay, p. 388
Abdominal sterna lacking extra setae; OR mental tooth absent; hindtarsus of
most specimens not stout; range Australian Region, and New World 15
15 (14) Gena narrow, at narrowest point narrower than maximum width of first anten-
nal segment; OR frontal fovea of head with clypeo-ocular prolongation; eye of
most specimens large and protruding 16
Gena wide, at narrowest point wider than maximum width of first antennal seg-
ment; frontal fovea of head lacking clypeo-ocular prolongation; eye of most
specimens not large and protruding; range New World and Australian Region
N. (Anisotarsus) Chaudoir, p. 295
16(15) Frontal fovea of head with clypeo-ocular prolongation; range tropical and sub-
tropical areas of the New World N. (Notiobia) Perty, p. 321
Frontal fovea of head lacking clypeo-ocular prolongation 17
17 (16) Frontal fovea of head large, prominent; supra-antennal ridges strongly divergent
anteriorly from eyes; eye large and protruding; range tropical and subtropical
areas of the New World N. (Notiobia) Perty, p. 321
Frontal fovea of head small, not prominent; supra-antennal ridges various, in
most specimens not strongly divergent anteriorly from eyes; size of eye various;
range temperate areas of the New World but extending along mountains into
tropical and subtropical areas and also present in the Australian Region
N. (Anisotarsus) Chaudoir, p. 295
18 (4) Foretibia (Fig. 195) with apical portion strongly expanded laterally and with
large excavate dilation at external apex; head with preocular sulcus receiving
first antennal segment when in repose; range eastern North America
Geopinus LeConte, p. 377
Foretibia with apical portion not strongly expanded laterally and without large
excavate dilation at external apex; head lacking preocular sulcus 19
19(18) Dorsum, including all of elytron, densely pubescent 20
Dorsum mainly glabrous, elytron at most pubescent along margins 24
20(19) Dorsum tricolored with head and pronotum black; base of elytron rufotesta-
ceous; apex of elytron violaceous brown; AND foretibial apical spur trifid (Fig.
45); range Europe, Mediterranean area, Syria, Transcaspian
Gynandromorphus Dejean, p. 380
Combination of morphological characters not as above 21
21 (20) Pronotal apical bead absent; foretibial apical spur trifid (Fig. 45); range western
North America Dicheirus Mannerheim, p. 381
Pronotal apical bead present at least laterally; foretibial spur lanceolate (Fig.
188) or angulately swollen at sides (Fig. 189) 22
22 (21) Ligula apex not expanded laterally (Fig. 1 78); dorsum with head and pronotum
testaceous to rufotestaceous, elytron piceous and strongly irridescent due to
microsculpture of extremely fine dense lines; range eastern North America
Noonan
282
A. (Amphasia) Newman, p. 380
Ligula apex expanded laterally (Fig. 177); dorsum not colored as above; elytron
of some specimens with metallic tinges but microsculpture always of isodia-
metric mesh 23
23 (22) Dorsum dull black, lacking metallic tinges; AND pronotum with side evenly
rounded from apex to base and basal impression shallow and not separated
from lateral margin by a convexity; range eastern North America
A. (Pseudamphasia) Casey, p. 379
Dorsum with metallic tinges OR partly testaceous to rufotestaceous; OR prono-
tum with side sinuate before posterior angle OR with prominent linear basal
impression separated from lateral margin by a convexity
A. (Anadaptus) Casey, p. 373
24 (19) Pronotum with lateral depression abruptly set off from convex disc by promin-
ent inflexion of integument in apical 4/5 (frontispiece); elytral stria sharp, semi-
rectangular in section; dorsum with metallic green or aeneous tinge; range east-
ern United States A. ( Pseudaplocentrus) new subgenus, p. 377
Pronotum lacking such inflexion of integument; elytral stria rounded in section,
not extremely sharp; dorsum with or without metallic tinge 25
25 (24) Dorsum bicolored, head and base of elytron rufotestaceous, pronotum and
median and apical portions of elytron bluish black; range Europe, Mediterran-
ean area A. ( Pseudhexatrichus) new subgenus, p. 352
Dorsum not colored as above 26
26 (25) Frontoclypeal suture extremely deep, obliterating frontal fovea and continuing
posterio-laterally towards eye as very deep clypeo-ocular prolongation; AND
mentum lacking tooth and setae; range Java, Sumatra, Indochina
Rhysopus Andrewes, p. 347
Frontoclypeal suture not extremely deep; AND mentum with or without medi-
an mental tooth, bearing 1 seta on each side of median area 27
27 (26) Pronotum with broadly rounded posterior angle; AND dorsum covered with
Fine nonsetigerous punctures; AND microsculpture obsolescent or absent dor-
sally; range Sumatra, Philippines, Indochina, Japan
Harpalomimetes Schauberger, p. 346
Combination of morphological characters not as above 28
28 (27) Ligula narrow with apex not expanded (Fig. 175) 29
Ligula broader with apex expanded laterally (Figs. 176, 179) 32
29 (28) Third elytral interval with 3 to 6 setigerous punctures in row from apex to or
nearly to base; AND mentum with median tooth; range temperate southern
South America Anisostichus van Emden, p. 338
Third elytral interval with at most 2 setigerous punctures, not with row from
apex to base; OR mentum lacking median tooth 30
30 (29) Mentum with prominent long median tooth (Fig. 172); range Oriental Region,
Tibet, China, Japan, and extending as far towards Australia as New Guinea
Chydaeus Chaudoir, p. 345
Mentum lacking tooth 31
31 (30) Frontal fovea of head bearing prominent clypeo-ocular prolongation; segments
II to IV of hindtarsus of both sexes and segments II to IV of fore- and mid-
tarsus of 9 with dense ventrolateral cover of somewhat thickened setae; median
lobe of 6 symmetrical; range Madagascar and Oriental Region
Pseudognat haphanus Schauberger, p. 344
The Anisodactylines
283
32 (28)
33 (32)
34 (33)
35 (34)
36(35)
37 (34)
38 (33)
39(38)
40 (39)
41 (40)
Frontal fovea of head lacking clypeo-ocular prolongation; tarsi lacking dense
ventro-lateral cover of somewhat thickened setae; median lobe of 6 asymmetri-
cal (Figs. 212, 213); range eastern North America
Xestonotus LeConte, p. 347
Mentum with prominent long median tooth (Fig. 172); dorsum of mandible
not striate; range Oriental Region, Tibet, China, Japan, extending as far to-
wards Australia as New Guinea Chydaeus Chaudoir, p. 345
Mentum lacking tooth or if tooth present then not prominent; AND/OR dorsal
apex of mandible striate 33
Foretibial apical spur lanceolate (Fig. 188), swollen laterally (Fig. 189), or in a
few specimens of Anadaptus subtrifid ( 1 90), not trifid 38
Foretibial apical spur trifid (Fig. 45) 34
Clypeus with 1 seta at each outer distal angle 35
Clypeus with 2 or more setae at each outer distal angle 37
Pronotal lateral base including basal fovea covered with small dense non-setiger-
ous punctures; elytron of some specimens also covered with small dense non-
setigerous punctures; valvifer of 9 triangular and with distal setae (Fig. 218);
range Korea, Japan, China, India, Burma, Indochina
A. ( Anisodactylus) Dejean, p. 349
Pronotal lateral base not covered with small dense non-setigerous punctures
(basal fovea may however have a few scattered small non-setigerous punctures;
elytron not covered with small dense non-setigerous punctures; valvifer of 9
subtriangular and lacking distal setae (Figs. 130, 220) 36
Hindtarsus with segment I as long as or longer than II + III; valvifer of 9 with
concave area along distal margin (Fig. 130); range North America
A. ( Gy nandro tarsus) LaFerte, p. 354
Hindtarsus with segment I shorter than II + III; valvifer of 9 lacking concave
area along distal margin (Fig. 220); range Mediterranean area
A. (Pseudodichirus) Lutshnik, p. 354
Foretibia of 6 with inner proximal basal margin strongly and abruptly emargin-
ate (Fig. 192); dorsum of many specimens with metallic tinge; valvifer of 9 sub-
triangular and with truncate apex (Fig. 222); range England, Europe to Norway
and southern Russia, Balkan Peninsula, and Mediterranean area
A. ( Hexatrichus ) Tschitscherine, p. 353
Foretibia of 6 with inner proximal basal margin not strongly and abruptly em-
arginate (Figs. 193, 194); dorsum without metallic tinge; valvifer of 9 triangular
(Figs. 217,218); range eastern North America
A. (Anisodactylus) Dejean, p. 349
Body with short semicordate pronotum and long parallel sided elytra; AND
mandible prolonged with striate dorsal surface; AND labral apex strongly em-
arginate medially; range eastern North America
A. (Spongopus) LeConte, p. 374
Combination of morphological characters not as above 39
Body broad and Amara- like and with metallic greenish, aeneous, bronze, or
bluish tinges on dorsum A. (Aplocentrus) LeConte, p. 375
Body not broad and Amara- like and lacking dorsal metallic tinges 40
Hindtarsus stout with segment I shorter than II + III 41
Hindtarsus not stout and with segment I equal to or longer than II + III .... 42
Body of most specimens narrow and subcylindrical; outer distal angle of clypeus
284
Noonan
of many specimens with 2 or more setae; dorsum of many specimens with rufo-
testaceous or metallic tinged areas; median lobe of 6 with button-like apical
disc (Figs. 206, 207); valvifer of 9 various but never triangular in form, with or
without distal setae; range North America A. (Anadaptus) Casey, p. 373
Body not narrow and subcylindrical; outer distal angle of clypeus with 1 seta;
dorsum piceous to black, never with rufotestaceous or metallic tinged areas;
median lobe of 6 lacking apical disc; valvifer of 9 triangular (Figs. 217, 218) or
lobed (Fig. 221) in form and with distal setae 42
42 (40, 41) Entire dorsum densely covered with small nonsetigerous punctures; valvifer of
9 with distal setae, triangular or lobed in shape; (Figs. 217, 218, 221); range
Eurasia and North America 43
Entire dorsum not densely covered with small non-setigerous punctures; valvi-
fer of 9 with distal setae and triangular in shape (Figs. 217, 218); range North
America and Eurasia excluding Japan, Korea and tropical Asia
A. (Anisodactylus) Dejean, p. 349
43 (43, 42) Third elytral interval bearing dorsal setigerous puncture near middle or apical
1/3 (puncture and setae on some specimens small and difficult to discern at
magnifications less than 50x); valvifer of 9 triangular in shape (Figs. 217, 218,);
range North America and Eurasia excluding Japan, Korea and tropical Asia . . .
A. (Anisodactylus) Dejean, p. 349
Third elytral interval lacking dorsal setigerous puncture; valvifer of 9 lobed in
shape (Fig. 221); range Japan, Korea and China
A. ( Pseudanisodactylus) new subgenus, p. 351
1 genus Allocinopus Broun
Allocinopus Broun, 1903: 607. [TYPE SPECIES: Allocinopus sculpticollis Broun, 1903, by
monotypy] .
Description. - Body length 6.3 to 1 1.3 mm. Body relatively elongate.
Color. Body rufopiceous to black, no metallic tinge on dorsum.
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeus with apex straight
to prominently emarginate, when prominently emarginate exposing base of labrum in many
specimens. Eye normal to very small. Frons with fovea punctiform; microsculpture of isod-
iametric mesh, obsolescent medially in some specimens. Mentum with prominent tooth.
Mentum and submentum separated by complete transverse suture. Ligula narrow, not ex-
panded at apex. Paraglossa, slightly longer than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum cordate; lateral and basal beads complete; apical bead present laterally;
microsculpture of isodiametric mesh or obsolete. Metepisternum wider than long.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion slightly expanded laterally; apical spur lanceolate or
slightly swollen basally. Hindfemur with 2 long setae on posterior margin. Hindtarsus with
segment I shorter than II + III. Foretarsus of 6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II
to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath. Midtarsus of 6 with apex of seg-
ment I in most specimens and all of segments II to IV in all specimens laterally expanded
and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Humerus with or without small tooth; scutellar stria arising from base of stria II,
with or without ocellate puncture at base, short or elongate and joined distally to distal por-
tion of stria I, or in some specimens elongate and capturing distal portion of stria I and with
basal portion of stria I short and appearing to be the scutellar stria; intervals flat to very
slightly convex; interval III with or without dorsal setigerous puncture on apical 1/3 or 1/4;
The Anisodactylines
285
microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, transverse mesh, or obsolete.
Hind wing. Vestigial.
Abdomen. Sterna III to V with extra setae in some 66; sternum VI with 1 pair of ambu-
latory setae in both sexes.
Male genitalia. Median lobe with membranous area of dorsum short, not reaching basal
bulb; apical disc absent; venter of shaft membranous in species labeled as latitarsis, sclero-
tized in other species.
Female genitalia. In castaneus and angustulus valvifer stylus, and proctiger absent and ovi-
positor consisting of membranous extension of vagina. In sculpticollis valvifer moderately
sclerotized, not vestigial or absent, with 1 or 2 distal setae; stylus unmodified except basal
segment with 2 seta at distal lateral margin; proctiger unmodified. Spermatheca unmodified
in all species in which females were examined.
Discussion. — Csiki (1932) listed 5 species in this endemic New Zealand genus: angustulus
Broun, 1912; castaneus Broun, 1912; ocularis Broun, 1908; sculpticollis Broun, 1903;
smithi Broun, 1912. I have not examined specimens of ocularis or smithi. The BMNH con-
tains a series of male specimens labeled as “ Allocinopus latitarsis" . I have not located a pub-
lished description of an Allocinopus latitarsis nor have I found a species, in another genus,
which might have provided the specific name for these specimens. The specimens labeled as
latitarsis seem to agree well with the original description of smithi and may be members of
that species. The species of Allocinopus are in need of revision.
The species in this genus exhibit variation in 3 characters normally stable enough to be
used in defining genera and to a lesser degree subgenera. The external female genitalia (valvi-
fer, stylus, and proctiger) are absent in castaneus and angustulus (or at least not visible at
120 magnification) and present in sculpticollis (females of other species not seen). The me-
dian lobe of a species labeled as latitarsis (see above) has the venter membranous between
the basal bulb and apex while the median lobe of other examined species has the venter
completely sclerotized. Lastly, many males of sculpticollis have extra setae on abdominal
sterna III to V.
Despite these differences the genus appears to be a discrete monophyletic unit defined by
the following character combination (indicates character clearly apomorphic) eye small or
almost vestigial*; mentum with prominent tooth and separated from submentum by com-
plete transverse suture; ligula narrow; metepisternum wider than long; sternum VI of female
with only 1 pair of ambulatory setae (Sternum VI has 2 pairs in females of all other genera in
subtribe)*; and median lobe with membranous area of dorsum short and not extended to
basal bulb.
2 genus Triplosarus H. W. Bates
Triplosarus H. W. Bates, 1874: 270. [TYPE SPECIES: Triplosarus fulvescens H. W. Bates,
1874, by monotypy] .
Description. — Body length approximately 9 mm. Body rather stout.
Color. Body testaceous.
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal apex straight or
slightly emarginate. Frons with small punctiform fovea; microsculpture of isodiametric
mesh. Mentum with prominent median tooth. Mentum and submentum separated by com-
plete transverse suture. Ligula moderately wide but not laterally expanded at apex. Para-
glossa slightly longer than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum cordate; posterior angle prominent but rounded; lateral and basal
beads complete; apical bead present laterally; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh or in
286
Noonan
some specimens slightly stretched medially.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur lanceolate.
Hindfemur with 5 to 10 long setae on posterior margin. Hindtarsus with segment I approxi-
mately = to segment II and shorter than II + III.
Elytron. Intervals flat; interval III with dorsal setigerous puncture about 1/3 from apex;
microsculpture of isodiametric mesh.
Hind wing. Full and apparently functional.
Abdomen. Sterna III to VI with numerous extra setae; sterna III to V with 1 pair of am-
bulatory setae each; sternum VI with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae. Tergum VIII of 9 with
broadly rounded apex.
Male genitalia. Median lobe with apex long, arising from right side and therefore slightly
asymmetrical; membranous area of dorsum short, not reaching basal bulb; apical disc absent.
Female genitalia. Valvifer weakly sclerotized. Stylus weakly sclerotized and somewhat
lobe like. Proctiger without normal setae but with many irregularly sclerotized plates.
Discussion. — Csiki (1932) lists 2 species in this endemic New Zealand genus: fulvescens
Bates, 1874; and novaezealandiae (Castelnau), 1867. I have not been able to secure speci-
mens of the latter species but suspect from its original description that it may be conspecific
with fulvescens.
3 genus Crasodactylus Guerin-Meneville
(Fig. 181)
Crasodactylus Guerin-Meneville, 1847: 258. [TYPE SPECIES: Crasodactylus punctatus
Guerin-Meneville, 1847, by monotypy].
Description. - Body length approximately 7.5 to 10 mm. Body with short moderately
dense pubescence.
Color. Body black to dark piceous.
Head. Labral apex moderately to strongly emarginate medially. Clypeus with apex
straight to slightly emarginate medially; raised transverse ridge present behind apex. Frons
with fovea in punctatus punctiform and in many specimens fovea obscured by mainly non-
setigerous punctures, in indicus fovea punctiform with clypeo-ocular prolongation and also
in many specimens fovea obscured by mainly non-setigerous punctures; microsculpture ob-
solete. Antenna short, scarcely reaching pronotal base. Mentum without tooth or with
slight median swelling in punctatus , with tooth in indicus. Mentum and submentum sepa-
rated by complete transverse suture. Ligula narrow, not laterally expanded at apex. Para-
glossa longer than ligula and curving behind it distally; dorsum and sides with moderately
long pubescence.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 181) suborbiculate in form, convex; posterior angle broadly
rounded; lateral depression narrow; lateral and basal beads complete; apical bead present lat-
erally; microsculpture obsolete.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur lanceolate.
Hindfemur with 2 long and various numbers of short setae on posterior margin. Hindtarsus
with segment I shorter than II + III. Dorsum of all tarsi pubescent. Foretarsus of 6 with
apex of segment I in many specimens and all of segments II to IV in all specimens laterally
expanded and spongy pubescent beneath. Midtarsus of most <3<3 with segments II to IV
slightly expanded laterally and each with patch of ventral spongy pubescence.
Elytron. Intervals slightly convex; moderately dense setigerous punctures covering surface
in punctatus ; setigerous punctures sparse and irregular on median portion but moderately
dense on base, sides, and apex in indicus’, microsculpture obsolescent except for irregular
The Anisodactylines
287
weak isodiametric mesh apically.
Abdomen. Sterna with short dense pubescence; sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulato-
ry setae; sternum VI of 9 with median portion of apex slightly swollen as small plate-like
disc somewhat as in Cenogmus.
Male genitalia. Median lobe with small apical disc.
Female genitalia. Valvifer strongly sclerotized and with several fine short distal setae;
distal lateral margin deeply emarginate. Stylus with several fine short setae present proxi-
mally on apical segment. Proctiger on each side modified into sclerotized paddle-like struc-
ture free distally from tergum and with stout setae apically and laterally.
Discussion. — I have examined both sexes of the two species in the genus. The species
punctatus Guerin-Meneville, 1847 inhabits sandy areas from western India south to the
mountains of Kivu in the Belgian Congo and is also present on the Arabian peninsula
(Andrewes, 1933; Basilewsky, 1950). The species indicus Andrewes, 1933 is cited in the
original description as being found at several localities in western India.
4 genus Cenogmus Sloane
(Figs. 174, 180, 205,232, 238)
Cenogmus Sloane,. 1898: 456, 457, 460. [TYPE SPECIES Cenogmus castelnaui Csiki, 1932:
1053, here designated, Csiki’s replacement name for Harpalus rotundicollis Castelnau,
1867, preoccupied at time of original description by several other species in Harpalus
named “rotundicollis”] .
Description. - Body length approximately 8 to 10 mm. Body narrow and convex.
Color. Body rufopiceous to piceous.
Head. Labral apex moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal apex straight to moderately
emarginate medially. Frons with fovea punctiform to elliptical, always small and with
clypeo-ocular prolongation and in many specimens also with medio-posterior prolongation;
microsculpture of isodiametric mesh. Gena wide, narrowest part between eye and mouth
wider than maximum width of first antennal segment. Mentum without indication of a
tooth in most specimens, some specimens with margin slightly swollen medially. Mentum
separated from submentum by a complete transverse suture. Ligula elliptical in form and
not expanded at apex (Fig. 174); side with small concave area distally. Paraglossa (Fig. 174)
longer than ligula, hook shaped.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 180) suboval in shape; posterior angle completely rounded; side
with a prominent very flattened lateral depression sharply delimited from convex disc by
discrete groove; lateral bead complete but fine; apical and basal beads present laterally, and
in some specimens also medially; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, but obsolescent me-
dially in some specimens.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur lanceolate.
Hindfemur with 2 to several long setae on posterior margin. Hindtarsus with segment I
shorter than II + III. Foretarsus of 6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II to IV lat-
erally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath. Midtarsus of <5 with apex of segment I in
many specimens and all of segments II to IV in all specimens laterally expanded and spongy
pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Intervals flat to slightly convex and with numerous small non-setigerous punc-
tures; interval III with dorsal setigerous puncture about 1/4 way from apex; interval VII
with very small ocellate puncture at extreme apex and large prominent ocellate puncture
slightly more proximally located.
Abdomen. Sterna III to V with extra setae; sternum VI of <3 with 2 pairs of ambulatory
288
Noonan
setae; sternum VI of 9 with distal margin enlarged medially to form prominent plate-like
area in posterior view (Fig. 205).
Male genitalia. Median lobe with membranous area of dorsum relatively short, not reach-
ing basal bulb, exact proximal boundaries not discernible; lacking apical disc.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 232) moderately sclerotized and moderately convex, with
several prominent distal setae; lateral dorsal margin connecting to membranous flap contain-
ing setae, flap joined to tergum. Stylus with basal segment bearing several setae on distal lat-
eral and mesal margins. Spermatheca with distal annulated portion short and stout (Fig.
238).
Discussion. — This genus is well characterized by the prominent plate-like area on the
distal margin of the female sixth abdominal sternum and the short, stout distal annulated
portion of the spermatheca. The 3 currently recognized species together with their ranges
are: castelnaui Csiki, 1932, Queensland, western Australia, and Tasmania; interioris (Castel-
nau), 1867, western Australia; and opacipennis (Chaudoir), 1878, south-western Australia. I
have not obtained specimens of the latter species. Additional undescribed species may exist
in Australia, and the species of the genus are in need of revision.
5 genus Hypharpax MacLeay
Hypharpax MacLeay, 1825: 22. [as subgenus of Harpalus] . [TYPE SPECIES: Harpalus f Hy-
pharpax) lateralis, MacLeay, 1825, by monotypy, = dentipes (Wiedeman, 1823): 54].
Sagraemerus Redtenbacher, 1868: 13. [TYPE SPECIES: Sagraemerus favanus Redtenbacher,
1868: 14, by monotypy, = dentipes (Wiedemann, 1823): 54] .
Description. — Body length approximately 7 to 13 mm.
Color. Body black to dark piceous.
Head. Labral apex slightly to strongly emarginate medially. Clypeal apex straight to mod-
erately emarginate medially. Frons with frontal fovea punctiform, with or without clypeo-
ocular prolongation. Gena wide, narrowest part between eye and mouth wider than maxi-
mum width of first antennal segment in most specimens. Mentum with very prominent
median tooth in most specimens, tooth only moderately prominent in some specimens.
Mentum separated from submentum by complete transverse suture. Ligula narrow, not ex-
panded at apex. Paraglossa slightly longer than ligula, removed distally from it.
Thorax. Pronotum with posterior angle broadly rounded in most species, sharp or acute
in few species; lateral bead complete; apical and basal beads present at least laterally.
Legs. Foretarsus with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur lanceolate.
Hindfemur with various numbers of long setae on posterior margin. Hindtarsus with seg-
ments stout: segment I not to slightly more than twice as long as wide at apex and always
shorter than II + III. Foretarsus of 6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II to IV lat-
erally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath. Midtarsus of 6 with segments II to IV later-
ally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath or not laterally expanded and with small patch
of spongy pubescence on venter of each segment.
Elytron. Intervals flat to convex; interval III with or without dorsal setigerous puncture;
interval VII in most species with small ocellate puncture at extreme apex and large promi-
nent ocellate puncture slightly more proximally located.
Hind wing. Full and apparently functional.
Abdomen. Sterna with varied number of setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe lacking apical disc.
Female genitalia. Valvifer vestigial and very weakly sclerotized in most species. Stylus
weakly sclerotized and with apical segment lobe like in most species. Proctiger absent or ves-
The Anisodactylines
289
tigial in some species.
Discussion. — Sagraemerus was based on a species now known to be conspecific with the
type species of Hypharpax. The genus Hypharpax is distributed from Tasmania, through
Australia to New Guinea, Sumatra, Java, and the Celebes, and is also found in New Zealand.
Most of the 30 known species are recorded from Australia. The species are: abstrusus Bates,
1878; aerus (Dejean), 1829 9 *\ antarticus (Castelnau), 1867; australis (Dejean), 1829 d* ;
bostocki (Castelnau), 1867 *; celebensis Chaudoir, 1878 9*; dampieri (Castelnau), 1867
(one badly damaged female seen, has segment I of hindtarsus = to II + III and probably be-
longs in subgenus Anisotarsus, additional material needs to be examined); dentipes (Wiede-
mann), 1823; deyrollei (Castelnau), 1867 9 * ; flavitarsis Chaudoir, 1878 *\flindersi (Castel-
nau), 1867 d*; habitans Sloane, 1898 *; inornatus (Germar), 1848 *; interioris Sloane,
1895 *; kingi (Castelnau), 1895 *; krefti (Castelnau), 1867; moestus (Dejean), 1829 d*; nit-
ens Sloane, 1910 *; obsoletus Blackburn, 1892; opacipennis MacLeay, 1888 *; peroni
(Castelnau), 1867; puncticollis MacLeay, 1888 *; queenslandicus (Csiki) 1932; ranula
(Castelnau), 1867 ; rotundipennis Chaudoir, 1878; sculpturalis (Castelnau), 1867 d*-,sim-
plicipes Chaudoir, 1878 *; sloanei Blackburn, 1891 9*; varus MacLeay, 1888 *; and vilis
Blackburn, 1891. The species antarticus, flindersi and queenslandicus listed as Diaphoro-
merus by Csiki (1932) actually belong in Hypharpax since they have stout, short hindtarsi,
vestigial valvifer and stylus with lobe-like apical segment. The species of Hypharpax are not
well understood and need revision.
6 genus Gnathaphanus MacLeay
Gnathaphanus MacLeay, 1825: 20. [TYPE SPECIES: Gnathaphanus vulneripennis Mac-
Leay, 1825, by monotypy.].
Pachauchenius MacLeay, 1864: 116. [TYPE SPECIES: Pachauchenius laeviceps MacLeay,
1864, by monotypy, = philippensis (Chevrolat), 1841].
Mirosarus Bates, 1878b: 319. [TYPE SPECIES: Mirosarus insularis Bates, 1878, by mono-
typy, = melbournensis (Castelnau), 1867] .
Description. — Body length approximately 7 to 17 mm. Body slender to moderately
stout.
Color. Various.
Head. Head often relatively large. Labral apex straight to slightly emarginate medially.
Clypeal apex straight to moderately emarginate medially. Frons with fovea punctiform.
Mentum with prominent tooth in most species. Mentum and submentum separated by com-
plete transverse suture. Ligula narrow, not expanded at apex. Paraglossa slightly longer than
ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum with posterior angle moderately to broadly rounded in most species;
lateral bead complete; apical and basal beads present at least laterally.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur lanceolate,
angulate medially on each side, or swollen basally. Hindfemur in most specimens with 2 long
setae on posterior margin. Hindtarsus with segments slender and elongate; first segment 3 to
6 times as long as wide at apex and longer than II + III. Fore- and midtarsus of 6 with apex
of segment I and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Intervals flat to strongly convex; number of setigerous dorsal punctures and in-
tervals on which such punctures located varied according to species, always however with at
least 3 dorsal setigerous punctures on apical 1/3 to 1/4 of interval III; interval VII with small
ocellate puncture at extreme apex and large prominent ocellate puncture slightly more prox-
imally located.
290
Noonan
Hind wing. Usually full and apparently functional.
Abdomen. Sternum VI with 1 or 2 pairs of ambulatory setae in <5.
Male genitalia. Median lobe lacking apical disc.
Female genitalia. Valvifer moderately sclerotized, and in most species with few distal set-
ae; shape various but distal lateral margin at least slightly emarginate in most species.
Discussion. — The species of this genus are concentrated in Australia; several also are pre-
sent in Malasia and adjacent Asia; a few widely distributed species reach India, the Philip-
pines and islands east to Samoa and New Caledonia; 2 species are recorded from China and 1
from the Ryukyu Islands of Japan. In addition, Habu (1973) has tentatively transferred
Iwosiopelus masaudai Nakane and Ishida, 1959, found on the island of Iwo Jima, Japan, to
the genus Gnathaphanus. I have not examined the single known specimen (a female) of this
species, and Habu’s transfer was only tentative. Therefore I have not included this species in
the list of those belonging to Gnathaphanus. Darlington (1968) mentioned: “Of the 5 spe-
cies known in New Guinea, all are shared with Australia and several are widespread also on
the Malay Archipelago or islands of the western Pacific. These insects are often common in
open country including grassland and open woodland, but are not often found in rain forest.
All species of the genus that I know are fully winged and probably fly.” The 25 currently re-
cognized species are: aridus Blackburn, 1892*; chinensis Schauberger, 1932 *\chujoi Habu,
1973*; denisonensis (Castelnau), 1867 *;froggatti (MacLeay), 1888 * \ glamorgani (Lequill-
on), 1841 *\goryi (Gory), 1833*; kansuensis Schauberger, 1932*; herbaceus Sloane, 1899*;
latus Sloane, 1899*; licinoides Hope, 1842; melbournensis (Castelnau), 1867; minutus
(Castelnau), 1867*; parallelus Louwerens, 1962*; papuensis (MacLeay), 1876*; philippensis
(Chevrolet), 1841; picipes (MacLeay), 1864; pulcher (Dejean), 1829; punctifer (Castelnau),
1867*; rectangulus Chaudoir, 1878*; riverinae Sloane, 1894; sculpturalis (Castelnau),
1 867* \ subolivaceus (MacLeay) 1825; upolensis (Csiki), 191 5; vulneripennis MacLeay, 1825;
whitei Sloane, 1 907. The species glamorgani, goryi, minutus, papuensis, and sculpturalis
were listed as tentative members of the genus by Csiki (1932). The species of Gnathaphanus
are poorly understood.and in need of revision.
Pachauchenius and Microsarus were monotypic genera each based on a form now regard-
ed as conspecific with a species of Gnathaphanus.
7 genus Pseudanisotarsus NEW GENUS
(Figs. 182,239)
TYPE SPECIES: Aniso tarsus nicki van Emden, 1953 here designated.
Description. - Body length 9.54 to 10.8 mm. Body form similar to that of subgenus Ani-
so tarsus.
Head. Frons with fovea punctiform, obsolescent. Mentum lacking tooth. Mentum and
submentum separated by complete transverse suture. Ligula narrow, not expanded at apex;
with 4 to 5 distal dorsal setae. Paraglossa slightly longer than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 182) with irregular series of setigerous punctures along lateral
margin and along lateral portions of basal and apical margins.
Elytron. Intervals I, III, V, and VII each with row of setigerous punctures extended from
base to apex and in most specimens situated along next odd stria; interval VII with small set-
igerous sub-ocellate puncture near apex and slightly more proximal ocellate puncture; inter-
vals IX and X and apex of all intervals with numerous setigerous punctures.
Hind wing. Full and apparently functional.
Abdomen. Sterna with numerous extra setae of varied length; sterna III to V each with 1
pair of ambulatory setae; sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae.
The Anisodactylines
291
Male genitalia. Median lobe with membranous area of dorsum reaching basal bulb; lacking
apical disc but with apex prominently arrow shaped; apex concave just distal to end of dor-
sal membranous area. Everted internal sac with varied field of scales and spine-like scales.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 239) reduced to small, weakly sclerotized transverse plate;
apical portion membranous and without discrete boundaries. Stylus (Fig. 239) dorso-ven-
trally flattened, lobe like; apical and basal segments fused, separated by only faint groove;
apical segment in many specimens with 1 to 2 short proximal setae. Proctiger absent.
Discussion. — This genus contains only nicki, originally described as a subspecies of Notio-
bia (Anisotarsus) tucumana by van Emden (1953) though it is clearly a separate species and
also differs greatly from all members of Notiobia (sensu lato). The shape and symmetry of
the median lobe as opposed to the asymmetric median lobe of tucumana is itself sufficient to
warrant separate specific status for nicki. The peculiar punctuation of the elytron, setigerous
punctures of the pronotum, and vestigial transverse valvifer, distinguish nicki from all spe-
cies of Notiobia (sensu lato). In addition, the combination of 4 to 5 distal dorsal setae of the
ligula, stylus with fused segments, and complete absence of proctiger distinguish nicki from
all other species of the subtribe. Each of the last 3 characters is in itself sufficient reason to
place nicki in a separate genus.
Since the species nicki has not been fully described, I am providing a description in this
paper.
Pseudanisotarsus nicki NEW COMBINATION AND NEW STATUS
Anisotarsus tucumanus nicki van Emden, 1953: 520. [Probable paratype examined at
BMNH (see discussion)! •
Description.
Color. Dorsum with labrum dark piceous, lateral and apical margins of many specimens
rufotestaceous to rufopiceous; remainder of head, pronotum, and elytron blue, bluish green,
or green; relative darkness of head, pronotum, and elytron often varied in individual speci-
mens. Venter rufopiceous to piceous, lateral portions often with violaceous, bluish, bluish-
green, or green tinge.
Head. Labral apex strongly emarginate medially. Clypeal apex slightly emarginate medial-
ly. Supra-antennal ridges strongly convergent anteriorly. Frons with microsculpture of isodi-
ametric mesh.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 182) with side evenly curved towards posterior angle; posterior
angle rounded; lateral depression obsolete; lateral bead complete; apical bead present lateral-
ly; basal bead complete or interrupted medially; basal fovea obsolescent; microsculpture of
isodiametric mesh. Prosternum densely pubescent with moderately long setae.
Legs. Foretibia with apical spur lanceolate. Hindfemur with 8 to 20 long setae on posteri-
or margin. Hindtarsus with segment I shorter than II + III. Foretarsus of 6 with apex of seg-
ment I and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath. Mid-
tarsus of 6 with segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Humerus rounded; subapical sinuation obsolescent; sutural angle broadly round-
ed; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh.
Variation. — I have not seen enough specimens to evaluate whether the observed varia-
tion is intra- or interpopulational.
Discussion. - The BMNH contains 1 male and 1 female of nicki'. The male is labeled:
“Type”, “Argintina Prov. Buenos Aires 12.38. F. Shade”, “Gesch. 3. 1939 von F.
Schade”, “nicki Emd type”, “F. van Emden Bequest B. M. 1960-129”. As van Emden stated
“Bahia Blanca, Prov. Buenos Aires, xi. 46, 6 type, 1 9 paratype (Ni.), 1 9 paratype (Emd.);
Prov. Buenos Aires, xii. 38 (F. Schade), 1 6 paratype (Emd.),” the male bearing a type label
at the BMNH is a paratype and not a holotype. From introductory information given by van
292
Noonan
Emden “(Ni)” refers to “Dr. G. H. Nick, Sao Paulo (private collection)”; probably the holo-
type is in Brazil. The female specimen is labeled as being a paratype and as being collected at
San Paulo, Brazil, but van Emden (1953) mentioned no specimens from Brazil.
The type labels on both the male and female specimens appear to be those used by van
Emden (B. Brown, pers. commun.). Therefore, van Emden may have considered the male to
be a holotype. I have noticed possible labeling errors in specimens of other species handled
by van Emden so the exact status of the specimens at the BMNH can not be determined
here.
Fortunately there is no confusion over the proper identification of nicki since van Emden
illustrated its median lobe and described its pronotal, elytral and abdominal pubescence.
Distribution. — This species has been taken from areas in the Buenos Aires Province of
Argentina. The female in the BMNH with the San Paulo label may be from San Paulo or
possibly it may have been borrowed from a private collection housed at San Paulo and sub-
sequently mislabeled.
Material examined (10 specimens)
ARGENTINA
PROVINCE BUENOS AIRES: Bahia Blanca, 2 66, 6 99, Hayward-Willimk (seen in private
collection of J. Negre, Versailles, France); no specified locality, 1 6, at BMNH labeled as
described above.
BRAZIL
PROVINCE SAN PAULO: San Paulo, 1 9, (BMNH) (perhaps mislabeled as explained above).
8 genus Criniventer van Emden
Criniventer van Emden, 1953: 519. [TYPE SPECIES: Anisodactylus rufus Brulle, 1838, by
monotypy and original designation] .
Description. — Body length approximately 9 mm. Body form as in subgenus A n iso tarsus.
Color. Body rufous to light rufopiceous. Legs and palpi testaceous.
Head. Frons with fovea obsolescent but with clypeo-ocular prolongation; microsculpture
of isodiametric mesh. Mentum with prominent tooth. Mentum and submentum separated by
complete transverse suture. Ligula strongly expanded laterally at apex. Paraglossa slightly
longer than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum strongly cordate; lateral depression broadly concave and sharply de-
limited from disc; lateral part of apex with setigerous punctures; base and apex with promi-
nent non-setigerous punctures.
Legs. All femora pubescent. Hindtarsus with segment I shorter than II + III. Foretarsus of
6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubes-
cent beneath. Midtarsus of 6 with segments not laterally expanded but with sparse spongy
pubescence on venter of apex of segment I and all of II and III.
Elytron. Scutellar stria vestigial to absent; odd and in some specimens also even intervals
with irregular row of fine, short setae; subapical sinuation absent.
Abdomen. Sterna with irregular short pubescence; sternum VI of 6 with 1 pair of
ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe with membranous area of dorsum extended to basal bulb;
lacking apical disc.
Discussion. — This genus contains only the species rufus which is reported by van Emden
The Anisodactylines
293
(1953) as occurring in Argentina, Chile and Uruguay. I have seen 3 males but not females.
Notiobia Perty, 1830: 13. [TYPE SPECIES: Notiobia nebrioides Perty, 1830, by monotypy].
Description. — Body length 6.3 to 14.1 mm. Body form slender to moderately stout.
Head. Labral apex straight to prominently emarginate medially. Clypeus with apex
straight, sinuate, or broadly emarginate medially, base of labrum exposed in many specimens
with broadly emarginate apex. Frons with isodiametric microsculpture, obsolescent medi-
ally in some specimens. Mentum with prominent median tooth except in members of tucu-
mana lineage. Mentum and submentum separated by complete transverse suture. Paraglossa
slightly longer than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum varied in shape; lateral depression absent to prominent; lateral bead
complete but varied in prominence; apical and basal beads present at least laterally; basal
and outer fovea various; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, slightly stretched transversely
or obsolete medially in some specimens. Pubescence of venter various.
Legs. Foretibia with apical spur lanceolate, slightly curved in some specimens. Hindfemur
with 2 to 12 long setae on posterior margin. Hindtarsus with segment I shorter than II + III.
Elytron. Scutellar stria elongate in umbrata and umbrifera; microsculpture of isodiametric
mesh in most specimens.
Hind wing. Full and apparently functional in most species, vestigial in hilariola, dimorphic
in cyanippa.
Abdomen. Sterna with extra setae in species of the tucumana lineage of subgenus A niso-
tarsus; sternum VI of 6 with 1 or 2 pairs of ambulatory setae. Apex of tergum VIII of 9 vari-
ous.
Male genitalia. Median lobe symmetrical except in tucumana-, membranous area of dor-
sum extended to basal bulb except in leiroides and parilis\ without apical disc in Aniso tarsus
and Notiobia, with apical disc in Diatypus.
Female genitalia. Valvifer flat to slightly convex; lateral margin semi-membranous and
without distinct boundary; apex with or without several setae (Fig. 129). Stylus varied in
shape.
Discussion. - Previous authors have simply assumed Notiobia (s. str.) and Aniso tarsus to
be distinct genera. The only paper providing any information on possible differences between
the two groups is that of van Emden (1953) who provided a key to the genera of Neotrop-
ical Anisodactylina. The characters utilized by him in the key to separate the two groups
can be tabulated as follows:
9-11 genus Notiobia Perty
Notiobia
Aniso tarsus
Frontal impression large and deep,
usually with clypeo-ocular prolonga-
tion which reaches eye. If clypeo-ocu-
lar prolongation absent, then supra-
antennal ridges conspicuously diver-
gent from middle of eyes to antennal
insertion. Frons and vertex not very
convex. Eye large and very convex.
Pronotum always cordate, though
often with obtuse posterior angle.
Frontal impression small and shallow.
Supra-antennal ridges varied, if diver-
gent from middle of eyes to antennal
insertion, then gena wider than first
antennal segment. Frons and vertex
strongly and evenly convex. Eye rath-
er small, moderately convex and not
much protruding. Prothorax more of-
ten with side arcuate to posterior an-
gle.
294
Noonan
The above characters do not seem stable enough to warrant generic separation of Notiobia
(s. str.) and Anisotarsus on phenetic grounds. In Anisotarsus the frontal fovea is always
small, shallow and without a clypeo-ocular prolongation. While the frontal fovea in Notiobia
(s. str.) is usually deep and large and with a clypeo-ocular prolongation, it does vary consid-
erably. For example: parilis has a large, deep frontal fovea lacking a readily visible clypeo-
ocular prolongation; leiroides has a moderately wide deep fovea lacking a clypeo-ocular pro-
longation; obscura has a relatively smaller and shallower fovea bearing a faint, short clypeo-
ocular prolongation which does not reach the eye; limbipennis has a relatively large deep
fovea bearing a prominent clypeo-ocular prolongation which reaches the eye; disaparilis has
a relatively large, deep frontal fovea which usually lacks any indication of a clypeo-ocular
prolongation; umbrifera, umbrata, melaena, wilkensi, and cooperi have moderately wide
deep fovea each bearing a clypeo-ocular prolongation which reaches the eye; incerta and
chiriquensis have relatively small, shallow fovea each bearing a prominent clypeo-ocular
prolongation which reaches the eye; and cupreola has a moderately wide fovea bearing a
clypeo-prolongation of varying prominence and length.
The degree of divergence of the supra-antennal ridges also varies in Notiobia (s. str.). This
variation does not appear to be correlated with the condition of the frontal fovea except
that species completely lacking a clypeo-ocular prolongation have the supra-antennal ridges
strongly divergent anteriorly. Within the Anisotarsus group, the species cyanippa and brevi-
collis have strongly divergent supra-antennal ridges while in praeclara the ridges vary from
slightly to strongly divergent, and in cupripennis they are moderately divergent. The remain-
ing species within the Anisotarsus group have the supra-antennal ridges not or only slightly
divergent.
I have not been able to recognize the difference in convexity of the frons and vertex
which van Emden described.
The pronotum in Notiobia (s. str.) is strongly cordate in many species such as parilis,
disparilis and limbipennis, but it is more evenly rounded from apex to base in other species
such as chiriquensis and ewarti.
The eye of species of Notiobia (s. str.) and of the Anisotarsus group varies in relative size,
convexity, and protrusion from the side of the head. In general, species of Notiobia have a
relatively larger and more protruding eye, but there are many exceptions to this rule.
In addition to distinguishing characters given by van Emden the base of the pronotum is
lobed in most species of Notiobia (s. str.) and non-lobed in most species of Anisotarsus.
In my opinion, these characters are not sufficient to separate the two groups as genera.
I believe, however, that they are sufficient to warrant separate subgeneric status for each,
and I here treat Anisotarsus as a subgenus of Notiobia.
Diatypus has until now been treated as a separate genus. However, I believe it has evolved
from the same ancestor as has the subgenus Notiobia. I do not think species of Diatypus are
phenetically different enough from those of Notiobia and Anisotarsus to warrant separate
generic status. Species of Diatypus possess the same form of valvifer as found in species of
Notiobia and Anisotarsus. And species of Diatypus agree with all species of Notiobia and
most species of Anisotarsus in having a median mental tooth. In addition, the species of
Diatypus (except for a few members of the “ Paradiatypus ” species group which have sec-
ondarily reverted to the plesiomorphic condition of small eye and wide gena) and those of
Notiobia share the clearly apomorphic feature of narrow gena and large protruding eye. The
only constant differences between species of Diatypus and of Notiobia and Anisotarsus are
the possession by Diatypus species of extra dorsal setigerous punctures on the third elytral
interval and an apical disc on the median lobe of males. These phenetic differences do not
warrant separate generic status for Diatypus. However they do seem sufficient for subgen-
The Anisodactylines
295
eric status. Therefore I am here proposing to treat Diatypus as a subgenus of Notiobia.
9 subgenus Aniso tarsus Chaudoir NEW STATUS
Anisotarsus Chaudoir, 1837: 41. [TYPE SPECIES: Anisotarsus brevicollis Chaudoir, 1837,
designated by van Emden, 1953: 519].
Diaphoromerus Chaudoir, 1843 a: 402. [TYPE SPECIES: Diaphoromerus iridipennis Chau-
doir, 1843: 405, by monotypy. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Eurytrichus LeConte, 1848: 287 [page incorrectly numbered “387” in paper]. [TYPE
SPECIES: Feronia terminata Say, 1823, designated by van Emden, 1953: 525].
Stilbolidus Casey, 1914: 171, 206. [TYPE SPECIES: Harpalus mexicanus Dejean, 1829, by
original designation of Casey, p. 206-207] .
Description. - Body length 5.3 to 14.1 mm.
Color. Various except antenna with distal 8 to 9 segments of most specimens each with
longitudinal median dark bar.
Head. Frontal fovea small to obsolete and lacking clypeo-ocular prolongation. Eye small
to large and protruding. Width of narrowest part of gena relative to maximum width of first
antennal segment various; supra-antennal ridges varied from not divergent to strongly diver-
gent anteriorly.
Thorax. Pronotum semi-rectangular; not strongly narrowed at base in most species. Venter,
except for apex of prosternal lobe, glabrous unless otherwise noted.
Legs. Unless otherwise stated, 6 fore- and midtarsi with apex of segment I and all of seg-
ments II - IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath. Hindfemur with 2 to 4 long
setae on posterior margin in most species, 4 to 12 in members of tucumana lineage. Hind-
tarsus with segments slender and elongate; first segment 3 to 4 times as long as wide at apex
and slightly shorter to slightly longer than II + III.
Elytron. Interval III, with 1 or 2 dorsal setigerous punctures; interval VII, unless other-
wise stated, with small subocellate puncture (may be difficult to see) near apex and slightly
more proximal larger ocellate punctures; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh unless other-
wise stated.
Hind wing. Full and apparently functional in most species, vestigial in hilariola, dimorphic
in cyanippa.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6, unless otherwise noted, with 1 pair of ambulatory setae.
Discussion. — Blatchley (1910) in his pioneering work on the beetles of Indiana treated
the 3 species found there as members of the genus Aniso dactylus . Casey (1914) split Aniso-
tarsus into 2 separate genera and then in 1924 proposed many new species which are today
regarded as conspecific with previously described ones. Van Emden (1953) revised all the
species and regarded Anisotarsus as a valid separate genus. However, he was mainly interest-
ed in the Neotropical fauna, he apparently had available only small series of most species,
and he did not examine types deposited in North America. Consequently he failed to see
crucial intergrades between various forms and was not able to properly assign synonyms to
those species he recognized as valid. These errors are especially prominent in his treatment
of the North American species. Lindroth ( 1 968) in his fine work on the Carabidae of Cana-
da and Alaska revised the 3 species found in Canada and also keyed out 3 others not occur-
ring there. However, since he was primarily interested in northern forms, a complete revision
of all the North American species together with an examination of the relationship of Aniso-
tarsus to other supra-specific taxa is warranted. As discussed for the genus Notiobia , I feel
that Anisotarsus is merely a subgroup of that genus. Anisostichus proposed by van Emden
(1953) as a new subgenus of Anisotarsus is in my opinion a valid separate genus as discussed
296
Noonan
under that taxon.
Diaphoromerus has until now been treated as a separate genus composed of species found
in the Australian Region. However, E. Zimmerman while working on the Coleoptera of the
Hawaiian Islands found several introduced species of Diaphoromerus there and therefore in-
vestigated the genus Diaphoromerus. He concluded that the species of Diaphoromerus are
not sufficiently different in morphological characters from those of Aniso tarsus (s. str.) to
warrant separate generic status (pers. commun. to G. E. Ball). I agree with this conclusion
since the only appreciable morphological differences between species of Diaphoromerus and
Aniso tarsus (s. str.) are: in members of Aniso tarsus (s. str.) the dorsal membranous area of
the median lobe is elongate and reaches the basal bulb and also segment I of the hindtarsus
of most specimens is usually shorter than II + III; in members of Diaphoromerus, the length
of the dorsal membranous area of the median lobe and the relative lengths of the first 3 seg-
ments of the hindtarsus vary. These differences certainly are neither constant nor fundamen-
tal. Therefore, I treat Diaphoromerus as congeneric with the subgenus Anisotarsus.
For convenience of workers studying the fauna of the New World and Australian Region
the species of Anisotarsus may be grouped respectively into the “ Aniso tarsus"' and “Dia-
phoromerus” species groups. The North American species of the “ Anisotarsus ” species
group are revised in this paper. The remaining named forms of this group are found in tem-
perate areas of South America and are: bradytoides (H. W. Bates), 1891 ; tucumana (Dejean),
1831; peruviana (Dejean), 1829; elata (Erichson), 1847; margaretae (van Emden), 1953,
stubeli (van Emden), 1953 ; prae clara (Putzeys), 1878; cupripennis (Germar), 1824; la tius-
culus (van Emden), 1953; schnusei (van Emden), 1953; chalcites (Germar), \824;amethys-
tina (Dejean), 1829. I have seen only males of amethystina but have examined both males
and females of all the other named forms of South American Anisotarsus.
The “ Diaphoromerus ” species group is centered in Australia but has species also on New
Zealand, New Guinea, New Caledonia, the Moluccas, and Timor; several of its species have
also been introduced into the Hawaiian Islands. The 31 named forms of this group are: an-
gustula (Chaudoir), 1878; australasiae (Dejean), 1829; basilewski (Louwerens), 1962 <3*;
ewardsi (Castelnau), 1867 9*; flavipalpis (MacLeay), 1864 9 *\germari (Castelnau), 1867;
inaequalipennis (Castelnau), 1867; iridipennis (Chaudoir), 1843; lapeyrousei (Castelnau),
1867; laticollis (MacLeay), 1888*; ludicollis (Dejean), 1829; melanara (Dejean), 1829;
nigrans (MacLeay), 1888*; oblongiuscula (Castelnau), 1867*; opaca (MacLeay), 1888;
ovata (Chaudoir), 1878*; papuella (Darlington), 1968; papuensis (Darlington), 1968;
patrueloides (Castelnau), 1867; perater (Sloane), 1920*; planiuscula (Chaudoir), 1878*;
planoimpressa (Castelnau), 1867 9*; polita (MacLeay), 1888*; porcatula (MacLeay) ,
1888*; quadricollis (Chaudoir), 1878*; queenslandica (Csiki), 1932; rectangula (Chau-
doir), 1878; rugosipennis (Castelnau), 1867*; sculptipennis (Castelnau), \867* ; sericipennis
(MacLeay), 1888*; viridipennis (Sloane), 1920*. The species basilewski is here transferred
from the genus Gnathaphanus to the Diaphoromerus group of the subgenus Anisotarsus.
Members of the “ Diaphoromerus ” species group and the South American forms of the
“ Anisotarsus ” species group are poorly understood and need revision.
Key to the North American Species of the Subgenus Anisotarsus
Notes concerning the key.
This section discusses the more difficult to understand characters used in the key. The
user of this key will soon note that many species key out in more than one couplet. Each of
the species of Anisotarsus is highly variable, and usually it is not possible to distinguish a
given species on the basis of one or two constant characters as in Notiobia and Gynandro-
tarsus. Rather, most species of Anisotarsus must be separated by a complex of characters
The Anisodactylines
297
any one of which may be absent or highly modified on individual specimens.
The width of the narrowest part of the gena between the raised bead along the ventral
edge of the eye and the mouth cavity relative to the maximum width of the first antennal
segment is used in the first couplet. Species in which these widths are not closely correlated
are treated in both halves of the couplet.
Body color is used extensively in the key. The color of a particular part of the body is
generally easy to determine for a given specimen. However, in some species various body
regions may exhibit faint to prominent metallic reflections or tinges in addition to their
basic color. Illumination produced by an incandescent lamp is suitable for examination of
these tinges, except for specimens keying to couplet 2 for which daylight or equivalent fluo-
rescent light should be used. The perception of some tinges is affected by the angle at which
light strikes the specimen; therefore a specimen being examined for a given tinge should be
held under the microscope at several different angles. Particular care must be exercised when
the specimen is teneral as characteristic tinges may be faint or even absent. Also, a specimen
being examined for a tinge should first be cleaned by soaking it in hot detergent solution in
order to remove grease and dirt, then rinsed to remove the detergent.
Body size has been used in several couplets and in each instance has been measured as de-
scribed in the “Measurements” section.
The shape and structure of the median lobe are employed to separate species in several
couplets. In some of these couplets mention is made of a prominent internal sac spine being
visible beneath the membranous surface of the dorsum or in a few instances also projecting
out into the ostium. In order to observe this spine, it is usually necessary to completely wet
the median lobe by immersing it in boiling water. In some cases it may also be necessary to
soak the median lobe in hot potassium hydroxide for approximately 1 minute in order to
darken the spine and make the membranous area of the dorsum more transparent.
In order to construct a key which is not excessively long and which will separate all speci-
mens encountered, I give geographical distribution in couplets 15, 16, 18 and 23. In these 4
couplets the ranges of the species being compared are either far removed from one another
or else are used only as subsidiary aids after morphological characters separating the species
have been provided.
Problems may be encountered in separating some specimens of terminata from purpuras-
cens. Specimens of terminata which have a prominent lateral depression on the pronotum
are easily separated in the key from purpurascens since the latter species never has this char-
acter.
Most specimens of terminata have a conspicuous greenish, aeneous, or cupreous tinge on
the elytra while specimens of purpurascens completely lack such tinges or in a very few spe-
cimens have a faint greenish blue tinge. However, occasional specimens of terminata from
southeastern United States, Mexico and Central America lack these tinges on the elytra and
have at most a slight lateral depression on the pronotum. These specimens key to couplet
18. To reliably identify specimens keying to this couplet all sections of each half of the
couplet should be read and compared.
Key to the North American Species of the Subgenus Anisotarsus
1 Narrowest part of gena at least as wide as maximum width of first antennal
segment 2
Narrowest part of gena not as wide as maximum width of first antennal
segment 6
2(1) Elytron with brassy, greenish, aeneous, or cupreous tinge or coloration .... 3
Elytron without indication of such tinges or coloration 4
Posterior angle of pronotum rounded (Fig. 8); median lobe (Figs. 89, 90)
3(2)
298
Noonan
with moderately long tapering apex, prominent spine visible beneath membrane
of dorsum near ostium and projected into ostium
(in part) hilariola (H. W. Bates), p. 302
Posterior angle of pronotum not rounded (Fig. 1); median lobe (Figs. 77, 78)
with shorter, blunter apex, lacking prominent spine
lamprota (H. W. Bates), p. 318
4 (3) Pronotum with posterior angle subdentate (only on one side in some speci-
mens), projected latero-posteriorly and lateral bead thick especially posteriorly
(Fig. 5); median lobe without large internal spine
mexicana (Dejean), p. 320
— Pronotum with posterior angle obtusely rounded to nearly acute, not subdent-
ate and lateral bead not thick (Figs. 6, 14); median lobe with prominent spine
visible in membranous area of dorsum 5
5 (4,19) Pronotum with posterior angle rounded (Fig. 6); apex of abdominal sternum VI
with 1 pair of ambulatory setae in 6; hind wing vestigial in most specimens, full
in some specimens (in part) cyanippa (H. W. Bates), p. 302
Pronotum with posterior angle right or slightly obtuse (Fig. 14); apex of abdom-
inal sternum VI with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae in <5; hind wing full
brevicollis (Chaudoir), p. 300
6(1) Elytron with conspicuous greenish, brassy, or aeneous tinge 7
Elytron lacking conspicuous greenish, brassy, or aeneous tinge 11
7 (6) First segment of antenna with central portion black or piceous, apices lighter in
some specimens; dorsum of hind tarsus black or piceous; median lobe as in
Figs. 89, 90 (in part) hilariola (H. W. Bates), p. 302
First segment of antenna testaceous, rufotestaceous, or rufous; dorsum of hind
tarsus same color as first segment of antenna, except darker in some specimens
of virescens 8
8 (7) Head with eye reduced and not stongly protruding (Fig. 39)
(in part) nitidipennis (LeConte), p. 305
Head with eye large and strongly protruding (Fig. 38) 9
9 (8) Pronotum with prominent lateral depression originating near anterior angle and
rapidly widened posteriorly, side broadly flattened in region of posterior angle
(Figs. 10, 11); dorsum of hind tarsus testaceous or rufotestaceous
(in part) terminata (Say), p. 313
Pronotum with lateral depression absent or if present prominent only in region
of lateral seta, side not broadly flattened in region of posterior angle (Figs. 2,
12, 13) 10
10 (9) Median lobe with apex sharply pointed in dorsal view (Figs. 61, 63, 65); dor-
sum of hind tarsus testaceous to rufotestaceous; microsculpture of pronotum
of normal isodiametric mesh; range United States to Panama
(in part) terminata (Say), p. 313
Median lobe with apex bluntly rounded in dorsal view (Fig. 69); dorsum of
hind tarsus testaceous, rufotestaceous, rufopiceous, piceous, or black; micro-
sculpture of pronotum consisting of extremely prominent isodiametric mesh;
range central Mexico (in part) virescens (Dejean), p. 308
1 1 (6) Body brown to piceous brown, or rarely piceous, without metallic tinges; AND
microsculpture of pronotum obsolete medially; AND abdominal sternum VI
with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae in both sexes picea (LeConte), p. 309
Combination of characters not as above 12
12(11) Pronotum with prominent lateral depression rapidly widened posteriorly, side
broadly flattened in region of posterior angle (Figs. 9, 10) 13
Pronotum with lateral depression absent or if present prominent only near lat-
The Anisodactylines
299
eral seta, side not broadly flattened in region of posterior angle (Figs. 2, 3, 4, 6,
12, 16) 14
13 (12) Dorsum of hind tarsus black or piceous; median lobe with blunt apex in dorsal
view (Fig. 83) (in part) maculicornis (Chaudoir), p. 307
— Dorsum of hind tarsi testaceous, rufotestaceous, or rufous; median lobe with
tapered apex in dorsal view (Fig. 61) (in part) terminata (Say), p. 313
14(12) Dorsum of hind tarsus testaceous or rufotestaceous 15
— Dorsum of hind tarsi piceous or black 19
15 (14) Head with eye reduced, not prominent (Fig. 39); posterior angle of pronotum
projected in some specimens (Fig. 16); range Canada and eastern United
States (in part) nitidipennis (LeConte), p. 305
Head with eye large, prominent (Fig. 38); posterior angle of pronotum
not projected; range southern United States and Mexico 16
16(15) Median lobe with short blunt apex in dorsal view (Fig. 71); body brown to
reddish brown; pronotum without outer fovea; first antennal segment
testaceous to rufous; range Guadalupe Island, southern tip of Baja Cali-
fornia, and Mazatlan region of western Mexico flebilis (LeConte), p. 310
Median lobe with apex various; body color of most specimens not brown or
reddish brown; pronotum with or without fovea; range California, Arizona,
eastern United States, eastern and Central Mexico; OR if specimen from
southern tip of Baja California then first antennal segment with central
portion along posterior margin black or dark piceous, apices lighter in some
specimens 17
17 (16) Median lobe with blunt apex in dorsal view (Fig. 69); head and pronotum
in most specimens with prominent greenish or purplish tinge; microsculp-
ture of head and pronotum of prominent, sub-granulate isodiametric mesh
(in part) virescens (Dejean), p. 308
Median lobe with apex tapered in dorsal view (Figs. 63, 65, 67); head and
pronotum without prominent greenish or bluish tinge, with or without
purplish or slight greenish tinge; microsculpture of head and pronotum of
normal isodiametric mesh, not sub-granulate 18
18(17) Elytron piceous to rufopiceous, in some specimens with slight cupreous tinge,
not with purple coloration; AND specimen from southeastern United States
(as far west as eastern Arizona), Mexico, or Central America; AND pronotal
sides various posteriorly; AND median lobe more slender in dorsal view
(Figs. 63, 65) (in part) terminata (Say), p. 313
Elytron purplish, purplish-piceous, bluish or purplish black; AND specimen
from California, Arizona, Gulf region of southeastern United States, or
Mexico; AND pronotal sides strongly converent posteriorly (Fig. 3); AND
median lobe stouter in dorsal view (Fig. 67)
purpurascens (H. W. Bates), p. 31 1
19(14) First segment of antenna testaceous, rufotestaceous, or rarely rufopiceous
20
First segment of antenna with central area black, dark piceous and in some
specimens apices lighter; or first segment, infuscated along center of posterior
edge 5
20 (19) Head with eye reduced and not strongly protruding (Fig. 39); specimen from
Canada or United States (in part) nitidipennis (LeConte), p. 305
Head with eye large and strongly protruding (Fig. 38); or if eye not large and
Noonan
protruding specimen from central or southern Mexico 21
Posterior angle of pronotum rounded (Figs. 2, 6); pronotum and elytron
purplish black, bluish black or purple; side of pronotum not sinuate before
posterior angle; hind wing vestigial or full 22
Posterior angle of pronotum subdentate or right (Figs. 4, 9) and side of
pronotum of some specimens sinuate before posterior angle; pronotum and
elytron black or piceous; hind wing full 23
Median lobe with prominent spine projected from ostium (Fig. 87); hind
wing of most specimens vestigial; pronotum with sides more strongly con-
vergent posteriorly and posterior angle of most specimens more broadly
rounded (Fig. 6); microsculpture of pronotum of normal isodiametric mesh,
disc in many specimens shiny, especially in d
(in part) cyanippa (H. W. Bates), p. 302
Median lobe without spine projected from ostium (Fig. 69); hind wing full;
pronotum with sides less strongly convergent posteriorly and posterior
angle of most specimens less broadly rounded (Fig. 2); microsculpture
of pronotum of very prominent sub-granulate isodiametric mesh, disc not
shiny (in part) virescens (Dejean), p. 308
Abdominal sternum VI with 2 pair of ambulatory setae in d; body length
8.3 to 9.5 mm.; range central Mexico schlingeri new species, p.
Abdominal sternum VI with 1 pair of ambulatory setae in d; body length
12.7 to 13.1 mm.; range southeastern United States
(in part) maculicornis (Chaudoir), p. 307
9.1 Notiobia ( Anisotarsus ) brevicollis (Chaudoir)
(Figs. 14, 85, 86, 139)
Anisotarsus brevicollis Chaudoir, 1837: 42. [Lectotype (MNHP), here designated, 9
labeled: “Puebla.”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”, “Bates vidit 1881”. Label added stating:
“LECTOTYPE Anisotarsus brevicollis Chaudoir By G.R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY:
Mexico originally cited by Chaudoir, here restricted to state of Puebla, Mexico] .
Anisotarsus laeviusculus Chaudoir, 1837: 43. [Lectotype (MNHP), here designated, d
labeled: “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”. Label added stating: “LECTOTYPE Anisotarsus
laeviusculus Chaudoir By G.R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: Mexico as originally
cited.
Description. — Body length 8.2 to 14.1 mm.
Color. Dorsum piceous to black, slightly shiny in some specimens; lateral margins
of labrum and elytral epipleura somewhat lighter in many specimens. Venter, legs, and
palpi rufopiceous to black. First segment of antenna with center black or piceous and in
some specimens apices lighter, or rarely first segment with center of posterior margin
infuscated to black and remainder lighter.
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal apex slightly
to moderately broadly emarginate medially. Frons as in terminata. Width of narrowest
part of gena equal to or greater than maximum width of first antennal segment.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 14) with posterior angle prominent, slightly obtuse to very
slightly projected; lateral depression narrow, obsolescent to moderate; basal bead complete;
microsculpture of isodiametric mesh. Prosternum glabrous medially, in some specimens with
fine short scattered pubescence elsewhere. Mesosternum glabrous in most specimens,
sparsely finely pubescent in others. Metasternum with scattered setae in region of midcoxa.
300
21 (20)
22 (21)
23 (21)
The Anisodactylines
301
Legs. Dorsum of tarsi moderately to densely pubescent.
Elytron. Humerus angulate, in most specimens with small tooth; intervals flat; interval I in
most specimens with 1 or more apical setigerous punctures; interval II with setigerous punc-
ture about 1/3 forward from apex; subapical sinuation slight to moderate; sutural angle
rounded.
Abdomen. Sternum VI with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae in 6.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 85, 86) relatively stout; apex short, bluntly rounded
at tip, bent ventrad. Internal sac in repose with large prominent spine visible beneath
membranous area of dorsum; everted sac with the large spine proximal to median lobe and
with distal field of enlarged scales.
Variation. — Intrapopulational variation occurs in: body size and color; emargination of
labral and clypeal apices; width of gena; prominence of pronotal posterior angle; promi-
nence of pronotal lateral depression; pubescence of prosternum; and prominence of
elytral subapical sinuation.
Discussion. — The description of laeviusculus immediately follows the description of
brevicollis ; Chaudoir noted the resemblance but stated laeviusculus to be more narrow
and convex. Van Emden (1953) correctly treated laeviusculus as conspecific with brevi-
collis.
Flight. — Members of this species have not been taken at light or observed flying.
Bionomics. — Members of this species have been taken from January to November
and at altitudes from 1,550 to 9,030 feet.
Within the United States this species appears to be restricted to forests predominantly
of pine, oak, and possibly walnut, in mountainous areas of Arizona, New Mexico, and
Texas. During the nights of September 4 and 5, 1969, I collected a total of 52 specimens
at the Southwest Research Station, 5 mi. W. Portal, Arizona, which were found along a
trail leading to a small creek. They did not seem however to be associated with the creek
and were found no closer to it than approximately 5 yards. They were restricted to a
portion of the trail shaded by pines and oaks during part of the day. The ground in the
collecting area had scattered short grass and leaves on it and was bare in spots. The
beetles were observed resting on the surface, crawling over the ground and mating. One
female was seen eating the remains of a scarab head. No specimens were found along
the trail during daylight hours.
Elbert Sleeper provided me with information on the vegetation in the La Laguna
area of Baja California, and it is clear from his information that the species occurs there
in the Lagunan Woodland as defined by Axelrod (1958).
Within mainland Mexico brevicollis occurs in a wide variety of habitats. Ball’s data
indicate it has been taken on the ground under debris or rocks in: forests of oak, pine,
madrone and manzanita, and mixture of sycamore and walnut; along the edges of agri-
cultural areas such as cornfields and sugar cane fields; along roadsides; in pastures and
meadows; and by pools or streams in a variety of different habitats. It has also been
taken: in cut-over tropical deciduous forest 9.5 mi. W. Morelia, 6,250 feet; in Eucalyptus
woods in Mexico City; and under stones on open ground in an area with remains of
cloud forest adjacent to intact cloud forest at Omiltemi, 7,300 feet. Specimens were
taken by D.R. Whitehead in pinyon pine country 15.7 mi. W. Durango on January 11,
when the ground was frosted. The beetles were aggregated under large rocks near pools
adjacent to a stream.
Distribution and material examined (807 specimens). This species is centered in
mainland Mexico but extends into mountainous areas of Arizona, New Mexico, Texas,
and the Sierra Lagunas of southern Baja California (Fig. 139).
302
Noonan
9.2 Notiobia ( Anisotarsus) cyanippa (H. W. Bates)
(Figs. 6, 87, 88, 140)
Anisotarsus cyanippus H. W. Bates, 1882: 51. [Lectotype (BMNH), here designated, 6
labeled: “Type H. T.”, “Cuernavaca”, “Mexico, Salle Coll.”, “B.C.A. Col. I. 1. Aniso-
tarsus cyanippus Bates d”. Labels added stating: “Lectotype” and “LECTOTYPE
Anisotarsus cyanippus Bates By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: Cuernavaca and
Capulalpam, Mexico originally cited, here restricted to Cuernavaca, Morelos, Mexico].
Description. — Body length 10.1 to 13.3 mm.
Color. Dorsum black, bluish black, or purplish black, shiny in many specimens. Venter
and legs rufopiceous to black. Palpi rufopiceous to piceous. Antenna with first segment
infuscated to black along at least central posterior margin.
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal apex straight
to slightly broadly emarginate medially. Frons as in terminata. Gena as in brevicollis.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 6) with posterior angle obtusely rounded; lateral depression
shallow or obsolescent, especially posteriorly; lateral bead prominent; basal bead complete;
basal and outer fovea various; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh. Venter as in brevi-
collis.
Legs. Dorsum of tarsi moderately to densely pubescent.
Elytron. Humerus somewhat angulate; microsculpture in 6 of isodiametric mesh
becoming granulate laterally, in 9 of granulate isodiametric mesh; remainder as in terminata.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 87, 88) with apex short, slightly removed to right
in dorsal view. Internal sac in repose with prominent spine visible beneath dorsum in
region of ostium, in some specimens this spine projected through ostium.
Flight. - Most specimens examined had vestigial wings, but 3 specimens had normal
wings and were taken at black light 5.4 and 9.1 mi. E. Cuernavaca in June and July.
Bionomics. - Members of this species have been taken from June to November and at
altitudes from 4,340 to 6,800 feet. Ball’s data indicate cyanippa has been taken: at
black light in thorn forest with old lava flow substrate 5.4 mi. E. Cuernavaca, 4,600 feet;
under cover on damp ground consisting of old lava flow 3.6 mi. E. Cuernavaca, 4,600
feet; at black light on sides of steep canyon with subtropical deciduous, rather open
vegetation 9.1 mi. E. Cuernavaca, 4,300 feet; in wet, deep litter on slopes of southwest-
facing ravine with bromeliads in oak forest 26.1 mi. S. Tecalitlan, 6,800 feet; and under
stones and in litter from few trees near small creek bed at the edge of corn field in vicinity
of tropical montane forest 6.5 mi. S. Talpa de Allende, 4,340 feet.
9.3 Notiobia (Anisotarsus) hilariola (H. W. Bates)
(Figs. 8, 89, 90, 143)
Anisotarsus hilariolus H. W. Bates, 1891: 239. [Lectotype (BMNH), here designated, 6
labeled: “Lectotype”, “Omilteme Guerrero 8000 ft. July. H. H. Smith”, “Anisotarsus
hilariolus Bates”. Label added stating: “LECTOTYPE Anisotarsus hilariolus Bates By
G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: Omilteme, Guerrero, 8,000 ft., Mexico as originally
cited] .
Description. - Body length 10.9 to 1 1.3 mm.
Color. Dorsum somewhat shiny, especially in <3; labrum rufopiceous to black, remain-
der of head dark blue, dark purple, bluish black, or purplish black; pronotum dark blue,
dark purple, or greenish purple, coloration more prominent than in head; elytron greenish
or aeneous and in some specimens with cupreous tinge (coloration of dorsum best observed
The Anisodactylines
303
under natural daylight or under equivalent light from fluorescent lamp). Venter and palpi
piceous to rufopiceous. Legs rufopiceous, to black. Antenna with first 3 segments piceous
to rufopiceous.
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal apex slightly
emarginate medially. Frons with microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, obsolescent medi-
ally in <3. Width of gena and first antennal segment as in lamprota. Supra-antennal ridge
arcuate, curved first outwards then inwards.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 8) with posterior angle rounded; anterior angle prominent;
lateral bead prominent, especially near posterior angle; basal bead complete; microsculpture
of isodiametric mesh, obsolescent medially in <3, not obsolescent medially in 9 but less
prominent medially than laterally. Prosternum with scattered fine short setae elsewhere
except medially. Proepimeron with fine short pubescence near front coxae. Mesosternum
with fine short pubescence in some specimens. Metasternum with irregular short fine pubes-
cence in region of midcoxae.
Legs. Dorsum of tarsi pubescent.
Elytron. Humerus of some specimens with faint indication of tooth; intervals flat to
slightly convex; interval III with setigerous puncture at apical 1/3 or 1/4; subapical sinuation
slight to moderate; sutural angle rounded; microsculpture in <3 of isodiametric mesh and
nearly obsolete medially, in 9 of isodiametric mesh and slightly less prominent medially.
Abdomen. One 6 from Omiltemi, Guerrero with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae on sternum
VI.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 89, 90) with apex relatively elongate; sclerotized
virga present to left of ostium; large prominent spine, arising from internal sac, visible
beneath virga and projecting into ostium.
Flight. — The hind wing is vestigial in all specimens examined.
Bionomics. — Members of this species have been taken at altitudes from 6,300 to
8,000 feet during July and August. Ball’s data indicate hilariola has been taken: in leaf
litter near temporary ponds in palm-oak-pine forest 13.9 mi. W. Chilpancingo, 6,300 feet;
and under stones on damp open ground in area with remains of cloud forest next to intact
cloud forest at Omiltemi, 7,300 feet.
Distribution and material examined (21 specimens). This species has been taken from
only a small area in the vicinity of Chilpancingo and Omiltemi Guerrero (Fig. 143). Its
restricted range may in part be explained by its vestigial hindwing.
9.4 Notiobia (Anisotarsus) schlingeri NEW SPECIES
(Figs, 4,75,76, 141)
Holotype 6 labeled: “Mex: Jalisco 12.4 mi. s. Tecalitlan 5,300' August 4, 1967”, “Ball,
T. L. Erwin, R. E. Leech collectors”, “Holotype Notiobia (Anisotarsus) schlingeri
Noonan”.
Description. — Body length 9.5 mm.
Color. Specimen apparently with external color of mature beetle but slightly teneral
as median lobe not completely sclerotized. Dorsum black except rufopiceous near antennal
insertion. Venter and legs piceous except following rufopiceous: prosternum, mesosternum,
antecoxal piece, forecoxa, foretrochanter, midcoxa, midtrochanter, hindcoxa, posterior
margin of midtrochanter, fore- and midtarsi. Palpi infuscated. Antenna with segments I and
II rufous, remaining rufopiceous to infuscated.
Head. Labral apex slightly emarginate medially. Clypeal apex moderately emarginate
medially. Frons with fovea small, punctiform; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, slightly
304
Noonan
obsolescent medially. Width of narrowest part of gena less than that of widest part of first
antennal segment (w. gena/w. of first antennal segment = 0.64 for both sides).
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 4) with posterior angle prominent; lateral margins slightly
sinuate posteriorly (more evident on right side); lateral bead prominent; basal bead
complete; basal fovea as in Fig. 4; microsculpture consisting of transverse, nearly obsolete
mesh medially, elsewhere of isodiametric mesh. Prosternum glabrous except for scattered
very short hairs near anterior and lateral margins. Mesosternum with few scattered short
hairs. Metasternum with scattered setae in region of midcoxa.
Legs. Midtarsus with segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent
beneath. Dorsum of foretarsus with few short setae. Dorsum of mid- and hindtarsus
glabrous.
Elytron. Humerus obtusely angulate, without tooth; interval III with setigerous puncture
at apical 1/3; subapical sinuation slight.
Abdomen. Sternum VI with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae.
Genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 75, 76) not completely hardened; apex short, blunt,
bent ventrad distally. Internal sac in repose with large prominent spine visible in dorsum
of median lobe.
Allotype. Female. Same locality and collectors as holotype. Body length 9.08 mm.
Fore- and midtarsi same color as rest of legs; sternum VI rufotestaceous; microsculpture of
frons slightly more prominent; w. gena/w. of first antennal segment = 0.66; small, shallow
outer basal fovea present on pronotum; microsculpture of pronotum more prominent
medially and not as transversely stretched; fore- and midtarsi not laterally expanded or
spongy pubescent beneath; humerus with prominent tooth; apex abdominal tergum VIII
angulate; genitalia as in those of other Anisotarsus females; otherwise same as holotype.
Paratypes and variation, (all paratypes with same collectors as for holotype unless
otherwise noted). One 6, Mexico, Guerrero, Omiltemi, 1,300' VII. 14-15 1966, Ball-
Whitehead; 1 d, 2 99, Mex. Michoacan, 1.1 mi. E. Angahuan, 7,500' nr. Paricutin, August
13, 1967; 1 9, Mexico, Michoacan, 1.3 mi. E. Comanja, 6,600' Rte. 15, VII. 30 1966,
black light; 1 9 Mex. Jalisco, El Rincon, 30.5 mi. N.W. Los Volcanes, 5,400', August 10,
1967; 1 9, Mexico, Jalisco, 7.6 mi. S. Mazamitla, 5,700', Rte. 110, VIII. 6 1966, George E.
Ball, D. R. Whitehead collectors; 1 6 with same data as holotype; 1 6, Temascaltepec,
Distrito Federal, G. B. Hinton, 1931. The paratypes range in body length from 8.3 to
9.5 mm. The color is the same as in the holotype except that: the piceous areas listed for
the holotype are testaceous to rufotestaceous in some specimens; midtarsus of some spec-
imens testaceous to rufotestaceous; and dorsum in some specimens with slight purple tinge.
The form of the pronotum is about the same as for the holotype, but the side varies within
populations from moderately sinuate to non-sinuate in the posterior half, and the outer
basal fovea varies from absent to present as a shallow depression. The microsculpture of the
pronotum is slightly different in males and females as outlined in the description of the
holotype and allotype. The humeral angle bears a prominent tooth in all females except the
one from 7.6 mi. S. Mazamitla (lacks any evidence of tooth) and is without a tooth in all
males.
Deposition of type material. — The holotype and allotype are deposited at MCZ and the
paratypes at CAS, MCZ, and UASM.
Derivation of name. - It gives me great pleasure to name this species after Evert
Schlinger who has given me constant encouragement and help during this study and during
my years as a graduate student.
Discussion. — This species is most similar in appearance to nitidipennis but is distinguish-
ed by its different distribution and by morphological characters given in the key.
The Anisodactylines
305
Bionomics. — Members of schlingeri have been taken in July and August, and at altitudes
ranging from 5,300 to 7,500 feet. Ball’s data indicate they have been found: under stones
on loam soil of clay and gravel in open cleared places adjacent to forest intergrading from
oak and pine to cloud forest at Omiltemi, 7,300 feet; in oak-pine litter on red-sand-clay
soil near top of east side of north-facing ravine forested with oaks and pines 12.4 mi. S.
Tecalitlan, 5,300 feet; in a forest of pines with some oaks and ground of volcanic ash 1 . 1 mi.
E. Angahuan, 7,500 feet; under cover in clear area of oak-pine forest in vicinity of old
logging camp at El Rincon, 30.5 mi. N.W. Los Volcanes, 5,400 feet; and under debris on
reddish predominantly clay soil in open oak pine forest on slopes of ravine 7.6 mi. S.
Mazamitla, 5,700 feet.
Distribution. — This species is found in central Mexico (Fig. 141).
9.5 Notiobia (Anisotarsus) nitidipennis (LeConte)
(Figs. 16,39, 73, 74, 135)
Eurytrichus nitidipennis LeConte, 1848: 388. [Holotype (MCZ), 6 labeled: orange disc
without lettering, “504”, “TYPE 5963”, “E. nitidipennis Lee.”. TYPE LOCALITY:
Georgia as originally cited] .
Anisotarsus cephalus Casey, 1914: 215. [Holotype (USNM), 9 labeled: “Fla”, “Casey
bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47978”, “cephalus Csy”. TYPE LOCALITY: Florida
as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Anisotarsus delicatus Casey, 1914: 214. [Lectotype (USNM), designated by Lindroth
(1968 and 1969a), 9 labeled: “-NC”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47977”,
“delicatus Csy”. TYPE LOCALITY: Asheville, North Carolina as originally cited].
Anisotarsus tenuitarsis Casey, 1914: 215. [Lectotype (USNM), here designated, 6 labeled:
“Fla”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47979”, “tenuitarsis Csy”. Additional
label added stating: “LECTOTYPE Anisotarsus tenuitarsis Casey By G. R. Noonan”.
TYPE LOCALITY: Lake Worth, Florida as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY].
Harpalus conspectus Casey, 1924: 103. [Holotype examined and synonymized by Lindroth
(1968). TYPE LOCALITY: Mt. Royal, Quebec, Canada] .
Harpalus agitabilis Casey, 1924: 104. [Holotype (USNM), 6 examined by G. E. Ball.
TYPE LOCALITY: District of Columbia as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Description. - Body length 5.9 to 8.2 mm.
Color. Dorsum dark piceous to black, in most specimens with prominent greenish or
aeneous tinge; elytral suture, epipleuron, and margins of labrum and pronotum rufescent
or testaceous in most specimens. Venter with apex of abdominal sternum VI rufescent or
testaceous in most specimens; remainder piceous to black. Legs testaceous to rufotestaceous.
Antenna with first segment testaceous to rufotestaceous, remaining various.
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal apex slightly
to moderately broadly emarginate medially. Frons with fovea obsolescent; microsculpture
of isodiametric mesh. Head moderately to relatively large but with eye smaller, less pro-
truding than in related species (Fig. 39). Gena as in terminata.
Thorax. Pronotum (Figs. 16, 39) with posterior angle varied from subdentate (Fig. 16)
to rounded but prominent (Fig. 39); sides strongly convergent basally, rectilinear or faintly
sinuate; lateral depression slightly evident near middle; basal bead complete in most spec-
imens; basal fovea obsolescent; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh with tendency to
become obsolete and transversely elongated medially. Prosternum pubescent. Proepister-
num with scattered setae anteriorly. Mesosternum sparsely pubescent in some specimens.
Metasternum with scattered pubescence.
306
Noonan
Legs. As in terminata.
Elytron. As in terminata.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 1 or 2 pairs of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 73, 74) with apex short, bluntly to nearly acutely
rounded at tip. Internal sac in repose with large slender spine visible in distal region of
membranous area of dorsum; everted sac with the large slender spine located proximal to
median lobe and with apical field of enlarged scales.
Variation. - The shape of the pronotal posterior angle shows a north-south cline.
The angle tends to be prominent and projecting (Fig. 16) in specimens from Canada and
northern United States and southward becomes progressively more rounded and less
prominent.
Intrapopulational variation occurs in: body size and color; degree of emargination of
labral and clypeal apices; and shape of apex of female abdominal tergum VIII. The relative
size of the head varies somewhat, but I have not seen sufficiently large series from individual
localities to determine whether this variation is inter- or intrapopulational.
Discussion. - The form cephalus was characterized by Casey (1914), who listed
nitidipennis as a species not seen, as having a relatively large head. Van Emden (1953)
apparently never saw the types of cephalus or nitidipennis and separated cephalus from
nitidipennis by this character. Lindroth (1968) expressed doubt about the validity of
cephalus as a separate species. Actually, the head varies from moderately to relatively
large in nitidipennis, and the holotype of cephalus is clearly a member of this species.
The form delicatus was also described by Casey in 1914 who as mentioned above was
not familiar with nitidipennis. Van Emden (1953) and Lindroth (1968) treated it as
conspecific with nitidipennis , and the lectotype and 5 paralectotypes are clearly members
of nitidipennis. Casey (1914) also described tenuitarsis without being familiar with
nitidipennis. Van Emden (1953) correctly treated tenuitarsis as conspecific with cephalus.
Harpalus agitabilis was proposed by Casey (1924) on the basis of a single male holotype;
G. E. Ball (personal communication) has examined this male holotype and found it
conspecific with nitidipennis.
Flight. - Leng (1915) reported members of this species taken at light at Fort Myers,
Florida on March 30 and April 22 and as common at light in Mobile Co., Alabama. Lindroth
(1968) mentioned specimens appeared in great number among drift material on the shore
of Lake Erie at Long Point, Ontario, Canada.
Bionomics. - I have seen specimens collected from February into November, and
Blatchley (1910) reported specimens taken from April 9 to December 25 in Indiana.
Blatchley also reported specimens as occurring beneath cover in sandy localities in Indiana.
Leng (1915) cited specimens taken at Everglade, Florida in a grassy meadow with low
bushes. Lindroth (1968) stated that Larson found specimens “on clearings with moss but
little higher vegetation” in Quebec, Canada.
Distribution and material examined (142 specimens). I have seen specimens from
southern Canada south into Florida and southwest into Texas (Fig. 135). Blatchley (1910)
reported this species as being found in Indiana “Throughout the western half of State;
frequent in the southern counties, rare northward.” Van Emden (1953) reported seeing a
single specimen labeled as being from Colorado. Lindroth (1968) and Leng (1915) re-
ported specimens from several localities in Canada and Florida respectively, and these
localities were used in constructing Fig. 135.
The Anisodactylines
307
9 .6 Notiobia ( Anisotarsus) maculicornis (Chaudoir)
(Figs. 9, 83,84, 134)
Harpalus maculicornis Chaudoir, 1843: 787. [Lectotype (MNHP), here designated, 6
labeled: “New Orleans”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”. Additional label added stating:
“LECTOTYPE Harpalus maculicornis Chaudoir By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY:
New Orleans, Louisiana as originally cited] .
Harpalus patronus Casey, 1914: 89. [Holotype (USNM), 9 examined by G. E. Ball. TYPE
LOCALITY : Morgan City, Louisiana, as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Anisodactylus depressus Notman, 1919: 236. [Lectotype (USNM), here designated, 6
labeled: “Austin 10/20 Texas”, “Anisodactylus depressus TYPE”. Additional label
added stating: “LECTOTYPE Anisotarsus depressus Notman By G. R. Noonan”.
TYPE LOCALITY: Austin, Texas as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Description. - Body length 12.7 to 13.1 mm.
Color. Dorsum and venter black to piceous. Legs and palpi rufopiceous to black.
Antenna with segment I rufous; segment II rufous in most specimens, rufopiceous to pice-
ous in some specimens; segment III piceous except in some specimens with rufous apex;
segment IV testaceous to piceous; remaining segments in most specimens rufotestaceous
except for median longitudinal black bar.
Head. Labral apex prominently emarginate medially. Clypeal apex broadly emargi-
nate medially and in many specimens exposing base of labrum. Remainder as in terminata.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 9) with posterior angle prominent, nearly right; lateral de-
pression obsolete to prominent, wider and shallower basally; basal bead complete; basal
fovea various, with punctures in most specimens; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh with
slight tendency to become transversely elongated medially. Venter as in terminata.
Legs. As in terminata.
Elytron. Humerus somewhat angulate and in most specimens with vestigial tooth;
intervals flat to slightly convex; punctuation of intervals as in terminata except interval
IV may have several non-setigerous punctures; subapical sinuation moderate; sutural angle
rounded; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, slightly granulate in some 99.
Abdomen. Venter as in terminata.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 83, 84) with apex short, obtusely to acutely rounded
at tip, in some specimens slightly removed to the right. Internal sac in repose with promi-
nent spine visible through membranous area of dorsum of median lobe; everted sac with the
large spine proximal to ostium and with distal field of small spines.
Discussion. — Notman proposed depressus as a new species of the genus Anisodactylus ,
and this form has apparently never been re-examined until now. The lectotype and single
paralectotype are clearly members of the subgenus Anisotarsus and of the species maculi-
cornis. Harpalus patronus was proposed by Casey (1914) on the basis of a single female
holotype. G. E. Ball (personal communication) examined this female holotype and found
it conspecific with maculicornis.
Flight. - Members of this species have been taken at light in a number of localities in
Texas and Louisiana and seem to be ready fliers.
Bionomics. - Members of this species apparently are active throughout the year.
Specimens have been taken on the docks at New Orleans.
Distribution and material examined (60 specimens). The species maculicornis is found
in Texas and Oklahoma east of the 100th meridian and in Louisiana, Arkansas, and
eastern Kansas (locality in Kansas not specified) (Fig. 134). I have also seen 1 male
labeled as from Orient, Long Island, New York and 1 male labeled as from Riverhead,
308
Noonan
Long Island, New York. Since these are the only 2 specimens recorded from Long Island,
and this locality is far north of the established range of maculicornis , these 2 specimens may
have been mislabeled.
9.7 Notiobia (Anisotarsus) virescens (Dejean)
(Figs. 2, 69, 70, 142)
Harpalus virescens Dejean, 1831: 839. [Holotype (MNHP), 6 labeled: “d”, “virescens. m
in Mexico.”, “Harpalus”, “Hopfner”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”, “Bates vidit 1881”.
TYPE LOCALITY: Mexico originally cited, here restricted to 5.4 mi. E. Cuernavaca,
4,600', Morelos, Mexico].
Anisotarsus chloroderus H. W. Bates, 1882: 50. [Lectotype (BMNH), here designated, <3
labeled: “Type H. T.”, “Puebla”, “Mexico Salle Coll.”, “B.C.A. Col. I. 1. Anisotarsus
chloroderus Bates”, “Anisotarsus chloroderus Bates d”. Additional labels added stating:
“Lectotype” and “LECTOTYPE Anisotarsus chloroderus Bates By G. R. Noonan”.
TYPE LOCALITY: Puebla and Cuernavaca originally cited, here restricted to Puebla,
Puebla, Mexico] .
Description. — Body length 7.7 to 10.4 mm.
Color. Dorsum green, blue, purple, cupreous, or bluish-purple; head, pronotum, and
elytron of different colors in some specimens. Venter rufopiceous to piceous. Appendages
rufous to piceous.
Head. As in terminata.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 2) with posterior angle prominent but rounded; anterior angle
obsolescent; lateral depression obsolescent; lateral bead fine apically; basal bead complete
in most specimens; basal fovea shallow, not sharply defined, in most specimens somewhat
oval in shape, separated from basal angle by convexity; microsculpture of prominent iso-
diametric mesh. Venter as in terminata.
Legs. As in terminata.
Elytron. Humerus in some specimens with vestigial tooth; remainder as in terminata
except microsculpture of isodiametric granulate mesh.
Abdomen. Venter as in terminata.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 69, 70) relatively narrow; apex short, bluntly
rounded, not bent ventrad. Internal sac in repose with large prominent spine visible through
membranous area of dorsum of median lobe; everted sac with the prominent large spine
located proximal to median lobe and surface of sac with irregular varied distal field of
scale-like spines and scales.
Variation. - Intrapopulational variation occurs in: body size and color; emargination
of labral and clypeal apices; pubescence of prosternum and mesosternum; arrangement of
scales and scale-like spines on internal sac.
Discussion. - Bates (1882) himself mentioned that he had doubts of chloroderus
being distinct from virescens, and van Emden (1953) treated chloroderus as conspecific
with virescens. The lectotype and 2 paralectotypes of chloroderus are clearly members of
the species virescens.
Flight. - George Ball and D. R. Whitehead took 55 males and 28 females at black light
5.4 mi. E. Cuernavaca, and 1 male at light at Colima, Rte. 1 10. Members of the species are
ready fliers.
Bionomics. — Members of this species have been collected in central and southern Mexico
from June to September at altitudes ranging from 4,300 to 8,000 feet. Ball’s data indicate
virescens has been taken at black light 5.4 mi. E. Cuernavaca, 4,600 feet, in thorn forest on
The Anisodactylines
309
old lava flow with substrated humus rich soil and outcropping volcanic rock.
Distribution and material examined (114 specimens). This species is found in central
and southern Mexico (Fig. 142).
9.8 Notiobia (Anisotarsus) picea (LeConte)
(Figs. 7, 81, 82, 133)
Eurytrichus piceus LeConte, 1848: 388. [Holotype (MCZ), <3 labeled: orange disc, “piceus 2”
(see discussion of this holotype under notes). TYPE LOCALITY: NovEboraci originally
cited, refers to New York (whether city or state not certain)] .
Anisodactylus sayi Blatchley, 1910: 198. [Nomen novum for piceus LeConte, nec Menetries
1844].
Description. - Body length 8.1 to 1 1.3 mm.
Color. Dorsum rufopiceous to piceous, labrum in some specimens lighter than re-
mainder. Venter rufous to rufopiceous. Legs, palpi, and antenna testaceous to rufotesta-
ceous.
Head. Labral apex slightly emarginate medially. Clypeal apex slightly to moderately
emarginate medially. Remainder as in terminata.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 7) with posterior angle right; lateral depression prominent
in most specimens but obsolescent in some; basal bead complete in most specimens;
microsculpture obsolete medially, elsewhere of isodiametric mesh. Prosternum with
varied fine short pubescence. Proepisternum of some specimens with few fine short setae on
anterior portion. Mesosternum with sparse fine pubescence. Metasternum with setae in
region of midcoxa.
Legs. Fore- and midtarsi of 6 as in terminata. Dorsum of fore- and midtarsi sparsely
pubescent. Dorsum of hindtarsus glabrous in most specimens.
Elytron. Humerus with slight tooth; intervals flat to slightly convex, with or without
micropunctures; punctures of interval III as in terminata ; subapical sinuation moderate.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 81, 82) with apex short and tip rounded (dorsal
view) in most specimens as in Fig. 81 but more angulate in some. Internal sac in repose with
medium to large sized spine visible in region of ostium; everted sac with the spine located
proximal to median lobe and with surface of sac bearing distal field of scale-like spines.
Discussion. — The LeConte collection at MCZ contains 1 male and 3 female specimens
of picea. The first specimen is a female labeled: orange disc, “505”, “Type 5962”,
“Eurytrichus piceus Lee.”. It cannot be a type specimen since LeConte stated the original
description was based on a single male. The second specimen is a male which fits the original
description and must be the holotype since it is the only male in the series.
The name sayi was proposed by Blatchley (1910) as a replacement for picea LeConte
which was temporarily preoccupied by piceus Menetries when the genus Dicheirus was
regarded as a subgroup of Anisodactylus and picea LeConte by Blatchley as a member of
Anisodactylus. It is now well established (Lindroth, 1968; Noonan 1968) that piceus
Menetries belongs to Dicheirus, a valid separate genus, and that picea LeConte belongs in
Anisotarsus (Lindroth, 1968).
Flight. - I have seen specimens taken at light from Pokagon State Park, 7 mi. N. Angola,
Indiana; Ann Arbor, Michigan; and Houston, Texas. Lindroth (1968) reported examining 1
specimen which came to light at Trenton, Ontario.
Bionomics. - Members of this species have been collected from January to October but
have been taken most frequently in July and August. I have seen one teneral female taken
on July 17 in Michigan and several possibly teneral specimens taken during June at various
310
Noonan
localities.
Lindroth (1968) reported the following ecological information: “At Belleville, Ont.,
common on a dry, sandy field; at Cowansville, Queb., in a dry sandpit with Erigeron
canadense\ in both places associated with terminatus .” A female collected at Mineral
Springs, Indiana bears a label stating it was found under shelter at the base of a pine tree
in a tamarack swamp, and a female from Mason State Forest, Illinois, bears a label stating
“bases of tufts grassland”.
Distribution and material examined (220 specimens). This species is found from
southeastern Canada to southeastern Texas (Fig. 133).
9.9 Notiobia (Anisotarsus) flebilis (LeConte)
(Figs. 15, 71, 72, 138)
Eurytrichus flebilis LeConte, 1863: 16. [Lectotype (MCZ), here designated 6 labeled: gold
disc with no lettering, “flebilis 2.” Label added stating: “LECTOTYPE Eurytrichus
flebilis LeC. By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: Cape San Lucas, Lower California
as originally cited] .
Anisotarsus castaneus Bates, 1884: 270. [Lectotype (BMNH), here designated, 6 labeled:
“Type H. T.”, “Presidio, Mexico. Forrer.”, “B.C.A. Col. I. 1. Anisotarsus castaneus,
Bates.”, “Anisotarsus castaneus Bates”. Labels added stating: “Lectotype”, and
“LECTOTYPE Anisotarsus castaneus Bates By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY:
Presidio, Mexico as originally cited (according to Selander and Vaurie, 1962, refers to
Presidio de (or near) Mazatlan, Sinaloa, Mexico. “A Forrer locality presumably referring
either to the Rio Presidio or to a village on the river. The railroad crosses the Rio Presidio
a few kilometers east of Mazatlan at 23° 10', 106° 14'.”) NEW SYNONYMY] .
Description. — Body length 7.3 to 10.9 mm.
Color. Dorsum and venter dull brown to rufopiceous. Appendages testaceous to rufo-
testaceous.
Head. As in terminata.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 15) with posterior angle prominent but rounded; lateral
depression of most specimens evident in region of lateral seta; basal bead complete; basal
fovea shallow, in most specimens somewhat circular; outer fovea near posterior angle absent;
microsculpture of isodiametric mesh with tendency towards transverse mesh medially.
Prosternum completely pubescent or with glabrous median area; Remainder as in terminata.
Legs. As in terminata.
Elytron. Humerus without tooth; humeral angle obtuse; microsculpture of subgran-
ulate isodiametric mesh; remainder as in terminata.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 71, 72) with apex short, blunt. Internal sac in repose
with elongate prominent spine visible in distal portion of membranous area of dorsum;
everted sac with spine located proximal to median lobe, in some specimens with second
much smaller medium sized spine located near the large spine, surface of sac with distal field
of scales, microspines, and spine-like scales.
Variation. — I have not seen sufficient series of specimens from individual localities to be
able to determine whether most of the observed variation is intra- or interpopulational.
However, variations in body size and pubescence of the prosternum appear to be intra-
populational.
Discussion. — Van Emden (1953) incorrectly applied the name “ flebilis castaneus ” to this
species, termed a form from California and Arizona “ flebilis flebilis ” and a form found in
southern United States and Mexico “ flebilis purpurascens” . However the lectotype of
The Anisodactylines
311
flebilis is conspecific with the lectotype of castaneus, and both types are members of a spe-
cies occurring in Guadalupe Island, southern Baja California, and the Mazatlan region of
Mexico. The form found in California and Arizona and called “ flebilis flebilis ” by van
Emden is conspecific with the form found in southern United States and Mexico which van
Emden called “ flebilis purpurascens" . These two forms thus constitute a valid species,
purpurascens , separate from true flebilis.
The series of flebilis in the LeConte collection at MCZ consists of 5 specimens, each
bearing a gold disc as the only locality label, and 2 specimens from Guadalupe Island. The
first 5 appear to be members of the original type series while the 2 from Guadalupe Island
clearly are not. The first specimen of flebilis is a female labeled: gold disc without any let-
tering, “Type 5961”, “E. flebilis Lee.”, (gold disc equals California according to LeConte’s
color code). Since the median lobe of flebilis bears crucial taxonomic characters, I designate
the second specimen, a male, as the lectotype.
Bionomics. — No information available other than Michelbacher and Ross collected a
single female on July 28, 1938 at Mesquital, Lower California.
Distribution and material examined (60 specimens). This species has a disjunct dis-
tribution being found: on Guadalupe Island; in southern Baja California at Cape San
Lucas, Mesquital, between San Jose del Cabo and Triunfo, and at San Jose del Cabo; and
at Presidio de Mazatlan, Sinaloa, Mexico (Fig. 138).
9.10 Notiobia (Anisotarsus) purpurascens (H. W. Bates)
(Figs. 3,67, 68, 145)
Anisotarsus purpurascens H. W. Bates, 1882: 50. [Lectotype (BMNH), here designated, 6
labeled: “Las Vigas, Mexico. Hoege”, “B.C.A. Col. I. 1. Anisotarsus purpurascens,
Bates”. Labels added stating: “Lectotype”, and “LECTOTYPE Anisotarsus purpurascens
Bates By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: Orizaba and Las Vigas, Mexico originally
cited, here restricted to Las Vigas, Veracruz, Mexico] .
Anisotarsus calathoides Casey, 1914: 212. [Lectotype (USNM), here designated, 6
labeled: “Ari”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “Type USNM 47970”, “Calathoides Csy”.
Label added stating: “LECTOTYPE Anisotarsus calathoides Casey By G. R. Noonan”.
TYPE LOCALITY : Arizona as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Anisotarsus convexulus Casey, 1914: 210. [Lectotype (USNM), designated by Lindroth
(1968 and 1969a), 9 labeled: “Tex”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47968”,
“convexulus Csy”. TYPE LOCALITY: Galveston, Texas as originally cited. NEW
SYNONYMY].
Anisotarsus extraneus Casey, 1914: 211. [Holotype (USNM), 9 labeled: “Los Angeles Co.
Cal.”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47969”, “extraneus Csy”. TYPE LOCAL-
ITY: Los Angeles Co., California as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Anisotarsus inaudax Casey, 1914: 211. [Lectotype (USNM), designated by Lindroth
(1968 and 1969a), 9 labeled: “Tex”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47967”.
TYPE LOCALITY: Galveston and westward nearly to El Paso originally cited by
Casey, restricted to Galveston, Texas by Lindroth (1968). NEW SYNONYMY].
Description. - Body length 7.7 to 10.4 mm.
Color. Dorsum with labrum same color as remainder of head or somewhat lighter;
remainder of head and pronotum rufopiceous to piceous or same color as elytron which
may be bluish or purplish black or reddish purple; elytron rarely with faint greenish tinge.
Venter rufopiceous to piceous. Appendages testaceous to rufous.
Head. As in terminata.
312
Noonan
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 3) with posterior angle prominent but rounded; lateral de-
pression evident in region of lateral seta in most specimens; basal bead complete in most
specimens; basal fovea of most specimens consisting of shallow circular or elliptical de-
pression; base of most specimens with outer fovea near posterior angle; microsculpture of
isodiametric mesh with slight tendency towards transverse condition medially; shape of
base various. Prosternum completely pubescent or with median glabrous area. Remainder
of venter as in terminata.
Legs. As in terminata.
Elytron. Humerus without tooth; humeral angle varied from obtuse to acute; remain-
der as in terminata.
Abdomen. Sternum VI with 1 or 2 pairs of ambulatory setae in <3.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 67, 68) with relatively broad shaft; apex short and
in most specimens acutely pointed. Internal sac in repose with large prominent spine visible
in distal portion of dorsum of median lobe; everted sac with the large spine located proximal
to median lobe and with surface of sac bearing irregular and varied mixture of scale-like
spines and scales.
Variation. — Intrapopulational variation occurs in: degree of narrowing of basal portion
of pronotum; presence or absence of outer fovea on pronotum; shape of basal fovea of pro-
notum; pubescence of prosternum; and body size.
Discussion. - This species was formerly known by the name “ flebilis ”, However an
examination of the lectotype of flebilis showed that it is actually a member of the species
which was previously termed “ castaneus ” occurring in Baja California, Guadalupe Island and
western Mexico. Since flebilis has priority, it must replace the name “castaneus” , and the
species occurring in western and southern United States and Mexico must be renamed with
its senior synonym purpurascens .
The type series at the BMNH of the species purpurascens contains a male from Ori-
zaba, Mexico bearing a type label. This type label apparently was added during routine
curating because a lectotype has not previously been designated in publication for pur-
purascens. Since this male is in a state of decay and falling apart, I have decided to desig-
nate a male from Las Vigas, Mexico as lectotype.
The relationship of the form calathoides to purpurascens was not mentioned by
Casey (1914) since he did not key out the latter species. However, the male lectotype and
the paralectotypes of calathoides clearly fit my concept of the species purpurascens. Van
Emden (1953) and Lindroth (1968) considered convexulus conspecific with picea. How-
ever, the median area of the pronotum of the lectotype has prominent microsculpture
whereas in picea the microsculpture is always obsolete medially. The lectotype and ac-
companying paralectotypes of convexulus all agree with the characters described for
purpurascens. The form extraneus was based on a single female from California. Casey’s
concept of its relationship to purpurascens can not be determined since he did not treat
purpurascens in the key to species and listed flebilis (species name at time applied to
purpurascens ) as a species not seen by him. The holotype of extraneus agrees completely
with my definition of the species purpurascens. The form inaudaux was treated as con-
specific with picea by van Emden (1953) and Lindroth (1968). However, its lectotype and
paralectotypes cannot be members of that species for the same reasons mentioned con-
cerning convexulus. Rather they are members of the species purpurascens.
Flight. - I have examined 1 male and 2 females taken at light on May 7, 1938 at
Anaheim, California and 1 male taken at light at San Diego, California on July 9, 1928.
On September 2, 1964 I collected a female at black light 18 mi. S.W. Sinaloa, Mexico, and
on July 10, 1964 I took a male at black light in Toll Road Public Campground, San
The Anisodactylines
313
Bernardino Mountains, California. Moore (1937) reported many specimens of ex traneus
(synonym of purpurascens ) taken at light in Mission Valley, California between August 20
and 25, 1928.
Bionomics. - Adults of this species apparently are present throughout the entire year.
The species appears on the basis of collection data not to be common at any one locality
since only 1 or 2 specimens are usually taken at a single locality and date.
On May 14, 1967 I collected a single female from under a board on the ground in the
area of Newport Bay, near Newport, California. The ground beneath the board and within 3
to 4 feet of it consisted of moist clay bare of vegetation and cracked with deep fissures.
The spot covered by the board was evidently earlier occupied by a temporary pond. The
ground to within 3 to 4 feet of the board was covered with grass. The collecting site had
scattered Salix sp., was in the bottom of a wash, and evidently received sun during most of
the day. Several hours were spent collecting in this area, but no additional specimens were
seen. Kenneth Cooper collected one female in a clump of cottonwoods and cattails near the
borders of a permanent pond in Whitewater Canyon, (Riverside County) California on
January 28, 1968.
Within mainland Mexico, George Ball and his students have taken this form: in litter
under trees in canyon with sycamore, walnut, Acacia, agave, oaks, bromeliads, and Spanish
Moss 14.8 mi. W. Linares, Rte. 60, 2,400 feet; under stones on sandy soil near small creek in
deep gully 3.2 mi. S. Galeana; under stones on bare, chalky, muddy, abrasive ground near
marl pond in area with desert type vegetation 3 mi. W. Galeana, 5,800 feet; under stone on
river floodplain some distance from edge of Rio Salinas at Cienega de Flores, 1,200 feet;
under cover in abandoned gravel pit near pond 1 1.7 mi. N. Montemorelos, Rte. 85, 1,550
feet; under cover on wet ground in vicinity of small stream in -grassland 5.3 mi. N.
Aguascalientes, 6,100 feet; and under stones and in litter at edge of cornfield bordered by
wet pine-oak forest at 33.7 mi. N.W. Los Volcanes, 5,400 feet.
Distribution and material examined (207 specimens). This species is found in central
and southern California, southern United States and northern Mexico (Fig. 145).
9.11 Notiobia (Anisotarsus) terminata (Say), 1823
(Figs. 10, 11, 12, 13, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 144)
Feronia terminata Say, 1823: 48. [Neotype (MCZ), designated by Lindroth (1969b), 6
labeled: “Cleveland 7-15-27”, “John Gehring Collection”, “Neotype Feronia terminatus
Say design. Lth.”, “Anisotarsus terminatus det. Lindroth 68”. TYPE LOCALITY: Cleve-
land, Ohio, as designated by Lindroth (1969b)] .
Harpalus similis Say, 1823: 29. [Neotype (MCZ), designated by Lindroth (1969b), 6
labeled: “Fla”, “Collection of Frederick Allen Eddy”, “Neotype Harpalus similis Say
design. Lth.”, “Anisotarsus similis Say (agilis Dejean) det. Lindroth 68”. TYPE LOCALI-
TY: North Carolina as originally designated by Say. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Harpalus agilis Dejean, 1829: 357. [Lectotype (MNHP), here designated, <5 labeled: “agilis.
m in Amer. Bor”, “similis Say.”, “Leconte”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”. Label added stating
“LECTOTYPE Harpalus agilis Dejean By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: “Amerique
septenrionale” originally cited, here restricted to Archbold Biological Station, Highland
Co., Florida. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Harpalus ocreatus Say, 1834: 433. [Neotype (MCZ), here designated, 6 labeled: “Mex.,
Chiapas. San Cristobal las Casas 7000r IX. 6. 65”, “George E. Ball D. R. Whitehead
collectors”. Label added stating: “Neotype Harpalus ocreatus Say design. G. R. Noonan”,
(see discussion section for further information). TYPE LOCALITY : Mexico originally
314
Noonan
cited, here restricted to San Cristobal las Casas, Chiapas, Mexico. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Harpalus testaceus Haldeman, 1843: 302. [Type not located. TYPE LOCALITY: south-
eastern Pennsylvania as originally cited] .
Anisotarsus foveicollis H. W. Bates, 1884: 269. [Lectotype (BMNH), here designated, 6
labeled: “Type H. T.”, “V. de Chiriqui, 4000-6000 ft. Champion.”, “B.C.A. Col. I. 1.
Anisotarsus foveicollis, Bates”, “Anisotarsus foveicollis Bates <5”. Labels added stating:
“Lectotype” and “LECTOTYPE Anisotarsus foveicollis Bates By G. R. Noonan”.
TYPE LOCALITY : Guatemala, Duenas, and Panama, Volcan de Chiriqui originally cited,
here restricted to Volcan de Chiriqui, Chiriqui, Panama. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Anisotarsus floridanus Casey, 1914: 214. [Lectotype (USNM), here designated, 6 labeled:
“Fla”, “<J”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47982”, “floridanus Csy.” TYPE
LOCALITY: Florida originally cited, here restricted to Archbold Biological Station,
Highland Co., Florida. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Anisotarsus subvirens Casey, 1914: 213. [Lectotype (USNM), designated by Lindroth
(1968 and 1969a), 9 labeled: “Tex.”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47976”,
“subvirens Csy”. TYPE LOCALITY: Austin, Texas as originally cited. NEW SYNONY-
MY].
Anisotarsus angusticollis Casey, 1924: 137. [Lectotype (USNM), designated by Lindroth
(1968 and 1969a), 6 labeled: “Mo.”, “<J”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47975”.
TYPE LOCALITY: St. Louis, Missouri as originally cited] .
Anisotarsus connivens Casey, 1924: 139. [Holotype (USNM),d labeled: “Marion County”,
“cT, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47981”, “connivens Csy.”. TYPE LOCALI-
TY: Marion County, Florida as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Anisotarsus fuscipennis Casey, 1924: 137. [Lectotype (USNM), designated by Lindroth
(1968 and 1969a), 6 labeled: “Bayfld, Wis Wickham.”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE
USNM 47971”, “fuscipennis Csy.”. TYPE LOCALITY: Bayfield, Wisconsin, and Mar-
quette, Michigan originally cited, restricted to Bayfield, Wisconsin by Lindroth (1968)].
Anisotarsus hebes Casey, 1924: 136. [Lectotype (USNM), here designated, d labeled:
“Dallas Texas”, “d”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47974”, “hebes Casey”.
Label added stating: “LECTOTYPE Anisotarsus hebes Casey By G. R. Noonan”.
TYPE LOCALITY: Dallas, Texas as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Anisotarsus innerans Casey, 1924: 138. [Holotype (USNM),d labeled: “Mo:”, “d”, “Casey
bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47966”, “innerans Csy.”. TYPE LOCALITY: St. Louis,
Missouri as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Anisotarsus parallelus Casey, 1924: 138. [Holotype (USNM) 9 labeled: “St L Mo”, “Casey
bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47973”, “parallelus Csy.”. TYPE LOCALITY: St. Louis,
Missouri as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Anisotarsus subovalis Casey, 1924: 138. [Holotype (USNM),d labeled: “Charleston Mo”,
“Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47972”, “subovalis Csy”. TYPE LOCALITY:
Charleston, Missouri as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Anisotarsus vernicatus Casey, 1924: 140. [Holotype (USNM),d labeled: “Everglade Fla Apr.
6. '12”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47980”, “vernicatus Csy.”. TYPE
LOCALITY: Everglade Co., Florida as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Description. - Body length 6.3 to 9.6 mm.
Color. Dorsum with labrum rufous to piceous, anterior and lateral margins on most
specimens lighter than remainder; clypeus rufous to piceous, anterior margin on most
specimens lighter; remainder of head rufous to piceous, in some specimens with slight
greenish tinge; pronotum rufous to piceous, lateral margin lighter in some specimens, disc
in some specimens with slight greenish tinge; elytron rufous to piceous and in most specimens
The Anisodactylines
315
with evident greenish tinge, in other specimens with faint aeneous tinge or completely
lacking tinge. Venter rufous to piceous. Legs and palpi of most specimens testaceous, rufo-
testaceous in a few specimens. Antenna testaceous to rufous (in a few specimens some or
all of the distal 9 segments darker).
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal apex slightly to
moderately emarginate medially. Frons with fovea small, punctiform; microsculpture of
isodiametric mesh. Narrowest part of gena narrower than maximum width of first segment
of antenna.
Thorax. Pronotum (Figs. 10, 11, 12, 13) with sides slightly to strongly convergent
basally; posterior angle prominent; lateral depression various; basal bead present laterally, in
some specimens also present medially; outer fovea various; microsculpture of isodiametric
mesh with tendency towards transverse mesh medially, in a few specimens nearly obsolete
medially. Prosternum with varied pubescence. Proepisternum with scattered fine short
setae near anterior margin. Proepimeron with scattered fine short setae near coxa. Meso-
sternum of some specimens sparsely pubescent. Metasternum irregularly pubescent except
medially.
Legs. Midtarsus of d with segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent
beneath; segment I of many specimens with few adhesive hairs on inner ventral margin. Dor-
sum of tarsi sparsely pubescent in most specimens.
Elytron. Humerus without tooth; humeral angle of most specimens obtuse but in a few
specimens more acute as in nitidipennis; intervals flat to slightly convex, with or without
micropunctures; interval III with setigerous puncture at apical 1/3 or 1/4; subapical sinua-
tion obsolescent; sutural angle rounded.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66) varied from stout to narrow
in form; apex pointed and bent slightly ventrad; internal sac in repose with large prominent
spine visible through membranous area of dorsum of median lobe; everted sac with the large
prominent spine located proximal to median lobe and with surface bearing varied mixture of
scale-like spines and scales.
Variation. — This species shows complex geographical and intrapopulational variation.
In regards to geographical variation, terminata shows a complex pattern of clinal variation.
For the purposes of this discussion, 4 “morphs” (which are named and described below)
can be recognized. Specimens from localities north of 40 degrees latitude (except for a few
places in Nebraska and Iowa which contain members of southern morphs or intergrades with
these morphs) are termed members of the “northern morph” and are characterized by:
pronotum (Fig. 10) with a wide flattened lateral depression which is translucent and
testaceous to rufotestaceous in color, and sides of pronotum only moderately convergent
basally; and median lobe relatively stout in form and with internal sac spine located in
proximal portion of dorsum when internal sac is in repose (Figs. 61, 62). There is a slight
but still evident tendency for the lateral depression of the pronotum to become less
pronounced from the north southward towards the 40th parallel. South of the 40th parallel,
this reduction in prominence of the lateral depression rapidly becomes more apparent, the
sides of the pronotum in specimens from some areas show an increasing tendency to be
more strongly constricted basally, the median lobe becomes narrower in form, and the
internal sac spine tends to be situated more distally inside the median lobe.
Specimens from south of the 40th parallel can be assigned to 1 of 4 morphs or else
regarded as intergrades between these morphs. These 4 morphs are: the “northern morph”
situated mainly north of the 40th parallel but with occasional specimens occurring as far
south as the 35th parallel; the “Texas morph” centered in Texas; the “Florida morph”
centered in Florida; and the “Mexico morph” centered in Mexico.
316
Noonan
The Florida morph is characterized by: pronotum lacking lateral depression or at
most with only an obsolescent one (Fig. 12); sides of pronotum strongly convergent basally
in many specimens; and median lobe relatively slender and with spine of internal sac located
distally in most specimens.
The Texas morph is characterized by: pronotum with lateral depression narrow and
much less prominent than in specimens of the northern morph (Fig. 11); and median lobe
which in most specimens is of the type described for the Florida morph (in some specimens
the median lobe may be slightly stouter than in the Florida morph).
The Mexico morph is characterized by: pronotum either lacking lateral depression or
having slight to moderate one; and sides of pronotum strongly convergent basally in most
specimens. The form of the median lobe varies somewhat within members of this morph,
and specimens from northern Mexico have a relatively slender median lobe with a distally
located internal sac spine (Figs. 63, 64) as in the Texas and Florida morphs. Southward in
Mexico the median lobe tends to become somewhat more stout (Figs. 65, 66) (but apparent-
ly never as stout as in the northern morph), and the internal sac spine tends to become more
proximally located.
The Texas morph extends north into Kansas, Missouri, Tennessee, Virginia, North
Carolina, Nebraska, and Iowa and intergrades in a north-southeastern clinal fashion with the
northern morph in this broad area. Southward it intergrades in northern Mexico with mem-
bers of the Mexican morph. It also intergrades with the Florida morph along the Gulf
Coast from Mexico to the Mobile region of Alabama and at scattered localities in Alabama,
Georgia, Tennessee, and South Carolina.
The Florida morph occupies all of Florida and extends north into Alabama, Georgia,
South Carolina, Tennessee, and Missouri where it intergrades with the northern and Texas
morph. This zone of intergradation is broad and there seems to be a visible cline running
from north to southeast. The Florida morph also extends west along the Gulf Coast to
nearly the Mexican border. From approximately Mobile westward there are found along the
Gulf Coast specimens assignable to the Florida or Texas morph and specimens which are
clearly intergrades between the 2 morphs. The Texas and Florida morphs thus intergrade
over a wide area and seem to be part of a roughly east-west cline.
The Gulf Coast populations of terminata grade rapidly into the Mexico morph in
northwestern Mexico in regards to pronotal characters. However, as mentioned above, the
median lobe of specimens from northern Mexico tends to be similar to that found in the
Florida and Texas morphs and changes more slowly than does the pronotum.
The species terminata also shows noteworthy intrapopulational variation. In the Texas,
Florida, and Mexico morphs, the sides of the pronotum vary within populations from slight-
ly to strongly convergent basally. The following additional characters exhibit intrapopula-
tional variation throughout the species range: body size; color; degree of emargination of
the labral and clypeal apices; presence, absence, and prominence of lateral depression of
pronotum; presence medially of pronotal basal bead; prominence of pronotal microsculp-
ture: pubescence of venter of body; presence or absence of spongy pubescence on venter of
apex of segment I of male midtarsi; number of long setae on posterior margin of hind femur;
degree of pubescence of dorsum of tarsi; shape of humeral angle of elytron; shape of
elytron; and number and arrangement of scales and scale-like spines on internal sac.
Discussion. — In the synonymy of terminata I designated a neotype for Harpalus ocreatus
Say. The insect collection of Say was entirely destroyed after his death except for a few
specimens earlier sent to Dejean in France (Lindroth and Freitag, 1969b). I was unable to
locate members of ocreatus in the Dejean collection. Therefore, in the interest of taxonomic
stability it seems best to designate a neotype for ocreatus. The selection of the neotype was
The Anisodactylines
317
based on the original description provided by Say and the concept of the form ocreatus
followed by subsequent workers. The neotype has been deposited at MCZ as were the Say
neotypes previously designated by Lindroth and Freitag (1969b).
The complex variation exhibited by terminata has caused several elements to be
mistakenly treated as subspecies or species. The form similis was treated as a distinct species
by van Emden (1953) apparently on the basis of pronotum only slightly narrowed basally
and dorsum lacking greenish tinge. The name agilis has long been regarded as a synonym of
similis. The type of testaceus has not been definitely located (although Lindroth, 1968,
reports the existence of a possible type at MCZ), and previous workers have regarded it as
conspecific with terminata apparently on the basis of specimens at some time labeled with
the name testaceus. According to Casey (1924) angusticollis is distinguished as narrower and
smaller than terminata. Van Emden (1953) listed angusticollis as possibly conspecific with
terminata, and Lindroth (1968) correctly treated it as conspecific; its type is merely a small
specimen of terminata. Another species proposed by Casey in 1924 was connivens which
was distinguished from floridanus (which I regard as conspecific with terminata ) by:
relatively broader hind body or less parallel outline; piceous and not so metallic elytron; and
dark rufous prothorax. Casey also proposed the name fuscipennis for four specimens which
he felt differed from testaceus by: being “more abbreviated”; having piceous brown elytron;
and having female specimens broader than male ones. The name hebes was applied by Casey
to three specimens which he regarded as allied to terminata but shorter and broader and
with relatively shorter and more inflated hind body. Van Emden (1953) tentatively listed
hebes as a synonym of terminata subvirescens, and I treat hebes as conspecific with
terminata. The name parallelus was used by Casey for a single female supposedly distin-
guished on the basis of denser and firmer integuments and elytral stria a little courser at
the apex. Van Emden treated parallelus as conspecific with the species picea, but incorrectly
since in the pronotum of the holotype of parallelus the microsculpture is not obsolete
medially; the holotype of parallelus possesses the characters given above for terminata
and is clearly a member of this species. Casey distinguished the form subovalis from
terminata as smaller and having shorter and more oval elytra. Van Emden (1953) listed
this form as possibly being conspecific with terminata, and the holotype has the characters
listed above for terminata and is clearly a member of this species. The form innerans was
cited by Casey as being allied to agilis which I regard as conspecific with terminata ; the
male holotype of innerans is a specimen somewhat intermediate between the northern and
Florida morphs. Casey regarded vernicatus as being distinct from floridanus (which I regard
as a member of terminata ) on the basis of general body form; the holotype of vernicatus is
clearly a member of the Florida morph of terminata.
Van Emden (1953) recognized 3 subspecies of terminata in addition to the nominate
one: subvirens from Texas and adjacent parts of Oklahoma and Kansas; ocreatus from
Mexico and Guatemala; and foevicollis from Panama and Costa Rica. In addition, he treated
as a separate species the form floridanus which he reported as occurring in Florida and
several southeastern states. The forms subvirens, floridanus and ocreatus correspond re-
spectively to what I term the Texas, Florida, and Mexico morphs. As these morphs are
merely segments of dines, they do not warrant separate specific status. I also think they do
not warrant formal subspecific status since I believe this formal taxonomic category should
be reserved for more distinctly geographically defined entities or preferably not used at all.
The form foevicollis was distinguished by van Emden from ocreatus (the Mexico morph) on
the basis of “Average size somewhat smaller, elytra narrower, less rounded at sides, brighter
green in male”. Van Emden himself admitted that the latter two forms were not very
distinct. Body size and color vary within populations of terminata as, to a lesser degree, does
318
Noonan
the shape of the elytron. I have not been able to find any combination of consistent taxo-
nomic characters for separating specimens from Panama and Costa Rica and more northern
locations, and there is no justifiable reason for retaining foevicollis as a valid subspecies.
Flight. — Specimens of this species have been taken frequently at lights in Canada,
United States, and Mexico and are apparently ready fliers.
Bionomics. — Members of this species have been collected from March to October in
Canada and northern United States and at higher elevations in the southern part of its
range. In lowlands of the southeastern United States members have been taken year round.
In Mexico specimens have been collected during all months but January and March. This
gap may be due to a lack of collecting there during these months.
Lindroth (1968) reports that this species occurs on “dry, open, sandy ground with
sparse vegetation, for instance on cultivated land and in gravel pits.” Label data reveals
that this species has been taken in the United States under a variety of different kinds of
debris and stones on the ground.
This species is found in a variety of habitats in mainland Mexico. Summarizing in-
formation from Ball’s data, terminata has been taken on the ground under stones or debris:
in open pine, oak, or oak and pine forests; in or near agricultural areas; near water in sev-
eral habitats; along roadsides; in vegetation near Carex marsh in semi-desert area at La
Atascosa; in moist areas of high desert country; in cut-over cloud forest of mainly oak and
pine with cacti, bromeliads, herbs and grass 21 .8 mi. N. Juchatengo, 7,100 feet; and on flood-
plain with bare, damp, sandy-clay soil about 50 feet from margin of Rio Sabinas Hidalgo,
7.9 mi. E. Sabinas Hidalgo, 800 feet. The various habitats in which terminata has been
taken in mainland Mexico mostly all have the common feature of being relatively open land
without dense forest cover.
It appears that terminata feeds at least in part on vegetable material. Blatchley (1910)
mentioned that “in September 1903, this species was noted as very common on the heads
of the fireweed {Erechites hieracifolia L.) in a deadening near Wyandotte Cave, Crawford
County, where it was feeding on the seeds.” A female at the USNM has pinned into its tray
a card stating, “This carabid was reported causing considerable damage to milo seed planted
at Lyons, Kansas, Rice Co. June 1945.”
Johnson and Cameron (1969) reported interesting data on feeding habits of specimens
found on golf courses in New York State. According to them, terminata was “A very active
grass feeder in laboratory and field.” Both sexes of the species ate seeds of the annual blue
grass Poa annua L. in the laboratory. Gut contents of specimens from the field were com-
posed of predominantly vegetable matter including grass blades, grass seed, and pollen. The
species occasionally fed on larvae of Hyperodes (Coleoptera:Curculionidae) offered in the
laboratory. When given a choice the laboratory specimens fed on “dry seed, seed in fresh
panicles, and grass blades in that order.” “The gut contents of field-collected specimens
taken before mid-June were mostly vegetative portions of grass. . .; after the P. annua
seed ripened in the field the gut contents were often predominantly seeds.”
Distribution and material examined (2,665 specimens). The range of this species
extends from southeastern Canada, through eastern United States, south along the moun-
tains and highlands of Mexico, and into Central America as far south as Bugaba, Panama
(Fig. 144). Four specimens have also been taken from Paget, Bermuda.
9.12 Notiobia (Anisotarsus) lamprota (H. W. Bates)
(Figs. 1, 77, 78, 136)
Anisotarsus lamprotus H. W. Bates, 1882: 51. [Holotype (BMNH),d labeled: “Type H. T.”,
The Anisodactylines
319
“Veracruz”, “Mexico Salle Coll.”, “B.C.A. Col. I 1. Anisotarsus lamprotus Bates”,
“Anisotarsus lamprotus Bates”. TYPE LOCALITY: Vera Cruz, Mexico as originally
cited] .
Description. — Body length 10.9 to 12.7 mm.
Color. Dorsum shiny (more so in 6); head bluish green, bluish purple, less often pur-
plish black; apex and sides of labrum slightly lighter in some specimens than remainder of
head; pronotum same color as head but coloration more prominent in some specimens;
elytron green, aeneous, or in some specimens cupreous. Venter, legs, palpi, and dorsum of
hindtarsus rufopiceous to piceous. Antenna with first three segments at least in part rufo-
piceous or piceous and remaining segments reddish brown except for median longitudinal
dark bar.
Head. Labral apex straight to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal apex straight
to moderately emarginate medially, base of labrum exposed in some specimens. Frons with
fovea punctiform and relatively deep, in most specimens with linear medially directed im-
pression; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, obsolescent medially in some 66. Narrowest
part of gena wider than maximum width of first antennal segment. Antenna with relatively
elongate segments; segments V to X 1 .72 to 2.12 times as long as wide.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 1) with posterior angle prominent; lateral depression present,
but very narrow; lateral bead prominent, especially near posterior angle; basal bead complete;
microsculpture of isodiametric mesh with tendency to become transverse medially. Pro-
sternum, proepimeron near forecoxa, mesosternum, and metasternum each with short ir-
regular pubescence in some specimens.
Legs. Dorsum of all tarsi sparesely pubescent.
Elytron. Humerus with or without small tooth; intervals flat to slightly convex; inter-
vals III and V of some specimens and interval VII of all specimens with series of apical seti-
gerous punctures; subapical sinuation slight; microsculpture of isodiametric prominent mesh
in 9, in most 66 somewhat obsolescent medially and then appearing medially as fine lines, in
some 66 also of weak isodiametric mesh on median portions.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 77, 78) relatively stout; apex bent slightly ventrad.
Everted internal sac bearing small proximal field of scale-like spines.
Variation. - Intrapopulational variation occurs in body size and in pubescence of the ven-
ter. One male from 2.5 mi. W. Sontecomapan has an extra pronotal seta (illustrated in Fig. 1)
slightly anterior to the usual one.
Flight. - George Ball and D. Whitehead collected a male and 3 females at black light 2.5
mi. W. Sontecomapan on June 5 and 20/1966.
Bionomics. - This species would seem to be rare, or at least very elusive, where it does
occur, and I have not seen more than four specimens from a single locality. Specimens
have been taken from May to October at altitudes ranging from 100 to 2,900 feet. Ball’s
data indicate specimens have been taken in: leaf litter on steep slopes in mountain rain for-
est containing large trees with buttresses, spiny palms, tree ferns, and vines at El Bastanal,
near Coyame, elevation approximately 2,500 feet; among vegetation on rather dry sandy
loam in banana-coffee plantation and also in leaf litter in cloud forest at Fortin de las
Flores, 2,900 feet; and in moderately deep and wet litter in oak forest 5 mi. N.W. Cautla,
6,600 feet. It appears to be found in mesic, warm or nearly tropical environments.
Distribution and material examined (11 specimens). This species has been taken only
from the state of Veracruz in Mexico (Fig. 136).
320
Noonan
9.13 Notiobia ( Anisotarsus ) mexicana (Dejean)
(Figs. 5, 79, 80, 137)
Harpalus mexicanus Dejean, 1829: 288. [Lectotype (MNHP), here designated, 6 labeled:
“mexicanus. Klug in Mexica.”, “<$”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”. Label added stating: “LEC-
TOTYPE Harpalus mexicanus Dejean By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: Mexico as
originally cited] .
Anisodactylus arizonae Casey, 1884: 6. [Holotype (USNM), <3 labeled: “Ari.”, “Casey be-
quest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47964”, “arizonae type Casey”. TYPE LOCALITY: Arizona
as originally cited] .
Stilbolidus aztecanus Casey, 1914: 207. [Lectotype (USNM), here designated, 9 labeled:
“Guadalajara, Mexico VIII”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “aztecanus Casey”, “TYPE USNM
47965”. Label added stating: “LECTOTYPE Stilbolidus aztecanus Casey By G. R.
Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: Guadalajara, Jalisco, Mexico as originally cited] .
Description. - Body length 9.9 to 13.6 mm.
Color. Dorsum piceous to black, in most specimens with purple or bluish purple tinge,
margins of labrum lighter than rest of dorsum in some specimens. Venter and legs rufo-
piceous to black. Palpi rufopiceous to piceous. Antenna rufous to piceous.
Head. Labral apex moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal apex straight to broadly
emarginate medially, base of labrum exposed in some specimens. Frons as in terminata.
Narrowest part of gena wider than maximum width of first antennal segment. Antenna
with distal segments relatively stout, segments V to X 1.6 to 1.3 times as long as wide.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 5) with posterior angle prominent, in most specimens slightly
projected; side straight to sinuate before posterior angle; lateral depression obsolescent;
lateral bead very prominent, especially near posterior angle; basal bead complete in most
specimens; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, somewhat less prominent medially. Pro-
sternum, anterior part of proepisternum, mesosternum, mesepisternum near juncture with
mesosternum, and metasternum in region of midcoxa with fine short pubescence in some
specimens.
Legs. Dorsum of tarsi moderately to densely pubescent.
Elytron. Humerus of some specimens with vestigial tooth; intervals flat to slightly
convex; intervals II to VII of most specimens with apical series of small setigerous punctures;
subapical sinuation slight to obsolescent; sutural angle rounded.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 79, 80) relatively stout; apex short, tip bent ventrad.
Internal sac without discernible armature.
Variation. Intrapopulational variation occurs in: body size, color and relative stoutness;
emargination of labral and clypeal apices; shape of pronotal side before posterior angle;
prominence of pronotal posterior angle; presence of pronotal basal bead medially; pubes-
cence of thoracic venter; pubescence of tarsal dorsum; occurrence of vestigial tooth on
elytral humerus; convexity of elytral intervals; punctuation of elytral intervals II to VII; and
prominence of elytral subapical sinuation.
Discussion. — Casey (1884) described arizonae as a member of Anisodactylus apparently
before he was familiar with the genera of Carabidae. In 1914 he treated it as a species of his
new genus Stilbolidus which he regarded as related to Anisotarsus. Van Emden (1953)
found it indistinguishable from mexicana and treated it as conspecific, as did Lindroth
(1968); the holotype of arizonae is clearly mexicana. Casey (1914) distinguished aztecanus
by “much stouter in build and larger in size”, but van Emden noted variation in body size
and stoutness in Mexico, Guatemala, and Costa Rica. Body stoutness and size exhibit intra-
populational variation throughout the entire range of mexicana , and the lectotype of
The Anisodactylines
321
aztecanus is merely a large, stout bodied example of this species.
Flight. - Members of this species do not appear to be ready fliers. I have examined: 1
female taken at light at Portal, Arizona; 1 female taken at UV light 11.6 mi. N. Ocozo-
cuautla, Mexico; and 1 male, 1 female taken at light in Jacala, Mexico. Since 2 is apparently
the largest number of specimens taken at light in a single instance, it is possible that the
above specimens crawled to the lights in question.
Bionomics. — Members of this species have been collected throughout the year at alti-
tudes from 1,000 to 10,000 feet. Within the United States this species apparently is restrict-
ed to forests predominantly of pine, oak, and perhaps walnut in mountainous areas of
Arizona, New Mexico, and Texas. I took 3 males and 3 females from under rocks on a grassy
hillside with scattered oaks at a location 4.8 mi. W. Portal, Arizona. On September 7, 1964,
I collected 1 1 males and 6 females at Bog Springs Public Campground, Madera Canyon,
Arizona. The time of collecting was approximately 1:00 a.m., and the specimens were
observed crawling over the ground. The area containing the specimens was heavily shaded by
oak trees.
Elbert Sleeper has provided me with information concerning the vegetation in the
La Laguna area of Baja California, and it is clear from this information that the species oc-
curs there in the Lagunan Woodland as defined by Axelrod (1958).
Within mainland Mexico the species mexicana occurs in a wide variety of habitats.
Ball’s data indicate it has been taken on the ground under debris or rocks: in forests of
pine, oak, oak and pine, sycamore and walnut, and thorn; in or along edges of agricultural
areas such as sugar cane and corn fields; along roadsides; by water in some habitats; and in
moist areas with desert or semi-desert vegetation. It has also been taken under cover in
gallery forest of Celtis trees 23.8 mi. N.E. Jacala, 5,100 feet.
Distribution and material examined (1,083 specimens). This species is primarily
centered in highland areas of mainland Mexico but extends into mountainous areas of Ari-
zona, New Mexico, Texas, south to Panama and occurs in the Laguna Mountains of Baja
California (Fig. 137).
10 subgenus Notiobia Perty
Notiobia Perty, 1830: 13. [TYPE SPECIES: Notiobia nebrioides Perty, 1830, by mono-
typy] •
Ragodactylus Chaudoir, 1835: 431. [TYPE SPECIES: Rhagodactylus brasiliensis Chaudoir,
1835, by monotypy] .
Batrachion Chevrolat, 1842: 500. [TYPE SPECIES: Notiobia limbipennis, here designated] .
Batrachium Agassiz, 1846: 44. [emendation of Batrachion ].
Description. — Body length 7.2 to 13.8 mm.
Color. Various.
Head. Frons with moderate to prominent fovea bearing in most specimens a clypeo-ocular
prolongation. Eye of most species large and protruding. Width of narrowest part of gena less
than maximum width of first antennal segment. Supra-antennal ridges slightly to strongly
divergent anteriorly.
Thorax. Pronotum cordate and with base lobed in most species. Venter, unless otherwise
stated, glabrous except for setae at apex of prosternal lobe.
Legs. Fore- and midtarsi of 6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II to IV laterally
expanded and spongy pubescent beneath. Hindfemur with 2 long setae on posterior margin
unless otherwise mentioned.
Elytron. Interval III with setigerous puncture in apical 1/3; interval VII with small
322
Noonan
setigerous subocellate puncture near apex and slightly more proximal ocellate setigerous
puncture.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 1 pair of ambulatory setae.
Discussion. - Rhagodactylus was proposed by Chaudoir (1835) for a single species,
brasiliensis Chaudoir, 1835. This form was treated as conspecific with nebrioides, the type
species of Notiobia, by Csiki (1932) apparently on the advice of Schauberger.
Dejean (1837, p. 50) listed Batrachion as a genus and cited 3 included species, rana,
rufipalpum , and chalconatum as members of it. The genus name and the first two species
names were apparently supplied by Chevrolat while chalconatum was proposed by Dejean.
A description or indication was not provided for any of the 4 names cited by Dejean, and
consequently his work has no nomenclatural status.
Chevrolat (1842: 500) mentioned Dejean’s listing of Batrachion and the 3 species names
and provided a description of the genus, but he did not provide a description or indication
for any of the 3 species. Chevrolat is clearly the author of Batrachion. Csiki (1932) listed
Batrachion as congeneric with Notiobia. Until now Batrachion has had no valid species. The
Dejean collection at the MNHP contains 6 specimens labeled with the manuscript name
chalconatum. These specimens are members of Notiobia limbipennis. In the interest of
stability, I have designated limbipennis in the synonymy of the subgenus Notiobia as the
type species of Batrachion.
The subgenus Notiobia has never been revised. Perty (1830), Bates (1882, 1884) and
Putzeys (1878) proposed new species while various other workers have proposed (as mem-
bers of other taxa) species now known to belong in it.
In this paper I have prepared a revision of the Mexican species of the subgenus along with
a Central American form, umbrifera, which is closely related to wnbrata found in Mexico.
The named forms not revised by me are: aeneola Putzeys, 1878 *, described from Colombia;
aulica (Dejean), 1829, seen by me from Bolivia and Brazil; championi H. W. Bates, 1882,
described on basis of single female from Volcan de Chiriqui, Panama, holotype seen and
probably conspecific with jucunda Putzeys; chiriquensis H. W. Bates, 1884, type series seen
from Volcan de Chiriqui, Panama; concolor Putzeys, 1878, seen from Colombia, Ecuador,
Panama; disparilis H. W. Bates, 1878, seen from Nicaragua, Panama, and “Amazonas” which
refers to one of 3 regions in Colombia, Peru, or northern Brazil; dubia Putzeys, 1878 *, re-
corded from Colombia; incerta H. W. Bates, 1882, seen from Costa Rica, Nicaragua, Panama;
jucunda Putzeys, 1878, seen from Costa Rica, Colombia, Ecuador, and Peru , longipennis
Putzeys, 1878, seen from Dominica, described from Colombia; nebrioides Perty, 1830, de-
scribed from Brazil; praeclara Putzeys, 1878 *, described from Colombia; ruficrura (Brulle),
1838, saw type from Bolivia; similis Putzeys, 1878 *, described from Colombia; transversi-
collis Putzeys, 1878 *, described from Colombia; viridula (Dejean), 1829 *, transferred under
name of viridellus Csiki, 1832: 1 185, nom. nov. from Harpalus to Notiobia by van Emden
(1953: 516), ( viridellus proposed as replacement for viridulus (Dejean) which was preoccu-
pied by Harpalus viridulus Fourcroy, 1785 but with transfer to Notiobia is no longer pre-
occupied) described on basis of single specimen from Brazil; and wilkensi (Chaudoir),
1837, transferred from Harpalus to Notiobia by van Emden (1953: 516), have seen speci-
mens labeled as wilkensi from Central America and South America. According to unpub-
lished notes of van Emden in BMNH wilkensi includes the following named subspecies,
pallipes Bates, concolor Putzeys, flavicincta (Erichson), 1847 (tentatively transferred from
Anisotarsus to Notiobia by van Emden, (1953: 520), and subaurata Bates (a variety of
pallipes Bates). Further work is needed to verify the above conclusions. The form concinna
(Erichson), 1847, was stated by van Emden (1953: 520) to probably belong in Notiobia
rather than Anisotarsus ; it will have to be listed as incertae sedis until the type is seen.
The Anisodactylines
323
Key to the Mexican and one Central American species of the Subgenus Notiobia
Notes concerning the key.
The more difficult to understand characters used in the key are discussed here.
The color of body parts has been used in several couplets. Generally the color of a body
part on a given specimen is easy to determine and is fairly stable even when examined under
different lighting conditions. However, quite often a given structure may have a metallic
reflection or tinge in addition to its basic color. This tinge is frequently affected by the type
of light used to illuminate the structure. The degree of change produced in the tinge varies
from species to species and from one body part to another. The most commonly noted
variation in tinge is that when specimens are illuminated by an incandescent lamp and
examined under the microscope the normal tinge is frequently not visible, and only the basic
color is discernible. The tinges described in couplet 3 are best examined by using daylight
or fluorescent lights giving illumination equivalent to daylight. A microscope need not be
used in determining tinges described in couplet 3 since they cover relatively large portions of
the beetle’s dorsum. Specimens keying out to couplet 6 should first be examined under nat-
ural or equivalent light without the aid of a microscope. Then if their elytron does not show
a greenish, bluish green, or aeneous tinge, they should be examined under a microscope to
determine if the elytron is covered only in part with such a tinge. I have found that in spec-
imens with the elytron only partly covered with such a tinge the tinge is visible even when an
incandescent lamp is used for illumination. Similarly, specimens keying to couplet 1 5 are
best examined under the microscope, and a normal incandescent lamp may be used.
Body size is mentioned in several couplets and in each instance has been measured as de-
scribed in the section on measurements.
The length of the scutellar stria in relation to total elytral length is used to separate
species in couplet 8. These lengths are measured as follows: length of scutellar stria along
the dorsum from origin at an ocellate puncture near base of stria II to apical end; length of
elytron along dorsum from apical tip of scutellum to apex of suture.
The presence or absence and prominence of a clypeo-ocular prolongation to the frontal
fovea of the head are useful in separating several species. The clypeo-ocular prolongation is
present in obscura but does not reach the eye and is often difficult to discern. Therefore,
a few individuals of obscura may key to couplet 2 where they can be separated by re-
examining the frontal fovea and noting the other characters given there.
In several species the internal sac of the male median lobe bears a large prominent elon-
gate spine. When the internal sac is in repose inside the median lobe, this spine is found lying
beneath the surface of the dorsal membranous area of the median lobe. In order to observe
this spine, it is usually necessary that the median lobe be completely wetted with water. Also
in some instances it is necessary to clear the median lobe by immersing it for 1 to 2 minutes
in a hot solution of 5 to 10 percent potassium hydroxide.
Key to Mexican and One Central American Species of the Subgenus Notiobia
1 Frontal fovea of head bearing clypeo-ocular prolongation which reaches eye in
most specimens 4
Frontal fovea of head punctiform, lacking evident clypeo-ocular prolong-
ation 2
2 (1) Frontal fovea of head actually with faint short clypeo-ocular prolongation
(may be difficult to discern); body length 7.2 to 9.5 mm; median lobe with
prominent elongate spine visible beneath membranous area of dorsum (Fig.
99); apex of abdominal tergum VIII of 9 rounded (Fig. 59)
(in part) obscura H. W. Bates, p. 332
Frontal fovea of head with clypeo-ocular prolongation completely absent; body
Noonan
324
length 9.9 to 13.8 mm; median lobe without prominent spine (Fig. 91); apex of
abdominal tergum VIII of 9 angulate (Fig. 55) 3
3 (2) Elytral intervals flat near base; AND Pronotum and elytron rufopiceous with
slight greenish or aeneous tinge; AND pronotum and elytron always with same
color or tinge leiroides H. W. Bates, p. 327
Elytral intervals convex near base; AND pronotum and elytron of all Mexican
and some Central American specimens purple or bluish purple; AND pronotum
and elytron of differing colors in most Central American specimens, in a few
specimens both pronotum and elytron bright bluish green
(in par t)parilis H. W. Bates, p. 334
4(1) Elytron with subapical sinuation prominent (especially in 9); with spine at
suture apex in many specimens (Figs. 47, 48) 5
Elytron with subapical sinuation moderate to obsolescent (Figs. 49, 50); with-
out spine at suture apex 6
5 (4) Body length 9.3 to 12.0 mm; apex of abdominal sternum VI of 9 produced
into ventrally projected spine (Fig. 131); median lobe with short apex (Figs.
95, 96) limbipennis H. W. Bates, p. 329
Body length 7.3 to 8.4 mm; apex of abdominal sternum VI of 9 unmodified;
median lobe with elongate tapered apex (Figs. 97, 98)
(in part) umbrifera H. W. Bates, p. 336
6 (4) Elytron partly or wholly covered with greenish, bluish green, aeneous or cupre-
ous tinge 11
Elytron rufopiceous to black (if piceous to black then elytron may have
purplish or bluish tinge) 7
7 (6) Pronotum with posterior angle rounded and side straight before it (Fig. 22);
labral apex prominently emarginate medially (Fig. 57); apex of median lobe
moderately long and with tip bent ventrad (Figs. 107, 108)
ewarti new species, p. 326
Pronotum with posterior angle not rounded, subdentate in most specimens,
side straight or sinuate before it (Figs. 18, 20, 24, 25); labral apex at most
moderately emarginate medially (Fig. 51); median lobe as in Figs. 91, 92, 93,
94,99,100,105,106) 8
8 (7) Scutellar stria of elytron very long, length scutellar stria/length elytron always
greater than 0.3; median lobe with apex short, blunt, and lacking prominent
internal sac spine (Fig. 105); body length 8.4 to 9.7 mm
(in part) umbrata H. W. Bates, p. 335
Scutellar stria of elytron of normal length, length scutellar stria/length elytron
less than 0.2; median lobe with more tapered apex of moderate length and with
prominent elongate spine beneath distal portion of dorsal membranous area
(Figs. 93, 99) or median lobe lacking prominent spine beneath distal portion of
dorsal membranous area (Fig. 9 1 ) and body length 1 1 .3 to 13.1 mm 9
9 (8) Median lobe without prominent elongate spine beneath distal portion of dorsal
membranous area (Fig. 91); body length 11.3 to 13.1 mm; clypeo-ocular pro-
longation of frontal fovea of head not prominent
(in part) parilis H. W. Bates, p. 334
Median lobe with prominent elongate spine beneath distal portion of dorsal
membranous area (Figs. 93, 99); body length 7.2 to 10.9 mm; clypeo-ocular
prolongation of frontal fovea of head various 10
10 (9) Frontal fovea of head with prominent clypeo-ocular prolongation which reaches
The Anisodactylines
325
eye; AND/OR pronotum (Fig. 20) with wide lateral bead and prominent out-
ward projected posterior angle melaena H. W. Bates, p. 331
— Frontal fovea of head with faint clypeo-ocular prolongation which does not
reach eye; AND/OR pronotum (Fig. 24) with lateral bead less wide and poster-
ior angle not as prominent (in part) obscura H. W. Bates, p. 332
1 1 (6) Pronotal posterior angle rounded and pronotal side curved towards posterior
angle or rectilinear, not sinuate before posterior angle (Fig. 19) (doubtful in-
stances treated in both couplets) 12
Pronotal posterior angle not rounded, subdentate in most specimens and pro-
notal side sinuate before posterior angle in many specimens (Figs. 18, 21, 23,
24, 25) 13
12(11) Hindfemur testaceous; median lobe constricted near apex in dorsal view (Fig.
101) (in part) pallipes H. W. Bates, p. 333
Hindfemur piceous, less often rufopiceous; median lobe not constricted near
apex (Fig. 103) cooperi new species, p. 325
13 (11) Dorsum of hindtarsus piceous to black; body length 1 1 .3 to 1 3. 1 mm
(in part) parilis H. W. Bates, p. 334
Dorsum of hindtarsus testaceous to rufotestaceous; body length 7.2 to 9.7 mm.
14
14(13) Frontal fovea of head with faint short clypeo-ocular prolongation which does
not reach eye; median lobe as in Fig. 99, 100
(in part) obscura H. W. Bates, p. 332
Frontal fovea of head with prominent clypeo-ocular prolongation which reaches
eye 15
15 (14) Elytron with uniform greenish or cupreous tinge and uniform microsculpture;
labral apex strongly emarginate medially
(in part) pallipes H. W. Bates, p. 333
Elytron with various shaped greenish or aeneous tinged macula on inner inter-
vals; intervals VI to X near apex always piceous to rufopiceous and with micro-
sculpture more prominent than in macula; labral apex not or only slightly emar-
ginate medially 16
16(15) Elytral macula in 9 continuous, not divided; apex of abdominal tergum VIII of
9 angulate (Fig. 54); median lobe with elongate tapered apex (Figs. 97, 98)
(Panama and South America) (in part) umbrifera H. W. Bates, p. 336
Elytral macula in 9 reduced and divided into basal and apical fields; apex of
abdominal tergum VIII of 9 more rounded (Fig. 53); median lobe with short
apex (Figs. 105, 106) (Mexico, Guatemala)
(in part) umbrata H. W. Bates, p. 335
10.1 Notiobia (N.) cooperi NEW SPECIES
(Figs. 19, 58, 103, 104, 150)
Holotype. Male. Mexico, Nayarit, Tepic, VII-1-61, Collr: A. E. Michelbacher.
Description. — Body length 10.6 mm.
Color. Dorsum with labrum piceous; remainder of head and pronotum piceous with
bluish tinge; elytron bluish green. Venter rufopiceous. Fore- and midlegs with coxae and
trochanters rufotestaceous to rufous, remainder rufopiceous. Hindleg with trochanter rufous;
coxa, femur, tibia rufopiceous; tarsus blackish; palpi rufopiceous. Antenna with first 3 seg-
ments infuscated medially, apices rufopiceous.
326
Noonan
Head. Labral apex moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal apex broadly emarginate
medially. Frons with fovea punctiform, bearing prominent clypeo-ocular prolongation to
eye; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh; supra-antennal ridges only slightly divergent an-
teriorly.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 19) with side evenly rounded to posterior angle; posterior angle
slightly rounded; lateral depression shallow, becoming obsolete posteriorly and merging into
area of basal fovea; lateral bead becoming very narrow anteriorly; basal bead complete;
basal fovea indistinct, merged with lateral depression; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh,
slightly transversely stretched medially. Pro- and mesosterna with few scattered short fine
setae.
Legs. Foretibia with 4 spines on outer distal angle. Fore- and midtarsi with dorsum bear-
ing scattered setae on segments I to IV and glabrous on segment V. Hindtarsus with dorsum
glabrous.
Elytron. Intervals slightly convex; subapical sinuation slight; sutural angle broadly round-
ed; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh.
Genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 103, 104) with apex obtusely rounded and tip bent ventrad.
Inverted internal sac with elongate spine visible near distal end of median lobe membranous
dorsal area.
Allotype. Female. Same label data as holotype. Body length 11.6 mm. Bluish tinge on
dorsum of head and pronotum very slight; elytron piceous, with bluish green tinge which is
less pronounced than in holotype. Labral apex slightly emarginate medially. Thorax with
mesosternum bearing few scattered setae. Foretibia with outer distal angle bearing 5 spines.
Fore- and midtarsus without laterally dilated segments. Dorsum of segments I to IV of
foretarsus with scattered setae; dorsum of segment V of foretarsus and of all segments of
mid- and hindtarsus glabrous. Elytron with microsculpture of granulate isodiametric mesh.
Sternum VI of abdomen with 4 ambulatory setae. Abdominal tergum VIII with broadly
rounded apex (Fig. 58). Remainder as in holotype.
Paratypes and variation, (all paratypes bear same label data as holotype). Four males, 3
females. The paratypes range in body length from 9.61 to 12.2 mm. The prominence of the
bluish tinge of the head and pronotum and the bluish green color of the elytron varies from
the condition described for the holotype to that in the allotype; however, the prominence is
not correlated with sex in the paratypes. The labral apex varies from slightly to moderately
emarginate medially. The number of spines on the outer distal angle of the foretibia varies
from 3 to 5 and does not seem to be correlated with sex. The lateral dilation and dorsal
pubescence of the tarsi in males and females is the same as described for the holotype and
allotype respectively. The microsculpture of the elytron is as in holotype for males and as in
allotype for females.
Deposition of type material. - The holotype and allotype are deposited in the California
Academy of Sciences and the paratypes in the California Insect Survey Collection at the
University of California, Berkeley.
Derivation of specific name. - It gives me great pleasure to name this species after
Kenneth Cooper who has very kindly assisted me in this and other studies.
Distribution. - This species is known only from Tepic, Mexico (Fig. 150).
10.2 Notiobia (n.) ewarti NEW SPECIES
(Figs. 22, 57, 107, 108, 147)
Holotype. Male. Mexico, Veracruz, Coyame, Lake Catemaco, VII-1-10-63, D. R. White-
head, Blk. It.
The Anisodactylines
327
Description. — Body length 8.75 mm.
Color. Dorsum with labrum and clypeus rufotestaceous; remainder of head piceous with
slight greenish tinge; pronotum rufopiceous; elytron piceous on disc, becoming rufopiceous
near lateral margin. Venter generally piceous but with localized lighter areas. Legs (except
rufopiceous hindcoxa) and palpi testaceous. Antennae testaceous. Holotype appears to be
slightly teneral,and coloration may be somewhat darker in mature specimens.
Head. Labral apex prominently emarginate medially (Fig. 57). Clypeal apex broadly
emarginate medially. Frons with fovea punctiform, bearing clypeo-ocular prolongation to
eye; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh; surface with micropunctures; supra-antennal
ridges moderately divergent anteriorly.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 22) with sides arcuate anteriorly, convergent and rectilinear
posteriorly; posterior angle rounded; lateral depression moderately prominent, complete,
widened posteriorly and embracing area of basal fovea; basal bead complete; apical bead
complete, but flattened and very fine medially; basal fovea indistinct, merged with lateral
depression; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, slightly transversely stretched medially;
disc with micropunctures.
Legs. Foretibia with 2 spines on outer distal angle. Dorsum of tarsi as in holotype of
cooperi.
Elytron. Scutellar stria moderately long and nearly reaching stria I ; intervals very slightly
convex and with micropunctures; subapical sinuation slight; sutural angle broadly rounded;
microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, slightly stretched transversely in localized areas.
Genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 107, 108) with apex elongate and tip curved ventrad. In-
verted internal sac with large prominent elongate spine visible beneath membranous area of
median lobe near ostium.
Paratype. One male, Mexico, 2 mi. S. Simojovel, Chiapas, VI-9-1969, J. M. Campbell. As
in holotype except: body length 10 mm.; pronotum and elytron with slight greenish tinge;
venter rufous; legs testaceous, rufotestaceous, or rufous; pronotal apical bead absent medial-
ly-
Deposition of type material. - The holotype is deposited now at UASM but will later be
deposited at MCZ. The paratype is deposited in the Canadian National Collection at Ottawa,
Canada.
Derivation of species name. - It gives me great pleasure to name this species after William
Ewart who gave me considerable assistance while I was a graduate student.
Flight. - D. R. Whitehead took the holotype at black light at Lake Catemaco in July.
Bionomics. — The holotype was collected on July 1-10, 1963 and the paratype on June 9,
1969.
Distribution. - This species is known only from the region of Lake Catemaco, Veracruz,
and 2 miles south of Simojovel, Chiapas (Fig. 147).
10.3 Notiobia (N.) leiroides H. W. Bates
(Figs. 18,55,91,92, 151)
Notiobia leiroides H. W. Bates, 1878a: 590. [Holotype (MNHP), 9 labeled: “VeraCruz”,
“Notiobia Leiroides Bates”. Additional label added stating: “HOLOTYPE Notiobia
leiroides Bates Det. G. Noonan 1970”. TYPE LOCALITY: Veracruz, Veracruz, Mexico
as originally cited] .
Description. - Body length 9.9 to 13.8 mm.
Color. Dorsum with labrum and in some specimens anterior part of clypeus rufous, re-
mainder rufopiceous and with greenish or brassy tinge. Venter rufopiceous to piceous. Legs
328
Noonan
and palpi testaceous to rufopiceous. Antenna testaceous to rufopiceous; one or more of first
3 segments lighter than more distal ones in some specimens.
Head. Labral apex slightly or not at all emarginate. Clypeus with apex emarginate and in
some specimens base of labrum exposed; surface wrinkled near apex in most specimens.
Frons with fovea punctiform, lacking clypeo-ocular prolongation; microsculpture of isodia-
metric mesh, in some specimens obsolescent medially; supra-antennal ridges strongly di-
vergent anteriorly.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 18) with side slightly arcuate to rectilinear or sinuate before
posterior angle; posterior angle acute to right and prominent; base lobed; lateral depression
complete, becoming wider and shallower posteriorly, in most specimens embracing area of
basal fovea; lateral bead becoming less prominent anteriorly; basal bead present laterally;
basal fovea shallow, irregular, merging with lateral depression in most specimens; micro-
sculpture of isodiametric mesh, slightly stretched transversely or nearly obsolete medially in
some specimens. Mesosternum of some specimens with scattered setae near midcoxa. Meta-
sternum with scattered pubescence near midcoxa.
Legs. Forefemur of most specimens with about 10 setae on posterior margin. Foretibia of
most specimens with 5 to 7 spines on distal outer angle (number may vary from side to side
on individual specimen). Hindfemur with 2 long setae on posterior margin. Dorsum of all
tarsi sparsely pubescent.
Elytron. Intervals flat or slightly convex proximally, more convex distally; subapical sinu-
ation present but not prominent; sutural angle broadly rounded; microsculpture in most
specimens appearing as isodiametric slightly granulate mesh, in some specimens as isodia-
metric punctures at certain light angles.
Abdomen. Tergum VIII of 9 with obtusely angulate apex (Fig. 55).
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 91, 92) relatively stout; weakly sclerotized virga on left
side of ostium; apex obtusely rounded and with concave area on dorsum. Everted internal
sac with 0 to 6 enlarged spine-like scales and with additional varied armature of smaller
spines and scales.
Variation. - Intrapopulational variation occurs in: body length; coloration of anterior
part of clypeus, legs, palpi, and antenna; emargination of labral and clypeal apices; promi-
nence of microsculpture on frons; shape of pronotal base; pubescence of mesosternum;
number of setae on posterior margin of forefemur; number of spines along distal outer angle
of foretibia; pronotal microsculpture; convexity of elytral intervals; number of enlarged
spine-like scales on internal sac; and arrangement and number of smaller spines and scales
on internal sac. The variation in number of enlarged spine-like scales is especially noteworthy.
In one population (from 3.2 mi. N. Zacatepec, Mexico) I dissected 4 males and found 2
specimens with internal sac lacking enlarged spine-like scales; 1 specimen with a single enlarg-
ed spine-like scale; and 1 with 6 enlarged spine-like scales.
Flight. - George Ball and his students took 2 males and 2 female at black light in a cut-
over palm forest 12.8 mi. E. Manzanillo in August 1967.
Bionomics. - Members of leiroides have been collected from February to September and
at altitudes from sea level to 4,600 feet. Ball’s data indicate this species has been taken: in
leaf litter near fig tree in tropical deciduous forest 5 mi. E. Tapanatepec, 800 feet; in deep
leaf litter on sand to clay loam soil along dry stream bed in mainly tropical deciduous
gallery forest 13.8 mi. E. San Bias, 200 feet; in litter of rain forest 2.5 mi. W. Sontecompan,
100 feet; in dry litter and under rocks in mango-zapote orchard at Santa Rosa, 3.2 mi. N.
Zanatepec, 3,100 feet; under palm fronds and litter on shaded clay ground in palm forest
12.8 mi. E. Manzanillo, 100 feet; in cut-over palm forest 12.8 mi. E. Manzanillo, sea level; in
leaf litter on river banks shaded by large deciduous trees in vicinity of Zanatepec; in leaf
The Anisodactylines
329
litter in small dry creek bed surrounded by oak forest 37.7 mi. E. Comitan, 2,200 feet; in
patch of litter on bare soil near small stream margined with large Mexican cypresses and
herbaceous vegetation at Puente Ahuehueyec, 4,200 feet; in litter on dry ground at edge of
corn field near small stream in area of former thorn forest at Puente Estudo; and under
herbaceous vegetation along road 32.5 mi. E. Comitan, 2,200 feet.
Distribution and material examined (167 specimens). This species is known from Mexico,
Guatemala, British Honduras, Nicaragua, and Costa Rica (Fig. 151).
10.4 Notiobia (N.) limbipennis H. W. Bates
(Figs. 17, 47, 48, 56, 95, 96, 131, 154)
Notiobia limbipennis H. W. Bates, 1878a: 590. [Possible holotype (MNHP), 9 labeled:
“Chontales Nicaragua”, “Notiobia limbipennis Bates”, “Ex-Musaeo H. W. Bates 1892”.
TYPE LOCALITY: “Chontales, Nicaragua” as originally cited by Bates, (according to
Selander and Vaurie, 1962, Chontales is “Department to the east of Lago de Nicaragua. It
formerly extended farther southward to what is now the department of Rio San Juan.”)] .
Notiobia sinuessa H. W. Bates, 1882: 56. [Lectotype (BMNH), here designated, 6 labeled:
“Type H. T.”, “Type”, “Zapote, Guatemala, C. Champion”, “B.C.A. Col. I. 1. Notiobia
sinuessa, Bates d”. Additional labels added stating: “Lectotype” and “LECTOTYPE
Notiobia sinuessa Bates By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: Zapote, Guatemala as
originally cited, (according to Selander and Vaurie, 1962, = El Zapote in department of
Escuintla “Settlement about 12 km. northwest of Escuintla and south of Volcan de
Fuego; 2000±feet; 14° 23', 90° 52'.”) NEW SYNONYMY] .
Description. - Body length 9.3 to 12.0 mm.
Color. Dorsum, except labrum and in some specimens anterior part of clypeus which lack
tinges and may be lighter in color, with head and pronotum rufobrunneous, rufopiceous to
piceous and with greenish, aeneous, or cupreous tinges (tinge may vary over surface of single
head or pronotum); elytron of 6 with greenish, aeneous, or cupreous tinged macula located
on inner 7 to 9 intervals proximally and narrowed apically until only inner 2 to 4 intervals
so occupied (tinge may vary over surface of single macula), remainder of elytron in 6 rufo-
piceous to piceous; elytron in 9 as in 6 except macula of many specimens restricted to small
apical area. Venter and legs rufobrunneous, rufopiceous to piceous, color may be varied on
parts of the same structure. Palpi brunneous, testaceous to rufotestaceous, rufopiceous to
piceous. Antenna of most specimens same color as palpi, first segment paler or not.
Head. Labral apex non-emarginate or slightly emarginate medially. Clypeus with apex
lobed medially, straight, or moderately broadly emarginate, base of labrum exposed in some
specimens; surface smooth to wrinkled. Frons with fovea punctiform, bearing prominent
clypeo-ocular prolongation to eye; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh; supra-antennal
ridges moderately divergent anteriorly; surface with numerous micropunctures.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 17) with side straight before nearly right posterior angle; lateral
depression complete, widened posteriorly and in many specimens embracing area of basal
fovea; lateral bead very fine anteriorly; basal bead complete; basal fovea varied, shallow and
forming part of posterior portion of lateral depression or deeper and separated from lateral
depression by slight convexity; microsculpture as in melaena; surface with numerous micro-
punctures. Prosternum irregularly pubescent. Mesosternum glabrous or with irregular pube-
scence.
Legs. Forefemur with 4 to 7 setae on posterior margin. Foretibia with 4 to 7 spines on
outer distal angle. Dorsum of fore- and midtarsi glabrous to sparsely pubescent. Dorsum of
hindtarsus glabrous.
330
Noonan
Elytron. Intervals of varied width, with micropunctures, flat to slightly convex proximal-
ly, slightly to moderately convex apically; subapical sinuation extremely prominent (in some
specimens so prominent as to be angulate exteriorly) especially in 9 (Figs. 47, 48); sutural
angle narrowly rounded; suture with obsolescent to prominent upward projected spine;
microsculpture of isodiametric mesh on macula, elsewhere of isodiametric granulate mesh.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 9 with apex medially elongated into slightly downward pro-
jected spine (Fig. 131). Tergum VIII of 9 with angulate apex (Fig. 56).
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 95, 96) with moderately sclerotized virga present to
left of ostium; apex short. Everted internal sac with varied fields of small scales and with or
without varied field of enlarged spine-like scales; internal sac in repose with the field of en-
larged spine-like scales visible or not in median area of ventral side of shaft.
Female genitalia. Stylus dorso-ventrally flattened, without concave area on dorso-lateral
side.
Variation. — Intrapopulational variation occurs in: body size; body color; extent of
macula on elytron; presence or absence of emargination of labral apex; shape of clypeal apex;
surface texture of clypeus; pronotal lateral depression and basal fovea; mesosternal pub-
escence; number of setae on posterior margin of forefemur and number of spines on outer
distal angle of foretibia (number of setae and spines may vary from side to side in same
specimen); dorsal pubescence of fore- and midtarsi; convexity and relative width of elytral
intervals; degree of prominence of elytral subapical sinuation and sutural spine; and armature
of internal sac.
Discussion. — The possible holotype of limbipennis at the MNHP is a female. However, at
the end of his original description Bates stated “Long 5l/i lin. <3. Hab. Chontales, Nicaragua
(Belt).” The description refers to the elytron as having a prominent subapical sinuation
which might indicate Bates was describing a female rather than a male since the subapical
sinuation is more prominent in the female. The BMNH does not contain any specimens
identifiable as types of limbipennis , and the Bates boxes in the Oberthur collection at MNHP
contain a total of 2 specimens of limbipennis: the above-mentioned female and a female
labeled “Bakia”, “Ex-Musaeo H. W. Bates 1892”. The female from Chontales, Nicaragua fits
the original description, except for the portion stating the type to be a male, and probably
is the true holotype.
The form sinuessa was according to Bates (1882) “. . . distinguished by its smaller size,
darker coppery or brassy-brown colour (which is not changed to tawny on the alutaceous
patches of the elytra), and by the upper end of the elytral sinuation not forming a sharp
angle.” These characters all vary within populations, and there is no valid reason to retain
sinuessa as a separate species.
Flight. - George Ball and D. R. Whitehead took 2 males and 2 females at black light in a
tropical montane forest 1 1.6 mi. N. Ocozocuautla in June 1966.
Bionomics. - Members of this species have been taken during June to August and at alti-
tudes ranging from 140 to 2,700 feet. Ball’s data indicate this species has been taken: under
rock in partly shaded area in mixed deciduous woods 7.5 mi. E. Chiapa de Corzo, 2,700 feet;
under herbaceous vegetation along road 32.5 mi. E. Comitan, 2,200 feet; and in forest with
palms predominant, few very large bromeliads and rich understory of vegetation 5.7 mi. E.
San Bias, 140 feet.
Distribution and material examined (82 specimens). This species has been taken from
scattered localities in Mexico, Guatemala, Nicaragua, Costa Rica, Panama, (Fig. 154) and
also from French Guiana, Peru, and Tobago.
The Anisodactylines
331
10.5 Notiobia (N.) melaena H. W. Bates
(Figs. 20, 59,93,94, 149)
Notiobia melaena H. W. Bates, 1882: 54. [Lectotype (BMNH), here designated, <3 labeled:
“Type H. T.”, “Cordova”, “Mexico Salle Coll.”, “B.C.A. Col. I. 1. Notiobia melaena
Bates”, “Notiobia melaena Bates <3”. Additional labels added stating: “Lectotype” and
“LECTOTYPE Notiobia melaena Bates By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: Cordova,
Veracruz, Mexico as originally cited] .
Notiobia aequata H. W. Bates, 1882: 54. [Holotype (BMNH), 9 labeled: “Type H. T.”,
“Cordova”, “Mexico, Salle Coll.”, “Type”, “B.C.A. I. 1. Notiobia aequata, Bates.”,
“Notiobia aequata Bates”. TYPE LOCALITY: Cordova, Veracruz, Mexico as originally
cited. NEW SYNONYMY],
Description. — Body length 10.4 to 10.9 mm.
Color. Dorsum with labrum rufous, remainder black, some specimens with purple or
violaceous tinge on dorsum. Venter rufopiceous to black. Foreleg rufous to black. Midleg
with tarsus and trochanter of most specimens rufous and remainder black. Hindleg rufous to
black except tarsus not darker than rufopiceous. Palpi rufotestaceous. Antenna with first 4
segments independently varied from rufous to black except for rufous bases and apices.
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal apex slightly to
prominently broadly emarginate medially and in some specimens base of labrum exposed.
Frons with fovea punctiform, bearing prominent clypeo-ocular prolongation to eye; micro-
sculpture of isodiametric mesh, in some specimens obsolescent medially; supra-antennal
ridges only slightly divergent anteriorly.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 20) with side straight to prominently sinuate before posterior
angle; posterior angle right to acute and slightly projected; lateral depression complete,
shallower and wider posteriorly, in some specimens embracing area of basal fovea; lateral
bead extremely prominent, especially posteriorly; basal bead complete; basal fovea various;
microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, slightly stretched medially.
Legs. Forefemur with 4 to 7 setae on posterior margin. Foretibia with 2 spines in 6 and 3
to 5 spines in 9 on outer distal angle (number of setae on femur and number of spines on
tibia in 9 may vary from side to side on individual specimen). Dorsum of tarsi glabrous ex-
cept for occasional spine-like seta.
Elytron. Intervlas flat to slightly convex; subapical sinuation slight; sutural angle broadly
rounded; microsculpture of isodiametric or transversely stretched mesh.
Abdomen. Tergum VIII of 9 with obtusely rounded apex (Fig. 59).
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 93, 94) with apex bent slightly ventrad. Internal sac in
repose with prominent elongate spine visible beneath membranous dorsal area of median
lobe; everted sac with the prominent elongate spine proximal to median lobe and with small
scattered spine-like scales.
Discussion. — The form aequata was proposed by Bates as having elytral intervals flatter
and posterior angle of pronotum more prominent. As noted in the description these char-
acters vary within the species melaena , and the type of aequata falls within the normal limits
of variation of these characters in melaena.
Flight. — George Ball and D. R. Whitehead took 1 female melaena at black light 1 1.6 mi.
N. Ocozocuautla in a tropical montane forest in JUne, and D. R. Whitehead took 1 male by
black light at Fortin de las Flores in June.
Bionomics. - Specimens of melaena have been taken in June, August to October and at
altitudes from 2,900 to 5,000 feet. Ball’s data indicate they have been taken: in leaf litter
near banks of river in partly cut-over evergreen tropical forest at Fortin de las Flores, 2,900
332
Noonan
feet; and under rotten log near big elephant ear plant in heavily shaded section of oak-sweet
gum forest at Sierra de Guatemala, 8. 1 mi. W. Encino.
Distribution and material examined (22 specimens). This species occurs in southern
Mexico and Guatemala (Fig. 149).
10.6 Notiobia (N.) obscura H. W. Bates
(Figs. 24, 50, 51, 99, 100, 152)
Notiobia obscura H. W. Bates, 1882: 53. [Lectotype (BMNH), here designated, 9 labeled:
“Playa Vicente, Mexico. Salle. Coll”, “B.C.A. Col. I. 1. Notiobia obscura, Bates.”. Addi-
tional labels added stating: “Lectotype” and “LECTOTYPE Notiobia obscura Bates By
G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: Playa Vicente, Veracruz, Mexico as originally cited] .
Var. virens H. W. Bates, 1882: 53.
Description. — Body length 7.2 to 9.5 mm.
Color. Dorsum with labrum and in some specimens anterior part of clypeus rufous to
piceous; remainder of head and pronotum rufopiceous to piceous, in some specimens with
slight cupreous or greenish tinge; elytron rufopiceous to piceous, in most specimens with
distinct greenish or aeneous tinge. Venter rufopiceous to piceous. Legs of most specimens
testaceous to rufotestaceous, in a few specimens rufopiceous, in some specimens with coxa,
trochanter, base of femur, and tarsus lighter than other parts. Palpi rufotestaceous to rufo-
piceous. Antenna rufotestaceous.
Head. Labral apex slightly emarginate medially (Fig. 51). Clypeus with apex slightly to
moderately broadly emarginate, in some specimens base of labrum exposed; surface slightly
wrinkled. Frons with fovea punctiform, bearing faint short clypeo-ocular prolongation not
reaching eye; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, obsolescent medially; supra-antennal
ridges only slightly divergent anteriorly.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 24) with side slightly to moderately sinuate before posterior
angle; posterior angle prominent, slightly to moderately projected, acute; base lobed; lateral
depression shallow, incomplete, becoming obsolete posteriorly; lateral bead becoming less
prominent anteriorly; basal bead complete; basal fovea varied, obsolete in some specimens;
microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, obsolescent medially in some specimens.
Legs. Forefemur with 3 to 7 setae on posterior margin. Foretibia with 2 spines in 6 and 4
in 9 on outer distal margin. Dorsum of laterally dilated segments in 6 fore- and midtarsi
glabrous to sparsely pubescent, dorsum of segment V glabrous. Dorsum of all tarsi in 9 and
hindtarsus in <5 glabrous.
Elytron. Intervals flat; subapical sinuation slight (Fig. 50); sutural angle rounded; micro-
sculpture of isodiametric mesh.
Abdomen. Tergum VIII of 9 with obtusely rounded apex as in melaena.
Male genitalia. Median lobe as in Figs. 99, 100. Internal sac in repose with prominent
elongate spine visible in distal portion of dorsal membranous area of median lobe; everted sac
with the prominent elongate spine located proximal to median lobe and with fields of small
spine-like scales.
Discussion. - The name virens was mentioned by Bates as being based on specimens from
Cordova, Mexico, labeled with this name in the Salle collection. These specimens were dis-
tinguished from other obscura by having the pronotal posterior angle slightly more promi-
nent. However, variation occurs in the prominence of this angle, and there is no reason to
validate the name virens.
Bionomics. — Members of obscura have been taken in February, May, and July and at
altitudes from 1,000 to 6,000 feet. Ball’s data indicate specimens have been taken: in deep
The Anisodactylines
333
litter on black rich loam soil in cool, densely shaded ravine with tropical vegetation 33.7 mi.
N. Huixtla, 6,000 feet; under banana log in banana plantation located in pine-oak zone 18.4
mi. S. Suchixtepec, 4,500 feet; and in damp, deep litter in vicinity of dried pond inside cloud
forest with very dense canopy 16.9 mi. S. Valle Nacional, 3,600 feet.
Distribution and material examined (15 specimens). This species is found in southern Mex-
ico (Fig. 152).
10.7 Notiobia (N.) pallipes H. W. Bates
(Figs. 21, 52, 101, 102, 156)
Notiobia pallipes H. W. Bates, 1882: 53. [Lectotype (BMNH), here designated, 6 labeled:
“Type H. T.”, “Type”, “Oaxaca, Mexico. Hoege.”, “B.C.A. Col. I. 1. Notiobia pallipes,
Bates”, “Notiobia pallipes Bates <3”. Additional labels added stating: “Lectotype” and
“LECTOTYPE Notiobia pallipes pallipes Bates By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY:
Type material originally stated to be from Cordova, Jalapa, and Oaxaca in Mexico. Type
locality here restricted to Oaxaca, Oaxaca, Mexico] .
Var. subaurata H. W. Bates, 1882: 53. [Holotype (BMNH), 6 labeled: “Holotype”, “Capetil-
lo, Guatemala, G. C. Champion.”, “B.C.A. Col. I. 1. Notiobia pallipes, v. subaurata,
Bates”, “Notiobia pallipes v. subaurata”. Additional label added stating: “Holotype Notio-
bia pallipes subaurata Bates det. G. Noonan 1970”. TYPE LOCALITY: Capetillo, Guate-
mala as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Description. — Body length 8.2 to 9.5 mm.
Color. Dorsum with labrum and in some specimens anterior part of clypeus rufous or
rufopiceous, remainder rufopiceous, with prominent greenish tinge. Venter rufopiceous.
Legs with coxae testaceous, brunneous, or rufopiceous, remainder testaceous. Palpi testa-
ceous. Antenna testaceous to rufotestaceous.
Head. Labral apex prominently emarginate medially. Clypeal apex broadly emarginate
medially and in some specimens base of labrum exposed. Frons with fovea punctiform,
bearing prominent clypeo-ocular prolongation to eye; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh;
supra-antennal ridges strongly divergent anteriorly.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 21) with side rectilinear or sinuate before posterior angle; post-
erior angle right and prominent or obtuse and not prominent, slightly projected in some
specimens; lateral depression complete, shallower and slightly wider posteriorly; basal fovea
shallow, not distinctly defined; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, in some specimens
slightly transversely stretched medially. Metasternum with few short fine setae near junction
with mesosternum.
Legs. Forefemur witn 3 to 5 setae on posterior margin. Foretibia with 2 in 6 and 3 to 4
spines in 9 on outer distal angle (number of spines may vary from side to side on individual
9). Dorsum of tarsi glabrous except for occasional spine-like seta.
Elytron. Intervals flat except slightly convex near apex; subapical sinuation slight; sutural
angle broadly rounded; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh.
Abdomen. Tergum VIII of 9 with obtusely rounded apex (Fig. 52).
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 101, 102) with shaft markedly constricted (in dorsal
view) just before apex. Internal sac in repose with prominent elongate spine visible beneath
distal portion of median lobe membranous dorsal area; everted sac with the prominent elon-
gate spine proximally located and with fields of scales and small spines.
Variation. - Intrapopulational variation occurs in: body length; coloration of anterior
part of clypeus, coxae, and antenna; emargination of clypeal apex; shape of pronotal side;
pubescence of metasternum; number of setae on posterior margin of forefemur; and number
334
Noonan
of spines on outer angle of foretibia in females.
Discussion. - The form subaurata was described on the basis of a single male from
Capetillo, Guatemala and characterized by having the pronotal side sinuate just before the
acute and slightly projected posterior angle. The few specimens I have seen from Guatemala
do indeed have this type of pronotum. Most Mexican specimens have the posterior angle
more obtuse and non-projected while the pronotal side is usually straight or very slightly
sinuate before the posterior angle. However, the shape of this angle and the sinuation of the
side vary within populations in Mexico. Therefore, I do not recognize subaurata as a valid
subspecies.
Flight. - George Ball and D. R. Whitehead have taken this species at black light in June:
at Fortin de las Flores; and in a tropical montane forest 1 1 .6 mi. N. Ocozocuautla.
Bionomics. — Members of pallipes have been taken in January, March to June, and August
and at altitudes from 2,624 to 4,700 feet. Ball’s data indicate specimens have been taken:
from bromeliads on south-facing slope of pasture in badly cut-over area once probably pre-
dominantly of Liquidamber forest 10.4 mi. S. W. Huatusco, 4,700 feet; from bromeliadin
partly cut-over tropical evergreen forest at Fortin de las Flores, 2,900 feet; and by washing
deep, rich leaf litter located within a few feet of river at Fortin de las Flores.
Distribution and material examined (63 specimens). This species occurs in southern Mex-
ico (Fig. 156). I have also seen 2 specimens from Guatemala.
10.8 Notiobia (N.) parilis H. W. Bates
(Fig. 153)
Notiobia parilis H. W. Bates, 1878 a: 590. [Lectotype (MNHP), here designated, 6 labeled:
“Chontales Nicaragua”. Additional label added stating: “LECTOTYPE Notiobia parilis
Bates By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: Chontales, Nicaragua as originally cited
(according to Selander and Vaurie 1962, = department to east of Lago de Nicaragua,
formerly extended farther southward to what is now department of Rio San Juan)].
Description. - Body length 1 1.3 to 13.1 mm.
Color. Mexican morph. Dorsum with labrum and anterior part of clypeus in some speci-
mens rufous to rufopiceous, in other specimens piceous and with distinct purple tinge as in
rest of dorsum. Venter and legs rufopiceous to piceous. Palpi rufopiceous to piceous or in-
fuscated. Antenna rufopiceous to piceous; one or more of first 3 segments may be lighter
than more distal ones.
Color. Panamanian morph. Dorsum with labrum and in some specimens anterior part of
clypeus rufous to rufopiceous or else clypeus same color as rest of dorsum of head; head and
pronotum green, aeneous, or cupreous. Elytron purple or bluish purple. Venter and legs
piceous in most specimens, rufopiceous in a few specimens, with slight irregular greenish
tinge. Palpi same as in Mexican morph. Antenna piceous in most specimens, rufopiceous in a
few specimens; one or more of first 3 segments may be lighter than more distal ones.
Head. As in leiroides, except clypeo-ocular prolongation present in some specimens.
Thorax. As in leiroides.
Legs. As in leiroides.
Elytron. As in leiroides except that intervals of elytron are moderately convex proximally.
Abdomen. As in leiroides.
Male genitalia. Median lobe as in leiroides. Internal sac with armature of small spines and
scales as in leiroides ; no enlarged spine-like scales present.
Variation. - I did not examine enough specimens to evaluate all of the variation shown by
this species. However, it is apparent that intrapopulational variation exists in the: degree of
The Anisodactylines
335
emargination of clypeal apex and shape of basal part of pronotum.
The coloration of the body shows interesting geographical variation. Specimens from
Mexico have the dorsum with the proximal part of the head and all of the pronotum and
elytron bearing a conspicuous purplish tinge. Specimens with this color state are here re-
.ferred to as the “Mexican morph”. The Mexican morph extends into Central America, and
the following specimens from there belong to this morph: 1 male, 3 females from Chontales,
Nicaragua; 1 female from San Jose, Costa Rica; and 2 males, 1 female from Costa Rica. In
Central America, variation in body color occurs and there is found a second form, here term-
ed the “Panamanian morph”, in which the head and pronotum of most specimens differ in
color from the elytron. The venter and legs also have a faint irregular greenish tinge, and the
appendages are usually darker in color than in the Mexican morph. Five color combinations
are outlined in Table 1 (p. 428 ). These color combinations show a definite tendency to
intergrade, and it is often difficult to decide in which category a specimen belongs; and more
than one color combination may occur at a single locality. Thus, this color variation is prob-
ably intrapopulational in nature; additional collecting is needed to completely determine the
nature of this variation.
Discussion. — The BMNH contains 1 parilis labeled: “Type H. T.”, “Playa Vicente”,
“Mexico Salle Coll”, “B.C.A. Col. I. 1. Notiobia parilis, Bates.”, “Notiobia parilis 6 Bates”.
This specimen cannot be a syntype since it is not from the type locality originally cited by
Bates.
Flight. — George Ball and his students have collected parilis at black light in a tropical
montane forest 1 1.6 mi. N. Ocozocuautla in June 1966 and at Fortin de las Flores in May
1966.
Bionomics. — Members of this species have been collected in February, April to June,
August to September, and at altitudes from 0-100 to 3,200 feet. Ball’s data indicate parilis
has been taken: in leaf litter of lowland rain forests in the vicinity of Sontecompan and at
the Palenque ruins; in leaf litter near banks of river in partly cut-over tropical evergreen for-
est at Fortin de las Flores, 2,900 feet; and in densely shaded leaf litter in mountain rain
forest at San Quintin, Sierra de la Colmena, approximately 300-700 feet.
Distribution and material examined (72 specimens). This species is known from southern
Mexico, Central America, (Fig. 153) and Sao Paulo (whether city or province not certain)
Brazil. I have seen 1 male labeled “Amazones” which probably refers to 1 of 3 areas named
“Amazonas” in Colombia, northern Brazil, or Peru.
10.9 Notiobia (N.) umbrata H. W. Bates
(Figs. 25,49, 53, 105, 106, 155)
Notiobia umbrata H. W. Bates, 1882: 55. [Lectotype (BMNH), here designated, 6 labeled:
“Zapote, Guatemala C. Champion”, “B.C.A. Col. I. 1. Notiobia umbrata Bates.”, “Notio-
bia umbrata Bates”. Additional labels added stating: “Lectotype” and “LECTOTYPE
Notiobia umbrata Bates By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: Zapote, Guatemala as
originally cited (according to Selander and Vaurie, 1962 = El Zapote, Department of Es-
cuintla, “settlement about 12 km. northwest of Escuintla and south of Volcan de Fuego;
2000± feet; 14° 23', 90° 52'.”)] .
Description. — Body length 8.4 to 9.7 mm.
Color. Dorsum with labrum and anterior part of clypeus rufous to rufopiceous; remainder
of head and pronotum rufopiceous to piceous and with distinct prominent greenish tinge or
slightly less prominent cupreous tinge; elytron of 6 with greenish tinged macula in most spe-
cimens on inner 9 intervals proximally and narrowed apically until only inner 2 to 4 inter-
336
Noonan
vals so covered; remainder of elytron of 6 rufopiceous to piceous; elytron of 9 completely
rufopiceous to piceous or with various proximal and distal greenish tinged maculae on inner
intervals. Venter rufopiceous to piceous; abdominal sterna (especially apical ones) of most
specimens with sides testaceous or brunneous, apex of sternum VI of most specimens test-
aceous or brunneous. Legs testaceous except hindcoxa of most specimens rufopiceous. Palpi
testaceous to brunneous. Antenna same color as palpi.
Head. Labral apex not emarginate. Clypeus with apex broadly emarginate medially or
wavy, base of labrum exposed in most specimens; surface wrinkled near apex. Frons with
fovea punctiform, bearing clypeo-ocular prolongation to eye; microsculpture of isodiametric
mesh; supra-antennal ridges strongly divergent anteriorly.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 25) with side straight or very slightly sinuate before posterior
angle; posterior angle acute to slightly obtuse; base lobed; lateral depression complete,
widened posteriorly; lateral bead less prominent anteriorly; basal bead complete; basal fovea
shallow, not distinctly defined; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh. Prosternum sparsely
pubescent with short Fine setae.
Legs. Forefemur with 3 to 7 setae on posterior margin. Foretibia with 3 to 4 spines on
outer distal angle (number of spines may vary from side to side on individual specimen).
Dorsum of segments I to IV of fore- and midtarsi of <3 pubescent; dorsum of segment V of 6
glabrous. Dorsum of all tarsi of 9 and of hindtarsus of 6 glabrous.
Elytron. Scutellar stria extremely long (length scutellar stria/length elytron greater than
0.3); intervals flat except slightly convex near apex; subapical sinuation slight to moderate;
sutural angle broadly rounded; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, granulate isodiametric
mesh, or isodiametric punctures.
Abdomen. Tergum VIII of 9 with obtusely rounded apex (Fig. 53).
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 105, 106) with apex short. Internal sac not examined in
everted position due to lack of mature 66; no armature visible through walls of median lobe.
Flight. - George Ball and D. R. Whitehead have taken umbrata at black light: in a tropical
montane forest 1 1 .6 mi. N. Ocozocuautla in June; and in a montane rain forest in hills 5 to 6
miles away from Lake Catemaco in July.
Bionomics. — Members of umbrata have been collected from June to July and at altitudes
from 100 to 4,700 feet. Ball’s data indicate specimens have been taken: in deep leaf litter on
sandy to clay loam soil along dry stream bed in mainly tropical deciduous gallery forest 0.9
mi. N. Frontera Comalapa, 2,100 feet; inside densely shaded lowland rain forest 2.5 mi. W.
Sontecompan, 100 feet; and in densely shaded leaf litter in lowland rain forest at Palenque
ruins, 400 feet.
Distribution and material examined (17 specimens). This species occurs in southern Mex-
ico and Guatemala (Fig. 155).
10.10 Notiobia (N.) umbrifera H. W. Bates
(Figs. 23, 54, 97, 98, 148)
Notiobia umbrifera H. W. Bates, 1884: 271. [Lectotype (BMNH), here designated, 6
originally glued on single card with 9 paralectotype. Lectotype now pinned and bearing
following labels formerly on pin holding both specimens: “Type H. T.”, “Bugaba Panama
Champion.”, “B.C.A. Col. I. 1. Notiobia umbrifera Bates.”, “Notiobia umbrifera Bates”.
Additional labels added stating: “Lectotype” and “LECTOTYPE Notiobia umbrifera
Bates By G. R. Noonan”. Paralectotype 9 now bears handwritten label duplicating inform-
ation on original labels and handwritten label stating that 9 was formerly on same card
as lectotype. TYPE LOCALITY: Bugaba. Panama and Upper Amazons, South America
The Anisodactylines
337
originally cited, here restricted to Bugaba, Panama (Bugaba, according to Selander and
Vaurie, 1962, = settlement about 22 km. northwest of David, 1,000 feet, 8° 28', 82° 38')].
Description. — Body length 7.3 to 8.4 mm.
Color. Dorsum with labrum and anterior part of clypeus testaceous, rufous to rufopiceous;
remainder of head and pronotum rufopiceous to piceous and with greenish or aeneous tinge;
elytron of both sexes with greenish or aeneous tinged macula occupying in most specimens
inner 8 to 9 intervals proximally, narrowed apically until only inner 2 to 4 intervals so cov-
ered, remainder of elytron rufous to rufopiceous. Venter with thorax rufous to piceous; ab-
dominal sterna testaceous to rufous to brunneous medially, rufopiceous to piceous laterally
in most specimens. Legs as in umbrata. Palpi testaceous to rufotestaceous, rufous to rufopi-
ceous, or brunneous. Antenna same color as palpi.
Head. As in umbrata except dorsum wrinkled near clypeus.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 23) with side straight or very slightly sinuate before prominent
posterior angle; base lobed; lateral depression not prominent, wider and obsolete posteriorly;
lateral bead narrowed anteriorly; basal bead present laterally, obsolete medially; basal fovea
obsolete; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, in some specimens slightly transversely
stretched medially.
Legs. Forefemur with 3 to 7 setae on posterior margin. Foretibia with 3 to 5 spines on
outer distal angle (number of setae on femur and number of spines on tibial outer angle may
vary from side to side on individual specimen). Dorsum of segments I to IV of 6 fore- and
midtarsi pubescent; dorsum of segment V glabrous. Dorsum of all tarsi in 9 and of hindtarsus
in 6 glabrous.
Elytron. Scutellar stria moderately long; intervals flat except near apex; subapical sinua-
tion moderate; sutural angle broadly rounded; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh on mac-
ula and of granulate isodiametric mesh or isodiametric punctures elsewhere.
Abdomen. Tergum VIII of 9 with angulate apex. (Fig. 54).
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 97, 98) with apex very elongate, in many specimens
curved leftward. Internal sac in repose bearing prominent large spine visible beneath dorsal
membranous area of median lobe; dissected internal sac bearing several elongate small
spines in addition to the prominent large spine.
Female genitalia. Stylus compressed medio-laterally and somewhat lobe-like.
Variation. - Intrapopulational variation occurs in: body color; emargination of clypeal
apex; shape of pronotal base; number of setae on posterior margin of forefemur; number of
spines along distal outer margin of foretibia; pronotal microsculpture; elytral microsculpture;
and curvature of median lobe apex.
Flight. — Members of this species have been taken at lights on Barro Colorado Island, Ca-
nal Zone, Panama.
Bionomics. — All specimens bearing dated labels were collected between April and
November.
Distribution and material examined (56 specimens). Bates (1884) cited specimens from
Panama and Upper Amazons, South America. I have seen material only from Panama (Fig.
148), but additional collecting may reveal that it does extend into South America.
1 1 subgenus Diatypus Murray NEW STATUS
(Figs. 210, 211)
Diatypus Murray, 1858: 343. [TYPE SPECIES: Diatypus dohrni Murray, 1858 (according to
Basilewsky, 1950)].
Dichiropsis Jeannel, 1946: 157. [TYPE SPECIES: Anisodactylus picinus Chaudoir, 1878, by
338
Noonan
original designation] .
Paradiatypus Basilewsky, 1950: 19. [TYPE SPECIES: Diatypus smithi Murray 1858, by
original designation. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Description. - Body of most specimens piceous to black, but in some specimens with
metallic tinges on dorsum.
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Frontal fovea punctiform,
with or without clypeo-ocular prolongation. Eye large and protruding. Gena (except in few
species of “ Paradiatypus ” species group) narrow with narrowest part between margin of eye
and mouth much narrower than maximum width of first antennal segment. Ligula narrow
and not expanded laterally at apex in “ Diatypus ” species group; broader and strongly ex-
panded laterally at apex in “ Paradiatypus ” species group. Paraglossa wide and longer than
ligula in “ Diatypus ” species group; narrow and shorter than ligula in “ Paradiatypus ” species
group.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur lanceolate.
Hindtarsus with segment I shorter or equal to II + III. Dorsum of all tarsi glabrous. Fore-
tarsus of 6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy
pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Intervals convex in most specimens; interval III with 3 to many dorsal setigerous
punctures; interval VII with minute ocellate puncture at extreme apex and large prominent
ocellate puncture slightly more proximally located.
Hind wing. Various in size.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 1 or 2 pairs of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe with apex narrow, bearing “button’Mike disc (Figs. 210, 211).
Discussion. — The reasons for regarding Diatypus as a subgenus of Notiobia rather than as
a separate genus are reviewed in the discussion section on the genus Notiobia. Basilewsky
(1950) provided a thorough review of why Dichiropsis must be regarded as congeneric with
Diatypus , and I agree fully with him in this decision. Basilewsky (1950) proposed Paradia-
typus as a subgenus of the then separate genus Diatypus. I here treat the former subgenus
Paradiatypus as a species group of the subgenus Diatypus.
The subgenus is composed of 2 species groups defined by ligula and paraglossa characters
listed in the genus description. The species of both groups are found in tropical portions of
Africa. The 3 “ Diatypus ” group species are: diffusus (Klug), 1833; dohrni Murray, 1858 9*;
and picinus (Chaudoir), 1878. The 7 “ Paradiatypus ” group species are: bamboutensis Basil-
ewsky, 1948*; elongensis Basilewsky, 1948*; feanus Basilewsky, 1949*; kivuensis Burgeon,
1936 9*; leonensis Basilewsky, 1949 9*; ruwenzoricus Burgeon, 1936 9*; and smithi Mur-
ray, 1858 9*.
12 genus Anisostichus van Emden NEW STATUS
(Fig. 175)
Anisostichus van Emden, 1953: 520. [(as subgenus of An iso tarsus) TYPE SPECIES: Har-
palus laevis Curtis, 1839 by original designation] .
Description. — Body length 6.3 to 8.6 mm.
Color. Various.
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal apex slightly to
moderately emarginate medially, in some specimens base of labrum exposed. Frons with
obsolete or very small punctiform fovea lacking clypeo-ocular prolongation; microsculpture
of isodiametric mesh (obsolete medially in amoenus); supra-antennal ridges slightly to mod-
erately divergent anteriorly; narrowest width of gena wider than maximum width of first
The Anisodactylines
339
antennal segment. Mentum with prominent tooth. Mentum and submentum fused, only
groove indicating former separating suture (groove somewhat deeper in octopunctatus and
posticus ). Ligula (Fig. 175) narrow, not expanded at apex. Paraglossa (Fig. 175) subequal
in length to ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum moderately convex; slightly cordate to rectangular in shape; base
straight to slightly lobed; lateral depression obsolete; lateral bead complete, not prominent;
basal bead complete in most specimens, obsolete medially; apical bead present laterally;
basal fovea obsolescent; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, slightly transversely stretched
medially (except obsolete medially in amoenus ). Prosternum irregularly, sparsely pubescent.
Metasternum with or without scattered pubescence. Mesosternum of most specimens sparse-
ly pubescent. Remainder of venter glabrous.
Legs. Foretibia with apical spur lanceolate. Hindfemur with 2 long setae on posterior mar-
gin, except 3 to 5 in amoenus. Hindtarsus with segment I shorter than II + III. Dorsum of all
tarsi glabrous to pubescent. Foretarsus of 6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II to
IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath. Midtarsus of 6 with segments II to
IV and also in some specimens apex of segment I laterally expanded and spongy pubescent
beneath.
Elytron. Humerus with or without small tooth; scutellar stria long and capturing distal
portion of stria I in many specimens; intervals flat to slightly convex; interval III with 3 to 6
setigerous punctures extended from apex to or nearly to base; interval VII with minute set-
igerous sub-ocellate puncture near apex and slightly more proximal ocellate puncture; sub-
apical sinuation obsolescent; stria in amoenus weak or obsolescent except for first, normal
in other species; microsculpture in amoenus of transverse mesh, in laevis and octopunctatus
of isodiametric mesh, in posticus of slightly transverse isodiametric mesh.
Hind wing. Full and apparently functional in all species.
Abdomen. Sternum VI with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae in 6, 1 pair in occasional speci-
mens of laevis. Apex of 9 tergum VIII obtusely angulate to broadly rounded.
Male genitalia. Median lobe with membranous area of dorsum reaching basal bulb in
octopunctatus and posticus , short and not reaching basal bulb in amoenus and laevis. In-
ternal sac in repose with elongate spine visible in region of ostium of median lobe.
Female genitalia. Valvifer similar to that of Notiobia', weakly sclerotized, slightly convex;
lateral distal margin partly membranous and without discrete boundary.
Discussion. - This group was proposed as a subgenus of Anisotarsus by van Emden (1953).
However it merits separate status from Notiobia (s. str.) and Diatypus because of the fused
mentum and submentum. And the series of setigerous punctures on the third elytral interval
distinguish its species from those of Anisotarsus and Notiobia (s. str.).
The 4 species of Anisostichus occur in temperate areas of South America and are: amoen-
us (Sober), 1849 \ laevis (Curtis), 1839 \ octopunctatus (Dejean), 1829, and posticus (Dejean),
1829. Van Emden (1953) provided a key to these species.
13 genus Scybalicus Schaum
(Figs. 183,208,209,216)
Scybalicus Schaum, 1862: 1 18. [TYPE SPECIES: Harpalus oblongius cuius Dejean, 1829 by
monotypy] .
Apatelus Schaum, 1860: 560. [preoccupied by Apatelus Mulsant and Rev. 1859. TYPE
SPECIES: Harpalus oblongius cuius Dejean, 1829, by monotypy] .
Description. — Body length 12 to 14 mm. Body somewhat elongate in form and with
dense pubescence.
340
Noonan
Color. Body brown to black.
Head. Labral apex prominently emarginate medially. Frontal fovea varied (within species)
from obsolete to moderate sized and deep, with or without slight clypeo-ocular prolongation.
Antenna moderately long, exceeding pronotal base. Mentum with obtuse tooth. Mentum and
submentum separated by complete transverse suture. Submentum with various setae of dif-
ferent length and thickness. Ligula slender; dorsal surface with several very fine short setae in
hirtus, glabrous in oblongiusculus. Paraglossa slightly longer than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 183) semicordate; lateral depression obsolescent; lateral bead
present anteriorly but in many specimens obsolescent towards posterior angle; apical bead
present only laterally; basal bead absent or suggestion of bead present laterally near poster-
ior angle.
Legs. Foretibial apical spur dilated near base or angulate at sides. Foretarsus of <5 with
at least segment II to IV slightly laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath. Mid-
tarsus of 6 various. Hindtarsus with segment I as long or longer than II + III.
Elytron. Scutellar stria moderately long and in some specimens distally reaching stria I;
all intervals densely pubescent.
Male genitalia. Median lobe of oblongiusculus (Figs. 208, 209) with apex deflected to
right and bearing moderate apical disc; membranous area of dorsum somewhat indistinct;
ventral surface unmodified.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 216) moderately sclerotized, flattened, with several distal
setae.
Discussion. — The genus Scybalicus contains 3 species: biroi Jedlicka, 1952*, described
from Dijarbekir, Asia Minor; kabylianus Reiche, 1861*, found in mountains of northeastern
Algeria and northwestern Tunisia; and oblongiusculus (Dejean), 1829, found in England,
southern Europe, and northern Africa.
To prevent possible further confusion the form of the median lobe of oblongiusculus
(Figs. 208, 209) will be briefly discussed here. Jeannel (1942a) described the ventral border
as being equipped with a “sorte de carene lamelleuse longitudinale”. As pointed out by An-
toine (1959), and confirmed by myself the ventral border does not possess such a structure
and is unmodified.
14-15 genus Progonochaetus G. Muller
Progonochaetus G. Muller, 1938: 245. [TYPE SPECIES: Anisodactylus xanthopus Dejean,
1829, by original designation] .
Description. - Body length 9 to 11 mm.
Color. Body of most specimens black to piceous; elytron of some specimens with slight
bronze tinge.
Head. Labral apex straight to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal apex straight to
slightly emarginate medially. Mentum lacking tooth. Mentum and submentum separated
medially by transverse suture; such suture obliterated laterally in many specimens; state of
suture laterally varied within some species. Ligula narrow; with or without distal dorsal
setae. Paraglossa various in length, with setae on dorsal base and in many specimens with
setae along mesal and dorso-mesal sides (setae may be difficult to discern in some species).
Pronotum with 2 lateral seta, 1 near middle and 1 towards posterior angle; lateral bead
complete; apical and basal beads present at least laterally.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur lanceolate.
Hindfemur of most specimens with 2 long setae on posterior margin. Hindtarsus with seg-
ment I shorter to longer than II + III. Dorsum of all tarsi pubescent in most specimens.
The Anisodactylines
341
Elytron. Scutellar stria unmodified or in some specimens long and joined distally with
interval I; intervals flat to slightly convex; interval III and in some specimens interval VII
with several dorsal setigerous punctures; interval VII with minute ocellate puncture at ex-
treme apex and large prominent ocellate puncture slightly more proximally located.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 1 or 2 pairs of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe lacking apical disc.
Female genitalia. Valvifer moderately sclerotized, varied in shape. Stylus with apical
segment moderately to strongly elongate. Proctiger well sclerotized, distal portion free
from tergum in many species.
Discussion. — The genus Progonochaetus is a well defined group possessing the apomorphic
character states of: paraglossa with at least some setae on dorsal base and usually also else-
where; pronotum with 2 lateral setae on each side; and apical segment of female stylus elong-
ate.
The species of Progonochaetus comprise 2 groups based primarily on pronotal form.
The first group is the nominate subgenus and includes those species in which the pronotum
(Figs. 184, 186) is semirectangular in form, has a non-sinuate side, and non-projected post-
erior angle. The second group is the subgenus Eudichirus containing those species in which
the pronotum (Fig. 1 87) is semicordate with the side sinuate before the outward projected
posterior angle. The nominate subgenus contains those species included in Progonochaetus
by Basilewsky (1950), all species formerly included by him in Dichaetochilus and Oligo-
xemus, and a single Oriental species formerly placed in the genus Pseudognathaphanus.
The subgenus Eudichirus includes those species formerly included in Eudichirus and
Rasnodactylus by Basilewsky (1950).
Progonochaetus was treated by Basilewsky (1950) as a monotypic genus containing only
the species xanthopus. The paraglossa of xanthopus has long prominent seta along its mesal
margins and on its dorsal base. Species of Dichaetochilus, Oligoxemus, Rasnodactylus, and
Eudichirus were stated to have glabrous paraglossa and therefore to belong to different
genera than xanthopus. However, dissection of specimens of these former 4 genera reveals
that all their species have setae on the dorsal base and often also on the mesal margins of
the paraglossa. These setae vary in number, length, thickness, and location according to the
species being examined. The species xanthopus is merely a species in which the setae are
especially long and numerous; its characters do not require that it be given separate generic
status.
Basilewsky (1950) distinguished Oligoxemus from Dichaetochilus by possession of 2,
rather than 1 , setae at each outer distal angle of the clypeus. This single character is not
sufficient to warrant separate generic or subgeneric status in view of the inter- and intra-
specific variation shown by this character in Anisodactylus . Since the species of Oligo-
xemus and Dichaetochilus differ in no significant characters from xanthopus, both genera
must be combined with Progonochaetus.
Basilewsky (1950) distinguished Rasnodactylus from other Anisodactyline genera due to
its single species, jeanneli, possessing an unmodified male midtarsus (that is, not laterally
expanded and not spongy pubescent beneath). However the state of the male midtarsus is
not a reliable intergeneric character within Anisodactylina. For example, in the subspecies
Dicheirus dilatatus angulatus the male midtarsus varies from unmodified to laterally expand-
ed and spongy pubescent beneath (Noonan, 1968). The former genus Eudichirus was regard-
ed as containing the species ochropus and pseudo chr opus . However, in both of these species
the segments of male midtarsus are at most only very slightly expanded laterally and each
bear only a relatively small patch of spongy pubescent vestiture. I have seen one male of
pseudochropus in which the male midtarsus is completely unmodified. There is not sufficient
342
Noonan
reason to keep separate the species of the former genera Eudichirus and Rasnodactylus .
The species Dichaetochilus jeanneli Basilewsky, 1 946 and Rasnodactylus jeanneli Basil-
ewsky, 1946 are now both members of the genus Progonochaetus. I here propose “ basil -
ewskyi ” as a replacement name for the former species.
14 subgenus Progonochaetus G. Muller
(Figs. 184, 186)
Progonochaetus G. Muller, 1938: 245. [TYPE SPECIES: Anisodactylus xanthopus Dejean,
1829, by original designation] .
Dichaetochilus Basilewsky, 1946 a: 7. [TYPE SPECIES: Selenophorus aeruginosus Dejean,
1829, by original designation. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Oligoxemus Basilewsky, 1948: 66. [TYPE SPECIES: Anisodactylus limbatus Quedenfeldt,
1883, by original designation and monotypy. NEW SYNONYMY].
Description.
Thorax. Pronotum (Figs. 184, 186) semirectangular, somewhat transverse; side not sinu-
ate; posterior angle not outward projected.
Legs. Foretarsus of 6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II to IV laterally expand-
ed and spongy pubescent beneath. Midtarsus of 6 with segments II to IV laterally expanded
and spongy pubescent beneath.
Discussion. - This subgenus contains 1 Oriental species and 38 Ethiopian ones. The
single Oriental species, laevistriatus (Sturm), 1918, is found in India and Bruma. It was
formerly placed in the genus Pseudognathaphanus . However in laevistriatus : the mentum and
submentum are separated by a transverse suture which appears complete in some specimens,
narrowed and vestigial laterally in others, and present medially but absent laterally in others;
there are 2 pronotal lateral setae; the paraglossa has dorsal setae; and the apical segment of
the female stylus is elongate.
The 38 Ethiopian species are found in Africa south of the Sahara and in Madagascar and
are: aeruginosis (Dejean), 1829*; angolanus (Basilewsky), 1946; approximatus (Kolbe),
1897; arnoldi (Basilewsky), 1948; atrofuscus (Fairmaire), 1869*; bamboutensis (Basilew-
sky), 1948*; basilewskyi, nomen novum for Dichaetochilus jeanneli Basilewsky, 1946;
bicoloripes (Burgeon), 1936; brittoni (Basilewsky), 1946; caffer (Boheman), 1848; cheval-
ieri (Basilewsky), 1946*; colmanti (Burgeon), 1936; cursorius (Basilewsky), 1 946 ; decorsei
(Basilewsky), 1948*; dilatatus (Klug), 1853*; discrepans (Basilewsky), 1946; emarginatus
(Dejean), 1829; inchoatus (Peringuey), 1908*; incrassatus (Boheman), 1848*; kafakumbae
(Basilewsky), 1949*; kapangae (Burgeon), 1936; laeticolor (Chaudoir), 1876*; limbatus
(Quendenfeldt), 1883; longesulcatus (Basilewsky), 1949*; merus (Basilewsky), 1949*;
moestus (Chaudoir), 1878; nigricrus (Dejean), 1828*; obtusus (Basilewsky), 194 6, piceus
(Dejean), 1829*; planicollis (Putzeys), 1880; prolixus (Basilewsky), 1948*; rudebecki
(Basilewsky), 1946*; sakalava (Jeannel), 1948*; seyrigi (Jeannel), 1948*; straneoi (Basil-
ewsky), 1949*; subcupreus (Chaudoir), 1876; vagans (Dejean), 1 83 \*, xanthopus (Dejean),
1829.
The 38 Ethiopian species can be distinguished by means of the generic and specific keys
provided by Basilewsky (1950). The single Oriental species can be distinguished on the basis
of its geographical distribution.
The Anisodactylines
343
15 subgenus Eudichirus Jeannel NEW STATUS
(Fig. 187)
Eudichirus Jeannel, 1946: 158. [TYPE SPECIES: Anisodactylus ochropus Dejean, 1948, by
original designation] .
Rasnodactylus Basilewsky, 1946 b: 17. [TYPE SPECIES: Rasnodactylus jeanneli Basilewsky,
1946, by original designation. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Description.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 187) semicordate, with side sinuate before the pointed outward
projected posterior angle.
Legs. Foretarsus of 6 with some segments slightly expanded laterally and in some speci-
mens spongy pubescent beneath. Midtarsus of 6 unmodified in jeanneli , but in most speci-
mens of other species with some segments slightly expanded laterally and spongy pubescent
beneath.
Discussion. — The subgenus Eudichirus contains 3 very similar appearing named species
which all occur in Africa: jeanneli (Basilewsky), 1946; ochropus (Dejean), 1829 9*; and
pseudochropus (Kuntzen), 1919 9*. It is possible that the last 2 forms may be conspecific.
The 3 species can be separated by using the generic and specific keys provided by Basilewsky
(1950).
16 genus Phanagnathus Basilewsky
Phanagnathus Basilewsky, 1950: 35. [TYPE SPECIES: Anisodactylus overlaeti Burgeon,
1936, by monotypy and original designation] .
Description. - Body length 9 to 10 mm. Body relatively stout.
Color. Body dark piceous to black.
Head. Labral apex moderately emarginate medially. Frons with fovea obsolescent, bear-
ing weak clypeo-ocular prolongation; microsculpture obsolescent. Eye large and protruding.
Gena narrow, width at narrowest point less than maximum width of first antennal segment.
Mentum with moderately prominent tooth. Mentum and submentum completely fused.
Submentum with 1 long seta on each side. Ligula narrow, slightly expanded laterally at apex.
Paraglossa slightly longer than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum transverse, constricted basally; lateral depression obsolescent; lateral
bead complete; basal and apical beads present laterally; microsculpture obsolete in 6, con-
sisting of weak transverse mesh in 9.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur lanceolate.
Hindfemur of most specimens with 2 long setae on posterior margin. Hindtarsus with seg-
ment I longer than II + III. Dorsum of all tarsi irregularly pubescent. Fore- and midtarsus of
6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pube-
scent beneath.
Elytron. Scutellar stria short; intervals flat to slightly convex basally but more convex
apically; interval III with several dorsal setigerous punctures apically; interval VII with distal
ocellate puncture; subapical sinuation slight; microsculpture obsolescent in 6, consisting of
weak transverse mesh in <3.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae. Tergum VIII of 9 with
apex obtusely angulate.
Male genitalia. Median lobe lacking apical disc.
Female genitalia. Valvifer slightly convex, moderately sclerotized, with several distal setae;
distal mesal and lateral margins somewhat membranous.
344
Noonan
Discussion. — This genus contains the single species overlaeti (Burgeon), 1936 which is
found in the Belgian Congo.
17 genus Pseudognathaphanus Schauberger
Pseudognathaphanus Schauberger, 1932: 57. [TYPE SPECIES: Harpalus punctilabris Mac-
Leay, 1825, by original designation] .
Protognathus Basilewsky, 1950: 36. [TYPE SPECIES: Anisodactylus zabroides Alluaud,
1917, by original designation. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Description. - Body length 9 to 15 mm. Body elongate, moderately convex.
Color. Body brown to black, no metallic tinge.
Head. Labral apex straight to slightly emarginate medially. Clypeal apex straight to mod-
erately emarginate medially. Frontal fovea moderate, bearing prominent clypeo-ocular pro-
longation. Mentum lacking tooth. Mentum and submentum completely fused. Ligula narrow,
not expanded laterally at apex. Paraglossa longer than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum with lateral bead complete; apical and basal beads present at least
laterally.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur lanceolate
to swollen basally. Hindfemur of most specimens with 2 long setae on posterior margin.
Hindtarsus with first segment approximately 2.5 to 3 times as long as wide at apex, shorter
than II + III. Segments II to IV of hindtarsus of both sexes and segments II to IV of fore-
and midtarsus of 9 with dense ventro-lateral cover of somewhat thickened setae. Fore- and
midtarsus of 6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and
spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Intervals flat to slightly convex; specimens of dekannus with only 1 dorsal set-
igerous puncture, this puncture located near apical 1/5 of interval III, specimens of other
species with several to many dorsal setigerous punctures located on various intervals; interval
VII with minute ocellate puncture at extreme apex and large prominent ocellate puncture
slightly more proximal.
Hind wing. Full and probably functional in all species examined.
Abdomen. Sternum VI with 1 or 2 pairs of ambulatory setae in 6.
Male genitalia. Median lobe with or without apical disc.
Female genitalia. Valvifer various depending on species.
Jedlicka (1957) treated Pseudognathaphanus (s. str.) as a subgenus of the genus Kareya
Andrewes, 1919 because of the similar body shape of species of these groups. The descrip-
tion provided by Andrewes for the genus Kareya and the comments of Jedlicka (1957)
make it apparent that the genus Kareya does not belong to the subtribe Anisodactylina.
Therefore, the treatment proposed by Jedlicka (1957) is not accepted here.
The genus Pseudognathaphanus contains 6 species in the Oriental Region and 2 in Mad-
agascar. The latter 2 species previously constituted the genus Protognathus, but no constant
morphological characters warrant separate generic status for Pseudognathaphanus and
Protognathus. And the species of these 2 groups are characterized by the apomorphic feature
of segments II to IV of the hindtarsus of both sexes and segments II to IV of fore- and mid-
tarsus of females with a dense ventro-lateral cover of somewhat thickened setae.
The 6 Oriental Region species of Pseudognathaphanus are found in India, Ceylon, Burma,
and Indochina except for the widespread species punctilabris which also occurs in China,
Formosa, and Philippine Islands, Java, and Sumatra. These species are: dekkanus Andrewes,
1933; exaratus (Bates), 1892; festivus (Andrewes), 1921 6* , punctilabris ( MacLeay), 1825;
rufitactor (Bates), 1892*; rusticus (Andrewes), 1920. The 2 species on Madagascar are:
The Anisodactylines
345
perrieri (Jeannel), 1948*; and zabroides (Alluaud), 1917. The species of the Oriental Region
may be identified by the key in Jedlicka (1957). The 2 species found on Madagascar may be
distinguished by the keys in Basilewsky (1950).
18 genus Chydaeus Chaudoir
(Fig. 172)
Chydaeus Chaudoir, 1854: 343. [TYPE SPECIES: Chydaeus obscurus Chaudoir, 1854, by
monotypy] .
Acrogeniodon Tschitscherine, 1897: 65. [TYPE SPECIES: Acrogeniodon bedeli Tschitscher-
ine, 1897, by monotypy] .
Hayekius Habu, 1955: 35. [TYPE SPECIES: Ophonus constrictus Bates, 1833, by mono-
typy].
Description. — Body length approximately 9 to 14 mm. Body narrow, but in some speci-
mens appearing stout due to broad elytra.
Color. Body dark piceous to black.
Head. Labral apex strongly emarginate medially. Frontal fovea obsolescent to moderately
prominent and punctiform or somewhat linear, with or without clypeo-ocular prolongation.
Mentum with very prominent, long tooth (Fig. 172). Mentum and submentum completely
fused. Ligula narrow or moderately expanded at apex. Paraglossa slightly longer than ligula
and well removed distally from it.
Thorax. Pronotum relatively small, somewhat cordate; lateral bead complete; basal bead
complete in most specimens, but obsolescent medially in some specimens. Apical bead pre-
sent laterally.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur lanceolate.
Hindfemur of most specimens with 2 long setae on posterior margin. Hindtarsus with seg-
ment I slightly shorter to slightly longer than II + III. Foretarsus of 6 with apex of segment
I and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath. Midtarsus
of 6 with segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Scutellar stria with length varied within individual species, in many specimens
distal portion of stria I captured and base of stria I left as apparent false scutellar stria (see
discussion); intervals flat to convex, no setigerous punctures; interval VII with distal ocellate
puncture.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of <3 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae. Tergum VIII of 9 with
rounded apex.
Male genitalia. Median lobe lacking apical disc.
Female genitalia. Valvifer slightly convex, moderately sclerotized, with several distal setae;
distal mesal margin somewhat membranous and without discrete boundary. Proctiger mod-
ified into moderately sclerotized elongate plate on each side of anal orifice and with or with-
out setae.
Discussion. — Tschitscherine (1897), who apparently never saw identified specimens of
Chydaeus , described the monobasic A crogeniodon. Andrewes (1919) treated it as congeneric
with Chydaeus, and subsequent authors have accepted this treatment.
Habu (1955) and Tanaka (1958) accorded the species constrictus separate generic status
in the monotypic genus Hayekius. Habu (1973) treated Hayekius as congeneric with Chy-
daeus but did not give reasons for this treatment. Habu (1955) and Tanaka (1958) originally
felt Hayekius warranted separate generic status because its sole species, constrictus, was
stated to have the scutellar stria originating on the first elytral interval and the metepister-
num not longer than wide. But the holotype of constrictus has an unmodified scutellar
346
Noonan
stria arising from an ocellate puncture at the base of stria II ; and considerable variation of the
scutellar stria occurs in constrictus, bakeri and probably other species of Chydaeus. The
scutellar stria in specimens of constrictus and bakeri can be: (1) unmodified; (2) elongate,
curved distally towards stria I; (3) elongate, joining stria I distally; (4) elongate, completely
capturing the distal portion of stria I, with basal portion of stria I nearly reaching point of
juncture; (5) elongate, completely capturing the distal portion of stria I, basal portion of
stria I short and appearing on first glance to be the scutellar stria. The length of the metepi-
sternum varies depending on whether the hind wings are functional or vestigial.
Schauberger (1934) provided a key to the species known at that time, and Habu (1973)
provided a fine key to the species found in Japan. Additional species have been described
since Schauberger’s revision, and Chydaeus is in need of revision.
Species of the genus are concentrated in southern China, northern India, Tibet, and Sik-
kim but some occur as far towards Australia as New Guinea. The 20 named species are:
andrewesi Schauberger, 1932; bakeri Andrewes, 1926; bedeli (Tschitscherine), 1897; con-
strictus (Bates), 1883; formosanus Tanaka, 1958*; gestroi Andrewes, 1929; hinnus Darling-
ton, 1971 *; javanicus Schauberger, 1932; jedlickai Schauberger, 1934*; kirishimanus Habu,
1973*; miwai Jedlicka, 1946*; obscurus Chaudoir, 1854; obtusicollis Schauberger, 1932;
papua Darlington, 1968; planicollis Andrewes, 1931; rufipes Jedlicka, 1940*; schaubergi
Jedlicka, 1931; shibatai Habu, 1973*; shikokuensis Habu, 1973*; and yunnanus Jedlicka,
1940*. Darlington (1968) mentioned that many of the species are restricted to mountainous
areas.
19 genus Harpalomimetes Schauberger
Harpalomimetes Schauberger, 1933: 133. [TYPE SPECIES: Anisodactylus sjostedti An-
drewes, 1926, by original designation] .
Description. - Body slender, dorsal microsculpture obsolescent or absent, dorsum cov-
ered with fine non-setigerous punctures.
Color. Body black. Elytron iridescent.
Head. Rather large with broad neck. Labral apex moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal
apex moderately emarginate medially. Frontal fovea punctiform, with fine but discernible
clypeo-ocular prolongation. Mentum without tooth. Mentum and submentum completely
fused. Ligula narrow, slightly expanded laterally at apex. Paraglossa slightly longer than lig-
ula, separated distally from it.
Thorax. Pronotum suborbiculate; lateral bead complete; apical and basal beads present at
least laterally; sides and lateral portions of base and apex with small dense non-setigerous
punctures.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur lanceolate.
Hindtarsus with segment I shorter than II + III. Fore- and midtarsus of 6 with apex of seg-
ment I and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Intervals slightly to moderately convex and iridescent, more so in 6; interval III
with dorsal setigerous puncture near apical 1/3; interval VII with apical ocellate puncture;
microsculpture absent.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe with very small apical disc.
Female genitalia. Valvifer moderately sclerotized, subtriangular in shape, with several dis-
tal setae.
Discussion. — This genus contains the 2 species: sjostedti (Andrewes), 1926 found in
Sumatra and the Philippines; and andrewesi Schauberger, 1933 found in Indochina and
The Anisodactylines
347
Japan. I have not examined specimens of andrewesi. Tanaka (1958) redescribed that latter
species, and I have relied on this redescription in preparing the generic description.
20 genus Rhysopus Andrewes
Rhysopus Andrewes, 1929: 358. [TYPE SPECIES: Rhysopus klynstrai Andrewes, 1929, by
monotypy] .
Description. - Body length 11 to 12 mm.
Color. Body black; shiny and faintly iridescent due to reduced microsculpture.
Head. Large with broad neck. Labral apex strongly emarginate medially. Clypeal apex
moderately emarginate medially. Frontoclypeal suture extremely deep, extended laterally to
region of frontal fovea then postero-laterally toward eye as very deep clypeo-ocular prolong-
ation. Frontal fovea obliterated by the very deep frontoclypeal suture. Mentum completely
fused to submentum and lacking tooth or setae. Ligula strongly expanded laterally at apex.
Paraglossa slightly longer than ligula, separated distally from it.
Thorax. Pronotum widest just before middle, sides thence convergent towards base; post-
erior angle broadly rounded; side and lateral portion of base with coarse non-setigerous
punctures and lateral portion of apex with smaller non-setigerous punctures; lateral bead
complete; apical and basal beads present laterally and in most specimens also medially.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur trifid. Hind-
femur with 2 long setae on posterior margin. Hindtarsus with segment I = to II + III in most
specimens. Fore- and midtarsus of 6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II to IV
laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Intervals convex and with numerous small non-setigerous punctures; interval III
with dorsal setigerous puncture about 1/3 from apex; interval VII with apical ocellate punc-
ture; stria deep and wide; subapical sinuation moderate; microsculpture of extremely fine
transverse lines.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae. Tergum VIII of 9 with
rounded apex.
Male genitalia. Median lobe without apical disc.
Female genitalia. Valvifer moderately sclerotized, apical portion becoming narrower and
blade like distally and with several distal setae.
Discussion. - Rhysopus includes only the single species klynstrai Andrewes, 1929 found
in Java, Sumatra, and the Tonkin area of Indochina. In describing this genus, Andrewes em-
phasized the male fore- and midtarsi which he reported to have on the underside of the ex-
panded segments “12 to 15 fine longitudinal ridges, and twice as many scales, transversely
placed between each two adjacent ridges”. Actually the ridges are merely the basal portions
of the setae which distally form the spongy pubescence found in Anisodactylines, and the
male tarsi thus are not different from those found in other Anisodactylines. However
klynstrai warrants separate generic status due to the extremely deep frontoclypeal suture and
the elytral microsculpture of extremely fine transverse lines.
21 genus Xestonotus LeConte
(Figs. 173, 212, 213, 227)
Xestonotus LeConte. 1853: 383. [TYPE SPECIES: Selenophorus lugubris Dejean, 1829, by
monotypy] .
Description. - Body length 9.2 to 1 1.0 mm. Body relatively slender with large head and
small eyes.
348
Noonan
Color. Body rather dull black.
Head. Frontal fovea punctiform, small. Mentum without tooth. Mentum and submentum
completely fused. Ligula (Fig. 173) not expanded laterally at apex; moderately to strongly
laterally expanded subapically. Paraglossa (Fig. 173) subequal to or slightly longer than lig-
ula; apex obtuse.
Thorax. Pronotum broad with all angles rounded; lateral bead fine but complete; apical
and basal beads present, flattened and obsolete medially in most specimens; microsculpture
of slightly transverse isodiametric mesh, more prominent in 9. Prosternum sparsely pube-
scent. Proepisternum, mesepisternum, mesepimeron, metepisternum, metepimeron glabrous.
Mesosternum pubescent. Metasternum sparsely pubescent near midcoxa and in some spec-
imens near midline.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion slightly expanded laterally; apex emarginate, outer
angle of emargination rounded; apical spur lanceolate. Hindtarsus with segment I = to II + III
in most specimens. Dorsum of all tarsi sparsely pubescent. Foretarsus of 6 with segments I to
IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath. Midtarsus of 6 with apex of segment I
and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Interval III of most specimens with dorsal setigerous puncture adjacent to stria
II on apical 1/3; microsculpture of slightly irregular and slightly granulate isodiametric mesh,
more prominent in 9.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae. Tergum VIII of 9 with apex
rounded.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 212, 213) strongly asymmetrical, swollen medially;
apex bent ventrad; right latero-ventral margin with small serrations. Internal sac in repose
with prominent spine inserted on scaly field protruded through ostium; everted sac with 2
prominent spines, one apical and with small scaly field at base, other basal (one which pro-
trudes from ostium when sac in repose) and with scaly field extended distally from it.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 227) flattened, moderately sclerotized, with varied num-
ber of distal setae.
Discussion. - This genus contains only the species lugubris (Dejean), 1829 found in
southeastern Canada and the eastern United States. Past workers have treated Xestonotus
as a separate genus or included it in Anisodactylus. Although Lindroth (1968) treated it as a
subgenus of Anisodactylus because he found no external characters to warrant generic sep-
aration, he did so reluctantly because of the very different and highly asymmetrical median
lobe of lugubris. However the ligula of lugubris differs from that of all species of Anisodacty-
lus, and lugubris is accorded separate generic status.
22-31 genus Anisodactylus Dejean
A nisodactylus Dejean, 1829: 132. [TYPE SPECIES: Carabus binotatus Fabricius, 1787, des-
ignated by Westwood (1838)].
Description. — Body length 7.0 to 19 mm. Body stout and Amara- like to cylindrical and
convex.
Color. Various.
Head. Clypeus with 1 to several setigerous punctures at each outer angle. Frons with fovea
various but in most specimens with clypeo-ocular prolongation; microsculpture in most spe-
cies of isodiametric mesh, obsolescent medially in some species, of granulate isodiametric
mesh or of punctures in a few species. Mentum without tooth or with small tooth. Mentum
and submentum completely fused. Ligula strongly expanded laterally at apex, or only mod-
erately expanded in specimens of calif ornicus, furvus, and kirbyi. Paraglossa membranous,
The Anisodactylines
349
slightly longer than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum with lateral, apical, and basal beads present; microsculpture of isodia-
metric mesh, or granulate isodiametric mesh, of punctures, or obsolete.
Elytron. Outer intervals, base, and apex pubescent in some species; inner intervals not
densely and regularly pubescent.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 1 or 2 pairs of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe arcuate except in subgenus Pseudhexatrichus; with or without
apical disc. Internal sac with or without armature.
Female genitalia. Valvifer various, constant in shape for species of most subgenera.
Discussion . — This is the largest genus in the subtribe and contains 10 subgenera and 54
species. The genus is found in North America, Europe to tropical Asia, areas adjacent to the
Mediterranean, northern Africa, Japan, Korea, India, Burma, and Indochina.
Authors have had differing opinions as to the exact composition of the genus. These
opinions are reviewed under the 10 subgenera recognized here.
Information on the identification of specimens is also presented in the discussion section
for each subgenus.
I have not determined the proper subgeneric placement of 7 species of which I have not
seen examples and of which I can not gain sufficient information from the literature. These
7 species are: abaculus Bates, 1889, described from Liberia ; amplicollis Gerstaecker, 1867,
described from east Africa; mandschuricus Jedlicka, 1924, described from Manchuria, China;
metallescens Putzeys, 1880, described from Angola; obscuripes LaFerte, 1853, described
from Africa; obtusicollis Putzeys, 1880, described from Angola; and schaubergi Jedlicka,
1932, described from Yunnan, China. The 5 species from Africa may belong to genera other
than Anisodactylus.
22 subgenus Anisodactylus Dejean
(Figs. 198, 217, 218)
Anisodactylus Dejean, 1829: 132. [TYPE SPECIES: Carabus binotatus Fabricius, 1787,
designated by Westwood (1838)] .
CephalogynaC asey, 1918: 414. [TYPE SPECIES: Anisodactylus lodingi Schaeffer, 1911, by
monotypy] .
Description. — Body length approximately 7 to 19 mm. Body convex, with pronotum
small and elytra elongate and subparallel.
Color. Body color unmetallic piceous to black. Frons except for occasional specimens in
some species, with double more or less confluent rufous spot medially.
Head. Labral apex straight to strongly emarginate medially. Clypeus with apex straight
to moderately emarginate medially; species of the Old World with 1 setigerous puncture at
each outer distal angle; species of the New World with 1 to several (number varied within
many species) setigerous punctures at each outer distal angle. Frontal fovea various, in most
specimens with more or less evident clypeo-ocular prolongation, also in many specimens with
medially directed prolongation producing a somewhat Y shaped fovea. Mentum without
a tooth or with small tooth in some specimens of various North American species. Para-
glossa slightly longer than ligula.
Thorax. Shape and form of pronotum various. Prosternum of most specimens pubescent
at sides; glabrous or pubescent medially.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur dilated near
base, varied within several species from evenly dilated and non angulate to strongly angulate
or even subtrifid (as in most specimens of similis), clearly trifid in carbonarius, tricuspidatus,
350
Noonan
and karennius. Hindfemur with 2 long setae, or in specimens of carbonarius, similis, signatus,
and binotatus with 2 to 5 such setae. Hindtarsus with segment I = to or longer than II + III
in all species but signatus, tricuspidatus, nemorivagus and karennius. Foretarsus of 6 with
apex of segment I and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent be-
neath. Midtarsus of <3 with apex of segment I in some specimens and all of segments II to IV
in all specimens laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Humerus rounded to angulate depending on species; outer intervals, base, and
apex pubescent in some species; intervals flat to convex; interval III with single dorsal seti-
gerous puncture, such puncture lacking in signatus , and tricuspidatus with 1 to 2 such punc-
tures; intervals II and V of some specimens with 1 or more distal setigerous punctures; inter-
val VII with distal ocellate puncture and in some specimens with 1 or more distal setigerous
punctures; intervals of some specimens covered with non-setigerous punctures.
Hind wing. Full and apparently functional in all species except agricola.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 1 pair of ambulatory setae in most species. Apex of
tergum VIII of 9 broadly rounded (Fig. 198).
Male genitalia. Median lobe with apex symmetrical and lacking disc; shaft twisted in
binotatus ; membranous portion of dorsum various in size and extension towards basal bulb,
nearly reaching basal bulb in several species, in similis reaching basal bulb and occupying
most of dorsum distal to it, divided into 2 parts in binotatus. Internal sac with or without
armature.
Female genitalia. Valvifer strongly sclerotized; distal portion triangular in shape and with
setae of various numbers and sizes (Figs. 217, 218).
Discussion. — This is the most widespread subgenus of the subtribe and is represented in
temperate North America, Europe to China, Japan, Korea, Burma, and Africa north of the
Sahara Desert. It was formerly thought to also be present in tropical Africa, but Basilewsky
(1950) demonstrated that the species there belong to a different genera.
The North American forms are well understood since Lindroth (1968) completed an
excellent revision and provided a key to them. Puel (1931) provided a usable key to species
of the Palearctic region, Jeannel (1942) keyed out those of France, and Tanaka (1958)
provided good keys to those of Japan and in part to those of Korea and China. And Habu
(1973) provided fine keys to the species of Japan.
The only species not treated in one of the above works are karennius (Bates), 1892 and
pueli Schauberger, 1933. The species karennius is found in India, Burma, and Indochina.
Csiki (1932) listed hauseri Schauberger as being conspecific with karennius. However, Puel
(1931) cited hauseri as having a simple foretibial apical spur while the foretibial apical spur
in the 7 specimens I have seen of karennius are trifid. The only other Palearctic species pos-
sessing a trifid foretibial apical spur is tricuspidatus. The species karennius and tricuspidatus
are distinguished from each other by elytron of karennius glabrous except for a dorsal punc-
ture on interval III and an apical ocellate puncture on interval VII, and elytral intervals of
tricuspidatus densely covered with non-setigerous punctures. The species pueli is recorded
from Albania to Turkey; I have seen only 1 female specimen of it and can not provide in-
formation on distinguishing this form from other species.
I have seen males and females of all 13 North American species. These species are:
agricola (Say), 1823; binotatus (Fabricius), 1787 (introduced from Eurasia); californicus
Dejean, 1829; carbonarius (Say), 1823; consobrinus LeConte, 1851 \furvus LeConte, 1863;
harrisi LeConte, 1863; loedingi Schaeffer, 1911; kirbyi Lindroth, 1953 \melanopus Halde-
man, 1843; nigerrimus (Dejean), 1831; nigrita Dejean, 1829; and similis LeConte, 1851.
Casey (1918) proposed a separate genus, Cephalogyna, for the species loedingi. Lindroth
(1968) quite correctly regarded Cephalogyna as congeneric with the subgenus A nisodactylus.
The Anisodactylines
351
While loedingi is the largest species in the subgenus, and in fact in the genus, it has the type
of female valvifer and female abdominal tergum VIII diagnostic for the subgenus Anisodacty-
lus.
The species carbonarius was formerly treated as a member of the subgenus Gynandro-
. tarsus because of its trifid foretibial apical spur. However, this character is not diagnostic
as formerly believed. The Old World species tricuspidatus and karennius also have trifid
foretibial spurs, and several North American species have swellings or are slightly angulate
at each side of their spurs. Lindroth (1968) pointed out that carbonarius has the general
habitus (more slender than that of Gy nandro tarsus) of species of the subgenus Anisodacty-
lus and has pubescence medially on the prosternum. “True” Gy nandro tarsus have the pro-
sternum glabrous medially, possess the type of female valvifer described for that subgenus,
and have the apex of the female abdominal tergum VIII angulate. Instead carbonarius has
the type of female valvifer and the apically more rounded female abdominal tergum VIII
found in all members of the subgenus Anisodactylus, and I am here transferring carbonarius
to this taxon.
The 12 species found in the Old World are: antoinei Puel, 1931*; atricornis (Stephens),
1835*; binotatus (Fabricius), 1787; hauseri Schauberger, 1931 *; hispanus Puel, 1931 9*;
karennius (Bates), 1892; nemorivagus Duftschmidt, 1812; nigricornis (Stephens), 1835*;
propinquus Ballion, 1870*; shibatai Habu, 1969*; signatus (Panzer), 1797; and tricuspid-
atus Morawitz, 1863.
The species sadoensis Schauberger, 1931 and punctatipennis Morawitz, 1862 formerly
considered members of this subgenus have been removed to a new subgenus, Pseudaniso-
dactylus, for reasons discussed under that taxon.
Jeannel (1942) treated the subgenus Pseudo dichirus with its single species intermedius
Dejean, 1829 as congeneric with the subgenus Anisodactylus. For reasons discussed under
the subgenus Pseudodichirus, I have revalidated this subgenus and transferred intermedius
back to it.
23 Pseudanisodactylus NEW SUBGENUS
(Fig. 221)
TYPE SPECIES: Anisodactylus punctatipennis Morawitz, 1862, here designated.
Description. — Body length 9.5 to 13.5 mm. Body form as in nominate subgenus; entire
dorsum densely covered with small non-setigerous punctures.
Color. Body dark piceous to black. Head with frons bearing median rufous spot.
Head. Labral apex moderately to strongly emarginate medially. Clypeal apex straight to
moderately emarginate medially. Frontal fovea Y shaped, one arm forming clypeo-ocular
prolongation, other arm directed medially. Paraglossa slightly longer than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum cordiform. Prosternum densely pubescent. Proepisternum pubescent
anteriorly, remainder without pubescence but covered with non-setigerous punctures. Pro-
epimeron, mesepisternum, mesepimeron, metepisternum, metepimeron covered with non-
setigerous punctures but lacking pubescence in most specimens. Meso- and metasternum
pubescent.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apex weakly emargin-
ate in 6, more prominently emarginate in 9; apical spur obtusely dilated near middle. Hind-
tarsus relatively slender; segment I = to II + III in most specimens. Dorsum of all tarsi
densely pubescent.
Elytron. Apex and base of intervals I to VII, all of intervals VIII to X pubescent; interval
III without dorsal setigerous puncture.
352
Noonan
Abdomen. Sternum VI with 1 pair of ambulatory setae in <3. Abdominal tergum VIII of 9
as in nominate subgenus (Fig. 198).
Male genitalia. Median lobe lacking apical disc.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 221) moderately sclerotized, slightly convex, lobed; with
several distal setae of various numbers, sizes and arrangements.
Discussion. - This new subgenus contains the species punctatipennis Morawitz, 1862
found in Japan, Korea, and China, and the species sadoensis Schauberger, 1 93 1 found in
Japan. These 2 species were formerly placed in the subgenus Anisodactylus but differ from
all species of that subgenus by valvifer lobed, nontriangular. The species punctatipennis and
sadoensis are distinguished from other Asian species of Anisodactylus by the key in Tanaka
(1958).
Derivation of name. - The name “ Pseudanisodactylus ” refers to the close external re-
semblance of included species to those of the subgenus Anisodactylus.
24 subgenus Pseudhexatrichus NEW SUBGENUS
(Figs. 191,214,215,219)
Pseudhexatrichus Puel, 1931: 61. [NOMEN NUDUM (see discussion) TYPE SPECIES:
Anisodactylus dejeani Buquet, 1840, here designated] .
Description. — Body length 9.5 to 12.5 mm. Body form as in nominate subgenus.
Color. Dorsum bicolored; head rufotestaceous; pronotum bluish black; elytron rufotesta-
ceous basally, bluish black medially and apically.
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeal apex straight to
slightly emarginate medially. Frontal fovea with clypeo-ocular impression, in some specimens
also with medially directed linear impression. Mentum without or with vestigial tooth. Para-
glossa slightly longer than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum constricted basally; pubescent near anterior angle. Prosternum pub-
escent except for median glabrous area. Proepisternum pubescent anteriorly, glabrous else-
where. Remainder of venter pubescent.
Legs. Hindfemur with 2 long setae on posterior margin. Foretibia with inner basal margin
broadly emarginate in <3 (Fig. 191), unmodified in 9; apical spur dilated medially but not
clearly angulate; apex with brief emargination near outer angle. Foretarsus of 6 with apex
of segment I and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Midtarsus of 6 with segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Hindtarsus relatively slender; segment I = to or slightly shorter than II + III.
Elytron. Interval III of most specimens with 2 dorsal setigerous punctures on apical 1/3 (a
few specimens with 1 or 3 such punctures); interval VII with 2 to 6 apical setigerous punctures.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of <3 with 1 pair of ambulatory setae. Apex of tergum VIII of 9 ob-
tusely rounded.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 214, 215) with shaft only very slightly arcuate and with
distal portion asymmetric and bent to right.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 219) as in nominate subgenus. Stylus with apical segment
slightly compressed latero-medially.
Discussion. - This subgenus contains 2 species: heros (Fabricius), 1801 from Portugal,
Spain, Sardinia, Algeria, and Morocco; and dejeani Buquet, 1840 from Algeria, Tunisia, and
Sardinia. The 2 species are identified in the key provided by Puel (1931).
In his key to the Palearctic species of Anisodactylus , Puel (1931) assigned the subgeneric
name “ Pseudhexatrichus ” to these species. However he did not designate a type species for
the subgenus, and the subgeneric name proposed by him must therefore be regarded as a
The Anisodactylines
353
nomen nudum according to the provisions of article 13b of the International Code of
Zoological Nomenclature. For reasons outlined below I feel heros and dejeani should be
ranked in a separate subgenus, and validate Puel’s name since it has been accepted by other
workers such as Csiki (1932).
The species heros and dejeani are closely related to those of the nominate subgenus as
evidenced by the identical type of valvifer but warrant separate subgeneric status due to:
bicolored rufotestaceous and bluish black dorsum; less prominently emarginate foretibial
apex; broadly emarginate inner basal margin of the male foretibia; obtusely rounded apex of
the female abdominal tergum VIII; and median lobe with shaft only very slightly arcuate and
asymmetrical distally.
25 subgenus Hexatrichus Tschitscherine
(Figs. 192, 199, 222)
Hexatrichus Tschitscherine, 1898: 138. [TYPE SPECIES: Harpalus poeciloides Stephens,
1828, designated by Jeannel (1942)] .
Description. - Body length 10 to 12 mm. Body form as in nominate subgenus.
Color. Various within species, dorsum of most specimens with metallic tinge.
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeus with 2 setae at
each outer distal angle; apex straight to slightly emarginate medially. Frontal fovea with
prominent clypeo-ocular prolongation. Mentum without or with slight tooth. Venter of head
sparsely and irregularly pubescent. Paraglossa slightly longer than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum pubescent near margins. Prosternum pubescent. Proepisternum pub-
escent anteriorly, glabrous posteriorly. Remainder of venter pubescent.
Legs. Forefemur of 6 with obtuse tooth on apical 1/3 of posterior margin, tooth absent or
weak in some specimens of poeciloides. Foretibia of 6 (Fig. 192) with inner basal margin
strongly and abruptly emarginate; unmodified in 9; distal portion in both sexes moderately
expanded laterally; apical spur trifid. Fore- and midtarsus of <5 with apex of segment I and all
of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath. Hindfemur with
numerous setae of various lengths along posterior margin. Hindtarsus relatively slender; seg-
ment I of most specimens equal to or longer than II + III. Dorsum of all tarsi sparsely pub-
escent.
Elytron. Rather flat in appearance, not prominently curved ventrad near apex; intervals
VIII, IX, and X, or only IX and X pubescent basally and medially and in most specimens
all intervals pubescent apically; interval III with 1 dorsal setigerous puncture near apical 1/3;
interval III in most specimens and intervals V and VII in some specimens with series of apical
setigerous punctures (larger than other punctures bearing pubescence).
Abdomen. Sternum I of some specimens, sterna II to IV of all specimens and proximal
portion of sternum VI of some specimens pubescent (pubescence most prominent medially);
sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae. Apex of 9 tergum VIII (Fig. 199); more
angulate than in nominate subgenus.
Male genitalia. Median lobe short and relatively stout; lacking apical disc; ventral and lat-
eral surfaces with prominent longitudinal stria.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 222) moderately sclerotized; flattened, similar in shape
to that of nominate subgenus except broader and with blunter apex; distal portion with set-
ae of various numbers and sizes; proximal lateral margin with membranous area.
Discussion. - This subgenus contains 3 species: virens Dejean, 1829, southwestern Europe
and northern Africa; poeciloides (Stephens), 1828, England, central Europe to Norway and
southern Russia, Balkan peninsula, and around northern border of Mediterranean to Persia;
354
Noonan
and mandschuricus Jedlicka, 1942* described from “Mandschuk” (possibly this refers to the
Manchuria area of China). The former 2 species can be identified by keys in Puel (1931) and
Jeannel (1942).
26 subgenus Pseudodichirus Lutshnik
(Fig. 220)
Pseudodichirus Lutshnik, 1921: 3. [TYPE SPECIES: Anisodactylus intermedius Dejean,
1829, by monotypy] .
Description. - Body length 12 to 14 mm. Body form as in nominate subgenus.
Color. Body piceous to black.
Head. Labral apex strongly emarginate medially. Clypeal apex slightly to moderately e-
marginate medially. Frons with fovea bearing clypeo-ocular prolongation and medially di-
rected linear depression, producing a somewhat Y shaped fovea; microsculpture of iso-
diametric mesh. Mentum with tooth. Paraglossa slightly longer than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum with sides strongly convergent basally. Prosternum pubescent except
for median glabrous area.
Legs. Foretibial apical spur trifid. Hindtarsus relatively stout; segment I shorter than II +
III. Dorsum of all tarsi with very sparse and irregular pubescence. Foretarsus of <5 with apex
of segment I and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Midtarsus of <3 with segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Interval III with dorsal setigerous puncture adjoining stria II towards apical 1/3;
intervals III, V, VII with 1 to several apical setigerous punctures.
Hind wing. Full and apparently functional.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae. Apex of 9 tergum VIII as in
nominate subgenus.
Male genitalia. Median lobe lacking apical disc; membranous area of dorsum relatively
long.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 220) moderately sclerotized; subtriangular and with trun-
cate apex; without setae; lateral margin somewhat membranous and indistinctly defined
proximally.
Discussion. — This subgenus contains only the species intermedius which occurs all around
the Mediterranean. Jeannel (1942) treated this subgenus as congeneric with the subgenus
Anisodactylus. However intermedius warrants separate subgeneric status due to: female
valvifer lacking setae and different in form (Fig. 220) from that constantly found in members
of nominal subgenus (Figs. 217, 218); and mentum bearing moderate sized tooth (mentum
of species in the nominate subgenus has at most a very small tooth in occasional specimens
of some species). As discussed in the section on phytogeny, intermedius is the sister group of
the subgenus Gynandrotarsus.
27 subgenus Gynandrotarsus LaFerte
Gynandrotarsus LaFerte, 1841a: 202. [TYPE SPECIES: Gynandrotarsus harpaloides La-
Ferte by monotypy] .
Triplectrus LeConte, 1848: 381. [TYPE SPECIES: Harpalus rusticus Say, designated by
Lindroth (1968)] .
Description. - Body length 7.2 to 15.0 mm. Body rather stout and Amara-like.
Color. Body predominantly rufopiceous to black, except with slight greenish tinge to
dorsum in many specimens of opaculus and with prominent greenish tinge to dorsum in all
The Anisodactylines
355
specimens of harpaloides.
Head. Frontal fovea in some species bearing clypeo-ocular prolongation. Mentum un-
armed or in most species with slight median tooth.
Thorax. Pronotum broad and wider than elytra measured across humeri in many species;
side more or less rounded, not sinuate; lateral groove various; lateral bead, except in haplo-
mus, evident along entire length from base to apex though in many species fine near apex;
apical and basal beads distinct laterally, but obsolescent medially in most specimens. Pro-
sternum glabrous medially, elsewhere with very fine short pubescence. Proepisternum glab-
rous except for short fine pubescence near anterior margin. Mesosternum of most specimens
with fine short pubescence, glabrous in some specimens. Metasternum generally glabrous
except for patch of fine short pubescence adjacent to midcoxa. Mesepisternum, mesepi-
meron, metepisternum, metepimeron glabrous.
Legs. Foretibia somewhat triangular due to strong lateral expansion of distal portion;
anterior face with single row of 5 to 9 setigerous punctures extended proximally from apex;
apex weakly emarginate with outer angle somewhat rounded and reduced (Fig. 45); apical
spur strongly trifid (Fig. 45). Hindfemur with 2 long setae on posterior margin. Hindtarsus
with segment I as long or longer than II + III. Last segment of all tarsi with 3 to 5 pairs of
ventral setae. Fore- and midtarsi of <5 with apex of segment I of most specimens and all of
segments II to IV of all specimens laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Humerus with or without tooth; intervals flat to convex, glabrous in most spec-
imens; intervals III (only V and VII in some harpaloides ), V, and VII with apical series of
setigerous punctures, arrangement and number of such punctures various within individual
species.
Hind wing. Fully developed and apparently functional in all species.
Abdomen. Tergum VIII of 6 with strongly angulate apex (Fig. 60).
Male genitalia. Median lobe symmetrical, except left side of apical disc slightly elevated
in ovularis\ surface with predominantly longitudinal striae which vary in arrangement and
prominence within individual species, transverse stria also present in some specimens; with
or without apical disc. Internal sac with small scales and scale-like spines, larger sclerotized
structures present in t exanus, harpaloides, dulcicollis, and opaculus\ in repose appearing as
simple tubular sac following shape of median lobe, except irregularly coiled inside median
lobe in dulcicollis.
Female genitalia. Valvifer shaped as in Fig. 130, heavily sclerotized, glabrous, convex in
ventral view except for concave distal area; convex distal portion in many specimens separ-
ated from proximal convex area by slight ridge, presence of ridge varied with individual
species.
Discussion. — Gynandrotarsus was originally proposed as a separate genus by LaFerte'
(1841a). Subsequent authors treated it as a separate genus, as a subgenus, or as a species
group of Anisodactylus. Triplectrus was proposed by LeConte (1848) as a subgenus of
Anisodactylus, and most workers have so regarded it. Casey (1914) combined Gynandro-
tarsus and Triplectrus. Ball (1960a: 1963) accepted this union but pointed out that Gynan-
drotarsus has priority and treated the taxon as a subgenus of Anisodactylus.
Casey (1914) provided a key to the forms he recognized as valid and also proposed 5 new
species. In 1 924 Casey provided descriptions for 1 1 new species, but no key accompanied
these descriptions. All of the species he proposed in 1924 and all but one of those proposed
in 1914 are here regarded as conspecific with previously described species. Lindroth (1968)
provided a fine revision of the northern species of Gynandrotarsus. However, he felt that
there were additional southern forms and that a complete revision of the subgenus was
warranted (personal communication). Such a revision has been done in this paper.
356
Noonan
The union of Triplectrus and Gy nandro tarsus and the treatment of this group as a sub-
genus of Anisodactylus seem well justified to me. The species harpaloides and opaculus
(“true” Gy nandro tarsus) are characterized by the foretarsus of the female having the first
segment laterally expanded. However, as pointed out by Lindroth (1968) this expansion is
also slightly developed in dulcicollis and texanus (“true” Triplectrus), and these latter 2 spe-
cies agree with the former 2 in having a clypeo-ocular prolongation on the frontal fovea of
the head. The above 4 species and other species of the subgenus Gynandrotarsus share:
trifid foretibial apical spur; short apical row of setigerous punctures on elytral intervals V
and VII (also in most specimens on III); and type of female genitalia described above. Al-
though well defined by the above combination of characters, Gynandrotarsus possesses
no phenetically striking characters suggesting separate generic status on phenetic grounds,
and there are no phylogenetic reasons for according it more than subgeneric status.
The species carbonarius was formerly treated as a member of the subgenus Gynandrotar-
sus because of its trifid foretibial apical spur. However, as explained in the discussion sec-
tion on the subgenus Anisodactylus, this species belongs in the nominate subgenus.
Key to the Species of the Subgenus Gynandrotarsus
Notes concerning the key.
Couplet 1 divides the species into 2 groups based primarily on presence or absence of a
clypeo-ocular prolongation from the frontal fovea. All sections of each half of the couplet
should be read before deciding in which group a given specimen belongs. The clypeo-ocular
prolongation described in the first half of the couplet is varied in shape and direction as is the
frontal fovea. In most specimens the fronto-clypeal suture as shown in Fig. 7 extends into
the frontal fovea and then continues towards the eye as a linear depression or groove con-
stituting the clypeo-ocular prolongation.
The presence or absence of a humeral tooth is used in couplets 8, 12, and 13; the humerus
should be examined from directly above to determine if a tooth is present.
In couplet 8 males of anthracinus and merula are separated from males of ovularis and
darling toni primarily by possessing a humeral tooth. I saw 3 males of anthracinus (all from
Arizona), out of a total of approximately 200 males examined, which lacked a humeral tooth.
Thus, approximately 1.5 percent of the mal q anthracinus keying to couplet 8 may be imposs-
ible to separate from ovularis and darlingtoni on the basis of only the humeral tooth charac-
ter. Therefore, additional information has been provided on the median lobe of the species
keying to couplet 8 to insure 1 00 percent correct determination of male anthracinus. The
reader should also note that if the specimen is from southwestern Texas or Arizona, it
probably is an anthracinus (whether a humeral tooth is present or not) since the other 3
species mentioned above are not recorded from these areas. I have not seen any Mexican
specimens of anthracinus which lack a humeral tooth.
Some difficulty may be encountered in determining whether a humeral tooth is present
on females of merula and rusticus which key to couplet 1 2. This is because occasional spec-
imens of rusticus have a small primarily upward directed humeral denticle. When the humer-
us is examined in dorsal view, the denticle is not very evident in most specimens. I have seen
5 females with a vestigial laterally directed tooth and could not classify them to species
since presence or absence of a humeral tooth is the sole known character of use in separating
females of rusticus and merula.
The presence of a humeral tooth is used in couplet 13 to separate female anthracinus
from female ovularis and darlingtoni. I have not yet encountered any females of anthracinus
lacking a humeral tooth, but if the reader encounters a specimen which gives problems in
this couplet, geographical distributions should be consulted. The range of ovularis is north
The Anisodactylines
357
of those of anthracinus and darlingtoni, and of these 3 species only anthracinus is so far
recorded from southwestern Texas and Arizona. The species anthracinus and darlingtoni
are sympatric in Mexico. Many specimens of darlingtoni have a somewhat more slender
body form than those of anthracinus. However, this slight difference in body form is not
easy to note without large series of each species and is not as consistent or reliable for separ-
ating anthracinus and darlingtoni as presence or absence of a humeral tooth. No other
characters are of practical use for separating females of these 2 species.
Key to the Species of the Subgenus Gynandrotarsus
1 Frontal fovea of head with clypeo-ocular prolongation toward eye (Fig. 46);
OR clypeus lacking raised transverse ridge behind apex 2
Frontal fovea of head lacking clypeo-ocular prolongation; AND clypeus with
raised transverse ridge behind apex 5
2(1) Dorsum dull black, not shiny, with prominent microsculpture; clypeus with
raised transverse ridge behind apex; median lobe extremely narrow in lateral
view, without apical disc (Figs. Ill, 112); first segment of foretarsus of 9
strongly expanded laterally (Fig. 43) opaculus (LeConte), p. 358
Dorsum shiny, microsculpture less developed; clypeus with or without raised
transverse ridge behind apex; median lobe not as narrow (Figs. 1 18, 120, 124);
first segment of foretarsus of 9 various 3
3 (2) Clypeus with raised transverse ridge behind apex; posterior pronotal angle not
broadly rounded (Fig. 32); first segment of foretarsus of 9 moderately expand-
ed laterally (Fig. 42) texanus (Schaeffer), p. 361
Clypeus without raised transverse ridge behind apex; pronotal posterior angle
various (Figs. 28, 31) 4
4 (3) Dorsum with prominent greenish tinge, especially towards sides; abdominal ster-
num VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae; median lobe without apical disc
(Figs. 123, 124); first segment of foretarsus of 9 very strongly expanded lateral-
ly, overlapping ventral base of segment II (Fig. 44)
harpaloides (LaFerte), p. 360
Dorsum without prominent greenish tinge; abdominal sternum VI of 6 with
1 pair of ambulatory setae; median lobe with prominent apical disc (Figs. 1 17,
1 18); first segment of foretarsus of 9 only slightly expanded laterally (Fig. 41)
dulcicollis (LaFerte), p. 362
5(1) Pronotal lateral bead fine basally and medially, obsolescent near anterior angle
(Fig. 34); microsculpture of frons and pronotum consisting of very dense small
isodiametric punctures; median lobe with apical disc (Figs. 1 13, 1 14)
haplomus Chaudoir, p. 363
Pronotal lateral bead more prominent basally and medially, not obsolescent
(though fine in some specimens) near anterior angle; microsculpture of frons
consisting of isodiametric mesh, not of punctures; microsculpture of pronotum
various, of isodiametric mesh in most specimens; median lobe with or without
apical disc 6
6 (5) Males, segments II to IV of fore- and midtarsus laterally expanded and spongy
pubescent beneath 7
Females, segments II to IV of fore- and midtarsus neither laterally expanded or
spongy pubescent beneath 11
7 (6) Median lobe lacking apical disc (Figs. 115,116)
(in part) rusticus (Say), p. 364
Median lobe with apical disc (Figs. 109, 110, 121, 122, 125, 126) 8
Noonan
358
8 (7) Humerus in dorsal view with laterally projected tooth (Fig. 37); median lobe
with left side of apical disc not elevated in dorsal view and membranous area of
dorsum short (Figs. 121, 122) 9
Humerus in dorsal view lacking tooth (Fig. 36); median lobe with left side of
apical disc elevated in dorsal view and membranous area of dorsum short (Figs.
125, 126) OR median lobe with left side of apical disc not elevated and mem-
branous area of dorsum relatively long, extended in many specimens to basal
bulb (Figs. 109, 110) 10
9 (8) Body strongly convex, especially pronotum; pronotum not prominently widen-
ed basally and lateral depression not prominent (Fig. 30); range Davis Mts. of
extreme western Texas, Arizona, New Mexico and Mexico (Fig. 160)
(in part) anthracinus (Dejean), p. 366
Body not strongly convex; pronotum prominently widened basally and with
prominent lateral depression rapidly widened basally (Fig. 29); range southeas-
tern Canada, eastern United States (Fig. 161)
(in part) merula (Germar), p. 368
10 (8) Apical disc of median lobe shaped as in Fig. 125 and with left side slightly ele-
vated in dorsal view; median lobe with membranous area of dorsum relatively
short and shaft not strongly bent near basal bulb (Fig. 126); range south-
eastern Canada, eastern United States (Fig. 163)
(in part) ovularis (Casey), p. 372
Apical disc of median lobe shaped as in Fig. 109 and with left side not elevated
in dorsal view; median lobe with membranous area of dorsum relatively long,
extended to basal bulb (Fig. 110) in many specimens; range northern and cen-
tral Mexico (Fig. 157) (in part) darlingtoni new species, p. 370
1 1 (6) Pronotum prominently widened basally (Figs. 27, 29) 12
Pronotum not prominently widened basally, side more evenly curved from apex
to base (Figs. 26, 30, 35) 13
12 (11) Humerus in dorsal view with prominent laterally directed tooth projected in
most specimens well beyond outer edge of humerus (Fig. 37)
(in part) merula (Germar), p. 368
Humerus in dorsal view without prominent laterally directed tooth (Fig. 36);
in some specimens with slight mainly upward directed denticle (see discussion
of characters used in this key) (in part) rusticus (Say), p. 364
13 (11) Humerus in dorsal view with prominent laterally directed tooth projected in
most specimens beyond lateral margin of humerus (Fig. 37)
(in part) anthracinus (Dejean), p. 366
Humerus in dorsal view lacking tooth 14
14(13) Range southeastern Canada, eastern United States (Fig. 163); pronotum of
many specimens with prominent lateral depression (Fig. 26)
(in part) ovularis (Casey), p. 372
Range northern and central Mexico (Fig. 157); pronotum without prominent
lateral depression (Fig. 35) (in part) darlingtoni new species, p. 370
27.1 Anisodactylus ( Gy nandro tarsus) opaculus (LeConte)
(Figs. 33,43,46, 111, 112, 158)
Gy nandro tarsus opaculus LeConte, 1863: 16. [Holotype (MCZ), 9 labeled: blood red disc
without printing; “opaculus 2”. TYPE LOCALITY: Texas as originally cited] .
The Anisodactylines
359
Triplectrus paulus Casey, 1924: 130. [Lectotype (USNM), here designated, 6 labeled: “Tex”,
“Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47942”, “paulus Csy.”. Additional label added
stating: “LECTOTYPE Triplectrus paulus Casey By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY:
Austin, Texas as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY}.
Description. - Body length 8.6 to 12.2 mm.
Color. Dorsum black, dull due to prominent microsculpture, with faint greenish hue in
some specimens; margins of labrum, clypeus and pronotum slightly lighter in some speci-
mens. Venter, legs, and elytral epipleuron rufopiceous to black. Palpi and first 1 or 2 antenn-
al segments rufotestaceous to piceous or castaneous; remaining antennal segments darker in
most specimens.
Head. Labral apex straight to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeus with area immed-
iately behind apex slightly elevated into low ridge and sloped proximally into shallow, fine
groove; apex straight to moderately emarginate medially. Frons with fovea punctiform, bear-
ing clypeo-ocular prolongation; microsculpture of prominent isodiametric mesh. Mental
tooth absent to prominent.
Thorax. Pronotum as in Fig. 33; lateral depression obsolescent to moderate; lateral bead
moderately prominent; basal fovea shallow, linear to elliptical; microsculpture of prominent
isodiametric mesh.
Legs. Dorsum of tarsi glabrous to sparsely pubescent. Foretarsus of 9 with segment I
strongly expanded laterally (Fig. 43) but not as greatly as in harpaloides.
Elytron. Humerus (posterior aspect) of most specimens with rudimentary tooth; intervals
flat to slightly convex; stria moderately prominent in most specimens; subapical sinuation
obsolescent or absent; microsculpture of prominent slightly granulate isodiametric mesh.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. Ill, 112) very narrow in lateral aspect; without apical
disc; membranous area of dorsum short in most specimens. Everted internal sac with distal
portion bearing varied series of scale-like spines similar to those in dulcicollis.
Variation. — Intrapopulational variation occurs in: color; body size and to a slight degree
body proportions; emargination of labral and clypeal apices; presence or absence of mental
tooth; prominence of pronotal lateral depression; humeral tooth; convexity of elytral inter-
vals; prominence of elytral stria and subapical sinuation; and number and arrangement of
scale-like spines on internal sac.
Discussion. - The LeConte collection at MCZ contains a series of 8 opaculus. The first
specimen is a male labeled: blood red disc without printing, “7”, “Type 5948”, “C. opaculus
Salle Lee.”. This specimen cannot be the holotype since LeConte said his single specimen
was a female given to him by a Mr. Ulke and stated “the terminal spur of the anterior tibiae
is broken. . .”. The male specimen labeled as a type evidently came from Salle and has both
terminal spurs intact. The second specimen is a female labeled: blood red disc without print-
ing, “opaculus 2”. This specimen has both terminal spurs broken (only specimen in the ser-
ies with the spurs so damaged), fits LeConte’s description, and is the true holotype.
The form paulus was distinguished from opaculus by Casey (1924) on the basis of smaller
body size, shorter prothorax, deeper and coarser elytral stria, more convex elytral intervals,
and smaller head. These characters vary within opaculus , and the lectotype of paulus bears
no characters warranting separate status from opaculus.
Flight. - Members of this species have been taken frequently at lights throughout its
range and apparently are ready fliers.
Bionomics. — Members of this species have been collected from January to August and in
November but appear to be most common in June, July and August.
Ball’s data indicate opaculus has been taken: in dry leaf litter on damp soil in woods of
360
Noonan
hackberry trees with varied rather open undergrowth on the Blackstone Ranch, 1 6 mi. S. of
Sheffield, Texas; and Ball has collected specimens as they crawled at dusk over bare dry
ground in an area of scrub desert with mesquite on the Blackstone Ranch, 13 mi. S. of
Sheffield, Texas. Label data on specimens indicate that: 1 female was found in the soil of a
peach orchard in Caddo County, Louisiana; 2 females were taken along a pond margin 5 mi.
N. of Dilley, Texas; 2 males, 2 females were collected in pit fall traps in a region of tall
grass in Davis County Arkansas; 1 male was taken under stones at Gainesville, Texas; and 1
female from under dried cow chips at Victoria, Texas.
Forbes (1883) reported that the gut contents of 2 specimens of opaculus consisted of
seeds and other vegetable matter.
Distribution and material examined (699 specimens). The species opaculus is found in
the south central United States, and 1 specimen has been taken in Mexico, 5 mi. W. Iturbide,
Nuevo Leon (Fig. 1 58). I have also seen 2 specimens labeled as being from Long Island, New
York, but believe they are mislabeled since this is far north of the established range.
27.2 Anisodactylus ( Gy nandro tarsus) harpaloides (LaFerte)
(Figs. 31, 44, 123, 124, 159)
Gy nandro tarsus harpaloides LaFerte, 1841a: 203. [Lectotype (MNHP), here designated, 9
labeled: “harpaloides m. Po. in texas.”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”. Additional label added
stating: “LECTOTYPE Gynandrotarsus harpaloides LaFerte By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE
LOCALITY: Texas as originally cited] .
Triplectrus beryllus Casey, 1924: 131. [Lectotype (USNM), here designated, 6 labeled:
“McPher Ks”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47973”, “beryllus Csy”. Addition-
al label added stating: “LECTOTYPE Triplectrus beryllus Casey By G. R. Noonan”.
NEW SYNONYMY].
Description. - Body length 8.2 to 10.9 mm.
Color. Dorsum piceous to black, margins of labrum, clypeus, and pronotum lighter in some
specimens; center of frons with rufescent spot in some specimens; head and pronotum of
some specimens with greenish tinge, such tinge more prominent along pronotal sides and
in area of pronotal basal fovea; elytron of most specimens with prominent greenish tinge.
Venter and coxae rufopiceous to black. Trochanters, femora, tibiae, palpi and first 1 or 2
antennal segments testaceous to rufopiceous or castaneous; tarsi and remainder of antenna
darker in most specimens.
Head. Labral and clypeal apices straight to slightly emarginate medially. Frons with fovea
punctiform, bearing clypeo-ocular prolongation; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, obsol-
escent medially in most specimens. Mentum without tooth.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 31) with anterior angle somewhat less prominent than in dulci-
collis ; posterior angle moderately rounded; lateral depression obsolescent in most specimens;
lateral bead prominent; basal fovea shallow, linear to slightly elliptical, in most specimens
with scattered punctures; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, obsolescent medially in
most specimens.
Legs. Foretarsus of 9 with segment I very strongly expanded laterally, plate-like, and over-
lapping ventral base of segment II (Fig. 44).
Elytron. Humerus without tooth; intervals flat to slightly convex; subapical sinuation
obsolescent; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 123, 124) relatively slender; without apical disc; mem-
branous area of dorsum short to long, in some specimens extended nearly to basal bulb;
The Anisodactylines
361
ventral and lateral sides with longitudinal striae in most specimens. Everted sac bearing
proximal very discrete field of scale-like spines and apical less sharply defined field of scale-
like spines.
Variation. — Intrapopulational variation exists in: body size; color; and emargination of
labral and clypeal apices.
Discussion. — I have examined the male lectotype, 2 male paralectotypes and the female
paralectotype of beryllus. All four specimens have a conspicuous greenish tinge to the
dorsum and lack a raised ridge behind the clypeal apex. The males have the form of median
lobe found only in harpaloides while the female has the first segment of the foretarsus very
strongly expanded laterally. There is no reason to regard beryllus as a separate species.
Bionomics. - Members of this species have been collected in January and from March to
September. As discussed under the species dulcicollis. I collected harpaloides in association
with dulcicollis and ovularis in a pasture 2.7 mi. W. of Millington, Tennessee on September
1 6, 1 969. All of the harpaloides were slightly teneral. Label data on the material examined
indicate that harpaloides has been taken as follows: 1 female in sedge grass, Arkansas
County, Arkansas; 1 male associated with cotton. Jefferson County, Arkansas; and 1 male
and 1 female under a stone, Atchison County, Kansas.
Distribution and material examined (62 specimens). This species is known from Arkansas,
Florida, Kansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, Missouri, Tennessee, and Texas (Fig. 159).
27.3 Anisodactylus ( Gy nandro tarsus) texanus Schaeffer
(Figs. 32,42, 119, 120, 164)
Anisodactylus (Triplectrus) texanus Schaeffer. 1910: 404. [Lectotype (USNM), here desig-
nated, 6 labeled: “N. Braunfels, Tex.”. Additional label added stating: “LECTOTYPE
Anisodactylus texanus Schaeffer By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: New Braunfels,
Texas as originally cited] .
Description. - Body length 9.5 to 12.2 mm.
Color. Dorsum shiny dark piceous to black; margins of labrum, clypeus, and pronotum
lighter in some specimens. Venter and legs piceous to black. Palpi rufous to black or infus-
cated. Antenna with segment I testaceous to rufopiceous; remaining segments somewhat
darker.
Head. Labral apex straight to slightly emarginate medially. Clypeus with apex straight to
slightly emarginate medially; raised transverse ridge present behind apex. Frons with fovea
punctiform, bearing clypeo-ocular prolongation; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, ob-
solete medially. Mentum without tooth.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 32) with posterior angle slightly obtuse, not broadly rounded as
in dulcicollis ; lateral depression obsolescent; lateral bead prominent, especially near posterior
angle; basal fovea shallow, linear to slightly elliptical, with scattered punctures in most spec-
imens; microsculpture obsolescent medially, elsewhere of isodiametric mesh.
Legs. Dorsum of tarsi glabrous in most specimens. Foretarsus of 9 with segment I mod-
erately expanded laterally (Fig. 42).
Elytron. Humerus (in posterior aspect) of most specimens with rudimentary tooth; inter-
vals flat to moderately convex; subapical sinuation obsolescent; microsculpture isodiametric,
nearly obsolescent in <3, normal in 9.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 1 19, 120) with prominent apical disc; dorsum of apex
between distal end of membranous area and apical disc concave and laterally bounded by
raised ridge formed from sides of median lobe. Everted internal sac bearing varied armature,
362
Noonan
consisting in most specimens of proximal field of moderate sized scale-like spines and more
distally situated fields of small scale-like spines.
Discussion. - The collection at USNM contains several specimens with written labels
stating “N. Braunfels, Tex.” The handwriting on the labels may well be that of Schaeffer
(Kenneth Cooper, personal communication). Lindroth (1968) reported he could not locate
types of texanus at the USNM. I feel these specimens are part of the original type series and
have (above) designated one as the lectotype.
Flight. - One female was taken by light at Boquillas in Big Bend National Park, Texas.
Bionomics. — Members of this species have been collected from February to August.
Ball’s data indicate specimens have been taken: under stones on damp ground with sparse
vegetation near small water impoundment in desert region on the Cochran Ranch, Sanderson,
Texas; under cover of bent, coarse grass, tree branches, and stones along roadside ditch and
depression filled with water by recent rains in normally arid region 16 mi. N. of Dryden,
Texas; in dry leaves on damp clay soil in a stand of evergreen oaks near Independence
Creek in the vicinity of the Pecos River, Texas; in dry leaf litter on damp soil in woods of
hackberry trees with varied rather open undergrowth 16 mi. S. Sheffield; as beetles crawled
over surface of bare dry ground at dusk in scrub desert with mesquite 13 mi. S. Sheffield,
Texas; and under stones in gravel pit on slight slope in desert region with acacia shrubs and
few grasses at Villa Lopez, Mexico.
Distribution and material examined (109 specimens). This species is found in southern
Arizona, Louisiana, Texas, and northern Mexico (Fig. 164).
27.4 Anisodactylus ( Gynandro tarsus) dulcicollis (LaFerte)
(Figs. 28,41,45, 117, 118, 165)
Harpalus dulcicollis LaFert£, 1841b: 44. [Lectotype (MNHP), designated by Lindroth
(1968 and 1969a), 6 labeled: “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”, “TYPE”. TYPE LOCALITY:
Texas as originally cited] .
Anisodactylus (Triplectrus) ellipticus LeConte, 1848: 384. [Type (MCZ),<5 labeled: orange
disc without printing, “Type 5967”, “A. ellipticus Lee”, “dulcicollis 6”. TYPE LOCAL-
ITY: New Orleans, Louisiana as originally cited] .
Anisodactylus (Gynandro tarsus) elongatus Chaudoir, 1868: 163. [Holotype (MNHP), <5 la-
beled: “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”, “Texas Salle.”, “TYPE”, “dulcicollis Laf. det Lindroth
67”. TYPE LOCALITY: Texas as originally cited] .
Triplectrus modicus Casey, 1914: 178. [Lectotype (USNM), designated by Lindroth (1968
and 1969a), 9. TYPE LOCALITY : Houston, Texas as originally cited] .
Description. - Body length 8.5 to 1 1.8 mm.
Color. Dorsum somewhat shiny, especially on pronotum, black or very dark piceous; in
some specimens margins of labrum, clypeus, and pronotum lighter; pronotal sides translucent
in some specimens; elytron with faint aeneous tinge in some specimens. Venter, legs, and
elytral epipleuron rufopiceous to black. Palpi and first 2 antennal segments testaceous to
rufotestaceous or castaneous; remaining antennal segments same or slightly darker.
Head. Labral and clypeal apices straight to slightly emarginate medially. Mentum without
tooth or small tooth present. Frons with fovea punctiform, in most specimens bearing clypeo-
ocular prolongation; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, obsolete medially in many spec-
imens.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 28) with prominent anterior angle; posterior angle broadly round-
ed; lateral depression obsolescent; lateral bead moderately prominent; basal fovea shallow,
linear to elliptical, with scattered punctures in most specimens; microsculpture obsolescent
The Anisodactylines
363
medially, elsewhere of isodiametric mesh.
Legs. Dorsum of tarsi glabrous to sparsely pubescent. Foretarsus of 9 with segment I
slightly expanded laterally (Fig. 41).
Elytron. Humerus (posterior aspect) of some specimens with faint rudimentary tooth;
intervals flat to slightly convex; subapical sinuation obsolescent; microsculpture of iso-
diametric mesh, slightly granulate in 9.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 1 pair of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 117, 1 18) in dorsal view with sides somewhat parallel
just before apex; with prominent apical disc; ventral surface with prominent longitudinal
striae in many specimens. Internal sac relatively long and in repose irregularly coiled within
median lobe; everted sac showing several large scale-like spines near distal end and bearing
various very small spines and scales.
Variation. — Intrapopulational variation occurs in: body size; color; emargination of
labral and clypeal apices; mental tooth; pronotal basal fovea; humeral tooth; convexity of
elytral intervals; striae of median lobe; and number and arrangement of large scale-like
spines and small spines and scales on internal sac.
Discussion. - The forms ellipticus, elongatus and modicus were correctly treated as con-
specific with dulcicollis by Lindroth ( 1 968).
Flight. — Specimens of dulcicollis have been collected at lights throughout its range and
are evidently ready fliers.
Bionomics. — Members of this species have been taken from throughout the year but
appear to be most common during April to August.
On October 16, 1969, I collected 14 males and 1 1 females of dulcicollis in a pasture 2.7
mi. W. Millington, Tennessee. The species was associated with harpaloides and ovularis and
together with them was restricted to the tops and sides of small hills where the ground was
well drained, exposed to sun during the entire day, and covered with only a sparse growth of
short grass. All of the specimens of these 3 species were found during the day resting on the
surface of the ground (or in short tunnels just below the surface) beneath dried cow chips.
I also collected in well drained areas receiving shade from trees but found no Gy nandro tar-
sus in such areas. Other areas of the pasture which received sun all day but were less well
drained and had a denser grass cover also contained no Gy nandro tarsus.
Label data indicate specimens have been taken: from pit fall traps in regions of tall grass
at several localities in Louisiana; from cultivated lands such as strawberry fields, cottonfields,
peach orchards, rice levies, gardens and sweet potato fields; under bark of rotting logs;
under Opuntia \ in pastures; under stones; and associated with trash.
Distribution and material examined (420 specimens). This species is found in the south-
ern and central part of the eastern United States (Fig. 165). I have also seen 1 specimen la-
beled as from the Huachuca Mts. of Arizona, 1 labeled as from Los Angeles County, Califor-
nia, and 1 labeled as from Colorado.
27.5 Anisodactylus ( Gy nandro tarsus) haplomus Chaudoir
(Figs. 34, 113, 114, 166)
Anisodactylus (Gy nandro tarsus) haplomus Chaudoir, 1868: 163. [Holotype (MNHP), 9
labeled: “bor”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”, “Type”. TYPE LOCALITY: Not originally cited,
Galveston, Texas designated by Lindroth (1968)] .
Triplectrus peropacus Casey, 1914: 175. [Lectotype (USNM), designated by Lindroth (1968
and 1969a), <3. TYPE LOCALITY: Galveston, Texas to District of Columbia originally
cited, restricted to Galveston, Texas by Lindroth (1968)] .
364
Noonan
Triplectrus breviceps Casey, 1924: 129. [Holotype (USNM), 9. TYPE LOCALITY: Mobile,
Alabama as originally cited] .
Triplectrus longicollis Casey, 1924: 129. [Holotype (USNM), <3 labeled: “D.C.”, “Casey
bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47973”, “longicollis Csy ”. TYPE LOCALITY: District
of Columbia as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Description. — Body length 9.9 to 15.0 mm.
Color. Dorsum black, margins of labrum lighter in some specimens. Venter and legs
rufopiceous to black. Palpi rufopiceous to black or infuscated. Antenna with first 1 or 2
segments testaceous to rufopiceous; remaining segments darker in most specimens.
Head. Labral apex straight to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeus with apex straight
to slightly emarginate medially; with transverse raised ridge immediately behind apex. Frons
with fovea punctiform; microsculpture of small dense isodiametric punctures. Mentum of
most specimens without tooth.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 34) widened basally; anterior margin somewhat less emarginate
and anterior angle more rounded than in rusticus-, lateral depression relatively wide, especial-
ly basally, not sharply delimited, evident to anterior angle; lateral bead fine, becoming ob-
solescent just behind anterior angle; basal fovea shallow, irregular or linear, in most speci-
mens with few scattered punctures; microsculpture as on frons.
Elytron. Humerus without tooth; intervals slightly to strongly convex; subapical sinua-
tion prominent and deep; microsculpture of isodiametric punctures, under certain lighting
conditions appearing as granulate mesh.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 1 or 2 pairs of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 113, 114) with apical disc; dorsum between distal end
of membranous area and apical disc slightly convex; apex bent ventrad; membranous area
of dorsum short, not reaching basal bulb.
Variation. — Intrapopulational variation exists in: body size; color; emargination of lab-
ral and clypeal apices; presence or absence of mental tooth; convexity of elytral intervals.
Discussion. - The forms peropacus and breviceps were correctly treated by Lindroth
(1968) as conspecific with haplomus-, their types have: pronotal lateral bead obsolescent
near anterior angle; pronotal microsculpture of isodiametric punctures; humerus without
tooth; and elytral subapical sinuation prominent. The form longicollis was said by Casey
to differ from peropacus by being narrower and smaller and having the anterior male tarsi
less strongly dilated; but these characters vary somewhat within haplomus, and the type of
longicollis possesses the characters of haplomus.
Flight. - Members of this species have been taken at light in May and June at a number
of localities and are apparently ready fliers.
Bionomics. - Members of this species have been collected in March to August, November,
and December but appear to be most common in May and June.
Distribution and material examined (193 specimens). This species is known from scatter-
ed localities in eastern United States (Fig. 166).
27.6 Anisodactylus ( Gy nandro tarsus) rusticus (Say)
(Figs. 27,40, 115, 116, 162)
Harpalus rusticus Say, 1823: 32. [Neotype (MCZ), designated by Lindroth (1969b), 6
labeled: “Rumney, N. H. VI-30 1924 Baker R.”, “d”, “P. J. Darlington Collection”,
“Neotype Harpalus rusticus Say design. Lth.”, “Anisodactylus rusticus Say det. Lindroth
68.”. TYPE LOCALITY: Not originally cited, restricted to Rumney, New Hampshire by
Lindroth (1968)].
The Anisodactylines
365
Anisodactylus tristis Dejean, 1829: 158. [Lectotype (MNHP), here designated, 6 labeled:
“<3”, “tristis. m. in Amer. bor.”, “Beauvois”, “Anisod. rusticus Say. box 207.”. Additional
label added stating: “LECTOTYPE Anisodactylus tristis Dejean By G. R. Noonan”.
TYPE LOCALITY: “Amer. sept.” originally cited] .
Triplectrus oblongus Casey. 1924: 128. [Holotype (USNM),9. TYPE LOCALITY: Nisbet,
Pennsylvania as originally cited] .
Description. — Body length 7.2 to 12.6 mm.
Color. Dorsum rufopiceous to black; margins of labrum, clypeus, and pronotal base light-
er in some specimens; in most specimens sides of pronotum rufescent or translucent, espec-
ially posteriorly. Venter rufopiceous to black. Legs rufopiceous to black, in most specimens
femora darker than other segments. Palpi testaceous to black or infuscated, apices lighter
in most specimens. Antenna with first 2 segments testaceous or rufous in most specimens,
infuscated in a few specimens; remaining segments darker in most specimens.
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeus with apex moder-
ately to strongly emarginate medially, base of labrum exposed in some specimens; transverse
ridge present behind apex. Frons with fovea punctiform; microsculpture of prominent iso-
diametric mesh. Mentum of most specimens without tooth.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 27) prominently widened basally; lateral depression prominent,
strongly widened basally; lateral bead moderate, in most specimens narrowed just before
posterior angle; basal fovea various, linear or elliptical in many specimens; microsculpture
medially of isodiametric mesh, elsewhere appearing as isodiametric punctures or slightly
granulate mesh depending on lighting.
Elytron. Humerus (in dorsal view) without tooth except for few specimens possessing
vestigial tooth (see discussion under variation); intervals flat to strongly convex; subapical
sinuation obsolescent; microsculpture of isodiametric punctures with tendency to be arrang-
ed in irregular chains.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 1 pair of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 115, 116) without apical disc; tip bent ventrad in many
specimens.
Variation. - Intrapopulational variation exists in: body size; color; microsculpture; emar-
gination of labral and clypeal apices; pronotal basal fovea; and convexity of elytral intervals.
I have seen 4 males with vestigial humeral teeth, but they clearly are rusticus ; their median
lobes lack apical discs. The 4 specimens are from: Mt. Toby Massachusetts; E. Hartford,
Connecticut; Rockaway Beach, Long Island, New York; and Clemson, South Carolina. In
addition, I have seen 5 females with vestigial humeral teeth; they may be either merula or
aberrant rusticus. These females are from: Berryville, Arkansas; Prospect Park, Long Island,
New York; Dallas, Texas; Mt. Mitchel, North Carolina: and Washington County, Arkansas.
Discussion. — The form tristis has correctly been regarded as conspecific with rusticus
since shortly after its description. Further, the form oblongus was correctly treated as con-
specific with rusticus by Lindroth (1968). Possible problems in separating aberrant speci-
mens of rusticus from specimens of merula are treated in the introduction to the species
key.
Flight. - Lindroth (1968) reported rusticus as being “Found in great numbers in wind-
drift material on the north-shore of L. Erie. . . certainly a good flier.” One female was taken
in March as it flew in a pasture south of Creedmoor, Granville County, North Carolina. One
female and 1 male were taken in April and August respectively at lights at Nevada, Vernon
County, Missouri. Three females were taken at electric lights in April, May, and June at
Washington, D.C.
Bionomics. - Members of this species have been taken throughout the entire year but
366
Noonan
appear to be most common in May to August. Lindroth (1968) reported rusticus is found
“On dry, sandy fields with thin but often tall vegetation. During daytime hiding under the
plants.”
In May I took 9 males and 9 females in an old gravel pit at Forestville, Maryland, 6.2 mi.
W. of Washington, D. C. The specimens were found on moist gravel soil beneath debris in
areas receiving sun throughout the entire day. The ground had a very scattered and sparse
grass cover. In July T. and L. Erwin and I (as described under the species ovularis ) collected
5 males of rusticus along with a female ovularis on the edge of a grassy field 4. 1 mi. W. of
Paris, Clarke County, Virginia.
Label data on material examined indicates rusticus has been taken: in sand dunes west of
Johnson, Vermont; in a gravel pit at Middlebury, Vermont; on soil under dead grass in a
peach orchard in Stoddard County, Missouri; from a 5 year old Pinus sylvestri plantation in
Wexford County, Michigan; under debris on the shore of Lake Michigan, Michigan; in grass-
land at Manhattan, Kansas; in broom sedge in White County, Arkansas; in cotton in Pope
County, Arkansas; in areas of Karmax and Amiban grass in Washington County, Arkansas;
under corn stalks near Ethylsville, Alabama; and washed up at Rockaway Beach, Long Island,
New York.
Johnson and Cameron (1969) reported that a specimen of rusticus fed on grass seed in the
laboratory.
Distribution and material examined (1,150 specimens). This species is centered in eastern
United States and southeastern Texas (Fig. 162). It ranges from Prince Edward Island (Lin-
droth, 1968) in the northeast to Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming (2 males) and Gree-
ley, Weld County, Colorado (1 female) in the northwest, southward to Arizona (Casey,
1924) and south to Cuero, De Witt County, Texas (1 female).
27.7 Anisodactylus ( Gynandrotarsus) anthracinus (Dejean)
(Figs. 30, 37, 160)
Harpalus anthracinus Dejean, 1829: 369. [Holotype (MNHP), 9 labeled: “9”, “Harpal”,
“anthracinus. m in Mexico”, “Hopfner”, “Ex Musaeo Chaudoir”, “Bates vidit 1881”.
TYPE LOCALITY: Mexico as originally cited] .
Anisodactylus dilatatus Say, 1834: 431. [Neotype (MCZ), here designated, 6 labeled: “37 mi.
west of Durango, DGO. 8400\ 3 18 1963 W.S. Creighton”. Additional label added stat-
ing: “Neotype Anisodactylus dilatatus design. G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: Mex-
ico cited by Say, here restricted to 37 mi. W. Durango, Durango, Mexico] .
Triplectrus convexus Casey , 1914: 176. [Lectotype (USNM), here designated, <3 labeled:
“Ari.”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47938”, “convexus Csy.”. Additional
label added stating: “LECTOTYPE Triplectrus convexus Casey By G. R. Noonan”.
TYPE LOCALITY: Arizona originally cited, here restricted to Madera Canyon, Pima
County, Arizona. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Description. - Body length 1 1.3 to 14.9 mm.
Color. Dorsum dark piceous to black except margins of labrum, clypeus, and pronotum
may be lighter. Venter and legs rufopiceous to black. Palpi testaceous to piceous. Antenna
with first segment testaceous to piceous; remaining segments darker in most specimens.
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeus with apex slightly
to moderately emarginate medially, base of labrum exposed in many specimens; with low
transverse ridge behind apex. Frons with fovea punctiform, in some specimens bearing med-
ially directed impression; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, may be obsolescent medially,
especially in d; surface may be wrinkled. Mentum without or with slight tooth.
The Anisodactylines
367
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 30) very convex (much more so than in merula, not prominently
widened basally; lateral bead moderate; surface wrinkled in some specimens; basal fovea
various, in many specimens linear or elliptical; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, obsolete
medially in many specimens, especially in 6.
Elytron. Humerus (in dorsal view) with tooth (Fig. 37) (except for 3 66 as mentioned in
section on variation); intervals flat to moderately convex; subapical sinuation obsolescent;
microsculpture of isodiametric mesh in 6, in 9 appearing either as isodiametric punctures or
granulate isodiametric mesh depending on lighting conditions.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 1 pair of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. As in merula.
Variation. — Intrapopulational variation occurs in: body size; color; microsculpture; emar-
gination of labral and clypeal apices; frontal fovea; pronotal basal fovea; degree of convexity
of elytral intervals. One female from 6 mi. E. of Oueretaro, Oueretaro, Mexico is unique in
bearing 2 long setae at the right distal outer angle of the clypeus. The humeral tooth is vest-
igial and difficult to discern in: a male from 18 mi. S.W. of Bowie, near Apache Pass, Cochise
County, Arizona; a male from the eastern slope of the Galiuro Mountains, Graham County,
Arizona; and a male from Madera Canyon, Santa Rita Mountains, Arizona. However, all
other characters in these 3 males are those “normal” for the species anthracinus.
Discussion. — I above designate a neotype for dilatatus. The entire insect collection of
Say was destroyed except for a few specimens sent to Dejean in France (Lindroth and
Freitag, 1969b). The Oberthur collection at the MNHP contains 4 males and 2 females by
the name label “dilatatus Say Mexique”. However, none of these specimens bear the green
labels characteristic of specimens in the Dejean collection or any other indication that they
came from the Dejean collection. All but one specimen, a female, belong to the species
anthracinus. The female belongs to darlingtoni, a new species named in this paper. The ori-
ginal description of dilatatus provides no worthwhile clues as to which species or even which
subgenus of Anisodactylus the original dilatatus referred to. However, past authors have
treated dilatatus as conspecific with anthracinus , and in the interest of taxonomic stability I
select as neotype a specimen which is a member of this species. The neotype is deposited at
MCZ.
Casey (1914) separated convexus from anthracinus primarily by the arrangement of
setigerous punctures along the third elytral interval, but this character varies within an-
thracinus and other species of Gy nandro tarsus. The lectotype and paralectotypes of con-
vexus are all clearly members of the species anthracinus.
Males of anthracinus and merula , clearly allopatric forms (Fig. 160, 161), have the same
genitalia. To decide relationships I noted their external differences, and compared these
external differences with those found in other pairs of closely related species of Gynandro-
tarsus. Specimens of anthracinus differ from merula by: more convex body; pronotum not
prominently widened basally, much more convex than in merula , and with narrow or obsol-
escent lateral depression. Many specimens of the species pairs merula and haplomus and
rusticus and merula differ no more from one another externally than do anthracinus from
merula. As to the identical genitalia of merula and anthracinus, there is no a priori reason
why genitalia must always be different in separate species. The external features separating
anthracinus and merula are constant and are sufficient to warrant retaining anthracinus
as a valid species.
Flight. - One female was taken at light in August at Pena Blanca, Arizona, and 1 male
and 2 females were taken at light in June at the Southwest Research Station, 5 mi. W. Por-
tal, Arizona.
Bionomics. — Members of this species have been taken in January and from March to
368
Noonan
November but appear to be most common in June, July, and August. In September of 1964
and 1969, I collected 23 anthracinus on or adjacent to Procter’s Ranch at the entrance to
Madera Canyon, Pima County, Arizona. The area was primarily desert-like with ocotillo,
barrel cactus, mesquite, yuccas, and various grasses. During the day specimens were found
resting under dried cow chips and rocks. After approximately 17:40 (Pacific Standard Time)
they were found mainly crawling over the surface of the ground. All the sites containing
anthracinus received sun during most of the day. In September, I also took 3 specimens in
the collecting area at the Southwest Research Station described under the species Notiobia
brevicollis.
Ball’s data indicate specimens have been taken: under cover on sandy clay soil with grasses
in a pinon pine, juniper, and evergreen oak forest in the Davis Mountains, Texas; under cov-
er of stones, leaves, bark, and fallen logs in area with walnut, willow, and poplar trees in
Limpia Canyon, Davis Mountains, Texas; under cover on damp, bare clay soil on eastern
slope of the Galiuro Mountains, Graham County, Arizona; under dried cow chips on sandy
clay soil in grassy meadow with many flowers and some shrubs 18 mi. S.W. Bowie near
Apachie Pass, Cochise County, Arizona; under rocks on sandy soil in desert scrub area 6 mi.
E. Queretaro, Mexico; under stones on reddish clay soil in vicinity of small pond with vegeta-
tion of grasses and herbs in semi-desert country 33 km. N. of Acambay, Mexico; under cover
on east facing slope with cut-over tropical deciduous forest and grassy meadows below the
trees 9.5 mi. W. of Morelia, Mexico; and under Acacia shrubs on dam face, in litter, and un-
der cover in unshaded places in area of acacia-grassland mainly in vicinity of small reservoir
on west side of road 13 mi. S.E. of Lagos de Moreno, Mexico.
Distribution and material examined (427 specimens). This species is found: in the Davis
Mountains of extreme southwestern New Mexico; highland or mountainous areas of Ari-
zona (few specimens seen labeled as from Tucson and Phoenix but probably collected in
nearby mountains or else taken at light); Tulare County, California (based on single speci-
men in Van Dyke Collection at California Academy of Sciences); and in the central and
northern highlands of Mexico (Fig. 160). The Mexican part of its range is sympatric with
that of darlingtoni, and the two species occur together at a number of localities in Mexico.
27.8 Anisodactylus ( Gynandro tarsus) merula (Germar)
(Figs. 29, 121, 122, 161
Harpalus merula Germar, 1824: 24. [Lectotype (MNHP), designated by Lindroth (1968
and 1969a), 9 labeled: “Merula Germar in Amer. bor. D.”, “to”, “Germar”, “Ex Musaeo
Chaudoir”, “Lectotype merula Germ, design. Lindroth”. TYPE LOCALITY: Kentucky
as originally cited] .
Anisodactylus ( Triplectrus ) crassus LeConte, 1848: 382. [Lectotype (MCZ), designated by
Lindroth (1968 and 1969a), 9 labeled: pink disc without any printing, “269”, “Type
5951”, “crassus Lee.”, “rusticus 16”. TYPE LOCALITY: New York (whether city or
state not certain) as originally cited] .
Anisodactylus (Triplectrus) gravidus LeConte, 1848: 383. [Lectotype (MCZ), designated by
Lindroth (1968 and 1969a), 9 labeled: pink disc without any printing, “Type 5949”,
“gravidus Lee.”, “rusticus”. TYPE LOCALITY: New York (whether city or state not
certain) as originally cited] .
Anisodactylus (Triplectrus) pinguis LeConte, 1848: 382. [Lectotype (MCZ), designated by
Lindroth (1968 and 1969a), 9 labeled: green disc without any printing, “267”, “Type
5950”, “A. pinguis Lee.”, “rusticus 14”. TYPE LOCALITY: “ad Rocky Mountains” as
originally cited] .
The Anisodactylines
369
Triplectrus aethiops Casey, 1914: 175. [Lectotype (USNM), here designated, 9 labeled:
“Tex”, “Casey bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47932”, “aethiops Csy”. Additional label
added stating: “LECTOTYPE Triplectrus aethiops Casey By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LO-
CALITY: Austin and Waco, Texas originally cited, restricted to Austin by Casey in 1924.
NEW SYNONYMY].
Triplectrus kempi Casey, 1924: 130. [Holotype (USNM), 9. TYPE LOCALITY: Lake George,
New York as originally cited] .
Triplectrus marginatus Casey, 1924: 126. [Holotype (USNM), 6 labeled: “Mich”. Casey
bequest 1925”, “TYPE USNM 47934”, “marginatus Csy”. TYPE LOCALITY: Grayling,
near Bay City, Michigan as originally cited] .
Triplectrus sulcipennis Casey, 1924: 128. [Lectotype (USNM), here designated, 9 labeled:
“Tex Waco”, “TYPE USNM 47931”, “sulcipennis Csy”. Additional label added stating:
“LECTOTYPE Triplectrus sulcipennis Casey By G. R. Noonan”. TYPE LOCALITY: Waco,
Texas as originally cited. NEW SYNONYMY] .
Triplectrus wolcotti Casey, 1924: 127. [Lectotype (USNM), designated by Lindroth (1968
and 1969a), 9. TYPE LOCALITY: Northern Illinois near Chicago as originally cited].
Description. — Body length 9.9 to 14.1 mm. Body less convex than in anthracinus.
Color. Dorsum rufopiceous to black; margins of labrum, clypeus, and pronotum lighter
in some specimens. Venter and legs rufopiceous to black. Palpi testaceous to piceous. An-
tenna with first 2 segments testaceous to rufopiceous; remaining segments darker in most
specimens.
Head. Labral apex slightly to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeus with apex moder-
ately to strongly emarginate medially, base of labrum exposed in some specimens; transverse
ridge present behind apex. Frons with fovea punctiform; microsculpture of isodiametric
mesh, may be less prominent medially.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 29) not strongly convex: prominently widened basally; lateral
depression prominent and rapidly widened basally in most specimens; lateral bead moderate;
basal fovea various, in many specimens linear or elliptical; microsculpture in 6 appearing as
isodiametric slightly granulate mesh or as isodiametric punctures depending on lighting, in
9 appearing as isodiametric granulate mesh or as isodiametric punctures depending on light-
ing, less prominent medially in many specimens of both sexes but still evident.
Elytron. Humerus (in dorsal view) with tooth (Fig. 37); intervals flat to strongly convex;
subapical sinuation obsolescent; microsculpture appearing as granulate isodiametric mesh or
isodiametric punctures depending on lighting.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 1 pair of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 121, 122) rather stout; with prominent apical disc;
membranous area of dorsum relatively short and rapidly narrowing proximally, not reaching
region of basal bulb.
Variation. - Intrapopulational variation exists in: body size; color; microsculpture; emar-
gination of labral and clypeal apices; pronotal basal fovea; and convexity of elytral intervals.
Discussion. - Lindroth (1968) correctly treated crassus, gravidus, pinguis, kempi, wolcotti,
and marginatus as conspecific with merula', their types all clearly fall within the boundary of
the description given above for merula. It is difficult to discern what separating characters
Casey (1914) envisioned for aethiops other than “form less stout”. The type series of aethi-
ops was originally composed of 3 specimens. In 1924 Casey split this series and declared
the 2 specimens from Austin, Texas to be members of a new species, sulcipennis, stated to
be broader in form than aethiops and to have more convex elytral intervals.
The lectotypes of aethiops and sulcipennis are neither narrower nor broader than many
specimens of merula and are clearly members of this species.
370
Noonan
Larger examples of merula with black body color and microsculpture appearing of iso-
diametric punctures may resemble haplomus. But they are distinguished by the moderately
prominent pronotal lateral bead which in haplomus is fine basally and obsolescent near the
anterior angle.
Flight. - Only 3 specimens are labeled as taken at light: 1 female at an incandescent light
in April at Fort Clinch State Park, Florida; 1 female in a light trap at Tyler, Texas; and 1 fe-
male at a light at Glen Burnie, Maryland. I have examined 1,134 specimens of merula and,
therefore, it appears members of this species do not fly readily.
Bionomics. — Members of merula have been collected throughout the entire year but
seem most common in June, July and August. Lindroth (1968) stated that specimens of
merula are found “On very dry, sandy ground with scattered vegetation.” Label data reveal
that specimens have been taken as follows: under rocks and dried cow chips in a number of
localities; 1 male, 1 female from Geomys burrows 20 mi. S. of San Antonio, Texas; 21 spec-
imens from a Pinus sylvestris plantation in Wexford County, Michigan; from soil of peach
orchards in Louisiana, Missouri, and North Carolina; in grasslands of Riley County, Kansas;
1 female on cotton in Florida; 1 female on corn at Winnsboro, Louisiana; 1 female under
strawberries at Amite, Louisiana; 1 male under stone on dry sandy hill at Billerica, Mass-
achusetts; 1 male under log on dry hillside at Rumney, New Hampshire. One male and 3
females glued on a single card are labeled as having been observed eating eggs of Pantamorus
peregrinus laid on a small twig.
Distribution and material examined (1,134 specimens). The species merula is found along
the southeastern boundary of Canada, and in the eastern United States (Fig. 161). The dot
in southern California is based on a female labeled as from Anaheim, California (in collection
of The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia). I have seen 3 specimens recorded as
from Kentucky, a few from along the margin of Lake Michigan in Illinois and Indiana, and
one labeled as from Pennsylvania. Aside from these specimens it seems that merula is
either absent or very scarce in most of Illinois, Indiana, Ohio, Kentucky, Virginia, West
Virginia, Pennsylvania, and eastern New York.
27.9 Anisodactylus ( Gy nandro tarsus) darlingtoni NEW SPECIES
(Figs. 35, 36, 109, 110, 157)
Holotype. Male. Mexico, Michoacan Rte. 15, e. Morelia 7000', creek and arid pasture
VIII. 5. 62, H. E. Evans Exp., George E. Ball Collector.
Description. — Body length 10.9 mm.
Color. Dorsum with head black except margins of labrum and clypeus slightly lighter;
pronotum black; elytron dark piceous. Venter and legs piceous to black. Palpi rufous to
piceous. Antenna with first segment castaneous; remaining ones darker.
Head. Labral apex slightly emarginate medially. Clypeus with apex slightly emarginate
medially; raised transverse ridge present behind apex. Frons with fovea punctiform; micro-
sculpture of isodiametric mesh.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 35) with side evenly rounded from apex to base, not widened
basally; lateral depression obsolescent; lateral bead moderate; apical bead complete but
flattened medially; basal fovea very shallow, linear; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh.
Elytron. Humerus (Fig. 36) (in dorsal view) without tooth; intervals slightly convex;
subapical sinuation obsolescent; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh.
Abdomen. Sternum VI bearing 1 pair of ambulatory setae.
Genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 109, 110) with apical disc; tip of apex bent ventrad;
membranous area of dorsum long, extended nearly to basal bulb, relatively wide and occupy-
The Anisodactylines
371
ing most of dorsal width until near its proximal end.
Allotype. — Female. Same label data as holotype. Body length 12.5 mm. Distal 3 segments
of left antenna missing. Microsculpture of dorsum of granulate isodiametric mesh; on elytron
each granule with visible depression in center. Sternum VI of abdomen with 2 pairs of
ambulatory setae. Genitalia as described for females in subgenus description. Remainder as
in holotype.
Paratypes and Variation. - Body length 9.1 to 12.5 mm. The dorsum of some specimens
has the pronotal side rufescent, and the second antennal segment of some specimens is light
colored as the first. The dorsum is slightly wrinkled in some specimens. The labral and cly-
peal apices vary from straight to moderately emarginate within populations. The micro-
sculpture of the male and female paratypes is as described respectively for the holotype and
allotype. The membranous area of the dorsum of the median lobe is slightly shorter than in
the holotype in some males; however, it is always relatively longer and wider than in merula.
The following paratypes were examined (133 specimens): MEXICO: DISTRITO FEDERAL:
San Angel, 5 66, 2 99. DURANGO: 25 mi. W. Durango, 1 9, VI-29-1964. JALISCO: 13.0
mi. S.E. Lagos de Moreno, Rte. 45, 6,540 feet, reservoir, 1 9, IX-7-1967. MEXICO: El
Yukon, Rte. 15, W. Toluca, 8,800 feet, 2 66, 1 9, VIII-8-1962; Toluca, 7 66, 1 1 99; 34 km.
W. Toluca, Rte. 15, 8,500 feet, 4 66, creek margin, VIII-9-1962. MICHOACAN: Huajum-
baro, Rte. 15, 8,500 feet, 1 6, pasture, VIII-5- 1 962 ; 4.0 mi. N.W. Jiquilpan, Rte. 110,
5,950 feet, 1 9, VIII-2-1967; 13.0 mi. S.E. Lagos de Moreno, Rte. 45, 6,450 feet, 1 9,
reservoir IX-7-1967; Lago Patzcuaro, 3 66, 4 99, VIII-29-1 945 ; E. Morelia, Rte. 15, 7,000
feet, 5 d<3, 2 99, creek and arid pasture, VIII-5-1 962 ; 9.5 mi. W. Morelia, Rte. 15, 6,250 feet,
18 66, 8 99, tropical-deciduous forest, VIII- 18-1 967 ; 6 km. E. Ouiroga, Rte. 15, 7,000 feet,
11 66, 10 99, roadside pasture, VIII-6-1962; near Tzintzuntzan, 7,000 feet. 1 6, 3 99,
roadside, VIII-6-1962; 50 mi. W. Zitacuaro, 19 c3<5, 4 99, IX-19-1938. QUERETARO: 33
km. N. Acambay, Rte. 55, 7,600 feet, 2 66, 1 9, pond and semi-desert, VIII-8-1962.
SONORA: Yecora, 7,000 feet, 2 66, 2 99, V-20-22-1961. No locality other than country
given, 1 9.
Deposition of type material. - The holotype and allotype are deposited at MCZ while
the paratypes are deposited at CAS, Canadian National Collection at Ottawa, Canada, MCZ,
UASM, and USNM.
Derivation of name. — It gives me great pleasure to name this species after P. J. Darlington,
Jr., who very kindly offered me encouragement and assistance on numerous occasions.
Flight. - No data available.
Bionomics. — Members of darlingtoni have been collected in May, June, August, and
September and are most common in August. Label data indicate specimens have been taken
at altitudes from 5,950 to 8,500 feet. Ball’s data indicate specimens have been collected as
follows: the holotype, allotype, and 5 paratypes under stones on north facing slope several
feet from small probably intermittent stream in semi-desert grassland east of Morelia;
under cover in a cut-over tropical deciduous forest on east facing slope above grassy meadow
9.5 mi. W. of Morelia; under stones on reddish clay soil in vicinity of small pond with
vegetation of grasses and herbs in semi-desert country 33 km. N. of Acambay; under stones
on damp red clay soil in roadside pasture 6 km. E. of Quiroga; under cover in grassy grazed
field with some Acacia bushes and black clay soil 4 mi. N.W. Jiquilpan; under Acacia bushes
on dam face, in litter, and under cover in unshaded places in area of acacia-grassland mainly
in vicinity of small reservoir on west side of road 13 mi. S.E. of Lagos de Moreno.
Distribution. — This species is found in the highlands of central and northern Mexico
(Fig. 157).
372
Noonan
27. 1 0 Anisodactylus ( Gynandrotarsus) ovularis (Casey)
(Figs. 26, 125, 126, 163)
Triplectrus ovularis Casey, 1914: 177. [Lectotype (USNM), designated by Lindroth (1968
and 1969a), 6. TYPE LOCALITY: St. Louis, Missouri and Salina, Kansas cited by Casey,
restricted to St. Louis, Missouri by Lindroth (1968)] .
Triplectrus semirubidus Casey, 1924: 127. [Holotype (USNM), 9. TYPE LOCALITY: High-
land Park, north of Chicago, Illinois as originally cited] .
Description. - Body length 9.0 to 13.6 mm.
Color. Dorsum dark piceous to black; margins of lab rum and sides of pronotum lighter in
some specimens. Venter and legs rufous to black. Palpi and first 2 antennal segments test-
aceous to rufopiceous or infuscated; remaining segments of antenna darker in most speci-
mens.
Head. Labral apex straight to moderately emarginate medially. Clypeus with apex straight
to moderately emarginate medially; area immediately behind apex slightly elevated into
low transverse ridge sloped proximally into shallow fine groove. Frons with fovea puncti-
form; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh. Mentum of most specimens without tooth.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 26) much less widened basally than in rusticus, haplomus,
and most merula\ side evenly rounded; lateral depression moderate; lateral bead prominent;
basal fovea shallow, linear to slightly elliptical in form, with few scattered punctures in
most specimens; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh.
Elytron. Humerus without tooth; intervals flat to slightly convex; subapical sinuation
obsolescent; microsculpture of dense, mostly triangular punctures, may appear as slightly
granulate mesh under certain lighting conditions.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 1 pair of ambulatory setae.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 125, 126) relatively elongate and slender; with apical
disc; left side of disc in dorsal view slightly more elevated than right side; membranous
area of dorsum short; ventral surface in most specimens with prominent longitudinal striae
and dorsal surface and sides with obsolescent longitudinal striae.
Discussion. — The holotype of semirubidus possesses the pronotal form characteristic for
ovularis , lacks a humeral tooth, and as determined by Lindroth (1968) is clearly conspecific
with ovularis.
Flight. - One female was taken at light in June at Glen Burnie, Maryland, and 1 male and
1 female were collected at light in May at Chouteau, Oklahoma.
Bionomics. - Members of this species have been taken in January and from April to Dec-
ember but most have been taken in May, June, and July. Lindroth (1968) reported that in
Canada ovularis has been “Found only on the N shore of L. Erie, mainly in drift material,
probably as a straggler from the south.”
As discussed under the species dulcicollis, I have collected ovularis in association with
dulcicollis and harpaloides in a pasture 2.7 mi. W. of Millington, Tennessee. During the
afternoon of July 3, 1971, T. and L. Erwin and I collected 1 female ovularis by digging up
herbs and grasses on the edge of a grassy field 4. 1 mi. W. of Paris, Virginia. The collecting
site was located on a slight slope with well leached soil, scattered grass, and weeds and was
exposed to sun from approximately mid-morning to late afternoon. Several specimens of
rusticus were also taken in this site by digging up plants near the edge of the grassy field.
The grassy field had a dense cover of grasses and weeds of approximately 1 to 2 feet height,
and no Gynandrotarsus were found in it.
Label data indicate specimens have been taken as follows: 1 female on ground; 3 males,
1 female under boards in pasture; and 1 female from nest of Micro tus ochrogaster at Urbana,
The Anisodactylines
373
Illinois; 2 males, 2 females from commercial orchard at Kearneysville, West Virginia; 1 female
in ocean drift at Ocean Beach, Fire Island, New York; and 1 female under log near the
Patuxent River, Maryland.
Distribution and material examined (277 specimens). This species is primarily centered in
the plains area of east central United States but is known from as far south as Texas and
Mississippi, as far north as southern Canada, and as far east as New Jersey and New York
(Fig. 163).
28 subgenus Anadaptus Casey
(Figs. 176, 188, 189, 190, 206, 207)
Anadaptus Casey, 1914: 203. [TYPE SPECIES: Anisodactylus discoideus Dejean, 1831,
designated by Lindroth (1968)] .
Description. - Body length 8.3 to 13.2 mm. Body convex and subcylindrical, somewhat
stouter in discoideus.
Color. Various.
Head. Labral apex slightly to strongly emarginate medially. Clypeus with apex straight
to slightly emarginate medially; 1 to 4 setigerous punctures at each outer distal angle de-
pending on species. Frons with frontal fovea (if not obscured by punctures) somewhat linear
and with clypeo-ocular prolongation; with or without median single or double rufous spot;
microsculpture of most specimens obsolete medially and elsewhere of isodiametric mesh.
Mentum without tooth or in some specimens with vestigial tooth.
Thorax. Pronotum somewhat cordiform, sinuate behind in most species; posterior angle
acute to slightly obtuse, broadly rounded in rotundangulus ; lateral depression various; lateral
bead complete; apical and basal beads present laterally and in most specimens also medially;
microsculpture of most specimens obsolete medially and elsewhere of isodiametric mesh.
Prosternum completely pubescent in viridescens, with glabrous median area in other species.
Proepisternum glabrous except for occasional fine short setae at anterior end. Mesosternum
pubescent. Mesepisternum and mesepimeron pubescent, except in some examples of
discoideus. Metasternum and metepisternum of most specimens with some pubescence.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion laterally expanded; apical spur of most specimens
angulate near base but extremely varied, grading (Figs. 188, 189, 190) within individual
species from relatively slender (Fig. 188) to (few specimens) subtrifid (Fig. 190). Hind
tarsus stout and short; segment I shorter than II + III. Dorsum of all tarsi sparsely pubescent
except in some discoideus ; last segment with 3 to 6 pairs of ventral setae. Fore- and mid-
tarsus of 6 with apex of segment I in some specimens and all of segments II to IV in all
specimens laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Humerus with small tooth in some specimens; intervals flat to convex; pub-
escence and punctuation restricted to sides and apex or expanded over entire elytron, con-
centrated on even intervals when so expanded; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, but
more prominent and subgranulate in some 99, and nearly obsolete in 66 of discoideus.
Abdomen. Sterna with pubescence varied according to species; sternum VI of 6 with 1
or 2 pairs of ambulatory setae. Apex of tergum VIII of 9 rounded.
Male genitalia. Median lobe (Figs. 206, 207) with “button’Mike apical disc; membranous
area long, extended nearly to basal bulb in most specimens. Internal sac without armature.
Female genitalia. Valvifer moderately sclerotized and slightly convex in ventral view;
distal portion with setae of various numbers and sizes; shape greatly varied, changing from
lobed to non-lobed within several species as presently defined.
Discussion. — Casey (1914) proposed Anadaptus as a separate genus apparently on the
374
Noonan
basis of the narrow, convex body form and cordiform pronotum of its species. However,
body form in discoideus is certainly as stout as that in other subgenera of Anisodactylus,
and cordiform pronota occur in other subgenera. Lindroth (1968) correctly treated Anadapt-
us as a subgenus of Anisodactylus.
Casey (1914) produced a key to the species which he recognized as Anadaptus, but like
most of his keys, it was difficult to use and excessively split species. Lindroth (1968) re-
vised the Canadian species and some of the United States ones and provided a key to all the
Canadian and many of the United States forms; he has suggested (personal communication)
that the more southern forms need additional work.
The species rotundangulus was originally described as an Anisodactylus by Bates (1878a)
and also treated as a member of this genus in his classic work (1882) on the Carabidae of
Central America. Csiki (1932) listed the species as a member of Aniso tarsus, probably as an
unintentional error since he did not follow his usual practice of citing in parentheses the
original genus in which the species was proposed. Van Emden (1953) did not mention the
species in his revision of Anisotarsus. The species rotundangulus is a member of the genus
Anisodactylus and of the subgenus Anadaptus, and shares the following characters with other
members of Anadaptus : mentum and submentum completely fused (as in all species of the
genus Anisodactylus but in no members of Anisotarsus ); hindtarsus short and with segment
I shorter than II + III; dorsum of all tarsi sparsely pubescent; apex of female abdominal ter-
gum VIII rounded; median lobe with prominent “button’Mike apical disc; internal sac with-
out armature; and valvifer moderately sclerotized, with setae distally and lobed as in several
other species within the subgenus.
The species rotundangulus is presently known only from central Mexico. The other 7 spe-
cies are found in Canada and the United States and are: alternans LeConte, 1849 \ discoideus
Dejean, 1831; nivalis Horn, 1880;poroms Motschulsky, 1 845 ; pitychrous LeConte, 1861;
sanctaecrucis (Fabricius), 1798; and viridescens LeConte, 1861.
29 subgenus Spongopus LeConte
(Figs. 179, 185, 230)
Spongopus LeConte, 1848: 377. [TYPE SPECIES: Spongopus verticalis LeConte, 1848,
by monotypy] .
Description. - Body length 12.8 to 14.0 mm. Body with short, cordate prothorax and
long, parallel sided elytra.
Color. Body black or dark piceous on dorsum; frons with large rufous spot; venter and
appendages lighter than dorsum.
Head. Mandible prolonged with pointed, arcuate apex; dorsal surface striate. Labral apex
strongly emarginate medially. Clypeal apex straight in most specimens. Frons with fovea
small, elliptical, deep pit continued posteriorly toward eye as shallow clypeo-ocular pro-
longation; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, obsolete medially in most specimens. Men-
tum with or without tooth. Paraglossa (Fig. 179) of most specimens slightly longer than
ligula and with apices bent towards ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum (Fig. 185) short, broad, cordate (often more so than in Fig. 185); side
straight or slightly sinuate before obtuse but prominent posterior angle; disc with scattered,
generally fine punctures. Prosternum pubescent. Proepisternum, mesosternum, mesepister-
num, mesepimeron, metasternum, and metepisternum pubescent.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion slightly expanded laterally; apical spur stout, slightly
swollen at base in some specimens. Hindfemur with 2 long setae and several shorter ones
on posterior margin. Hindtarsus with segment I slightly shorter than II + III. Last segment of
The Anisodactylines
375
all tarsi with 4 to 5 pairs of ventral setae. Fore- and midtarsi of 6 with apex of segment I
and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Intervals finely, irregularly covered with non-setigerous punctures; outer 2 or 3
intervals pubescent; interval III in most specimens with dorsal setigerous puncture adjacent
to stria II about 1/3 distance from apex.
Abdomen. Sterna with irregular pubescence, such pubescence denser and more regular
anteriorly on abdomen; sternum VI of 6 with 1 pair of ambulatory setae. Tergum VIII of
9 with rounded apex.
Male genitalia. Median lobe stout, slightly swollen medially; lacking apical disc; membran-
ous area of dorsum various, proximal boundaries may be difficult to distinguish, in some
specimens with an elongate narrow extension reaching area of basal bulb; field of scale-like
spines (arising from internal sac) may project from ostium. Everted internal sac with irregular
mushroom like shape and with gonopore situated on side; with 2 fields of armature, basal
one (which in most specimens projects through ostium when sac in repose) consisting of
scale like spines, apical field of elongate spines.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 230) moderately sclerotized, slightly convex; lateral mar-
gin membranous and irregular in some specimens; with 1 seta on distal mesal margin in most
specimens. Stylus of most specimens with basal segment bearing 1 or 2 very small setae on
distal lateral margin.
Discussion. - This subgenus contains only the species verticalis LeConte, 1848 found
in southeastern Canada and eastern United States.
Spongopus has been treated by most workers, although often with reservations, as an
independent genus. However, Lindroth ( 1 968) showed that it is best regarded as a subgenus
of Anisodactylus. He pointed out that the single character of any value that might justify
keeping Spongopus as a separate genus is the mental tooth described by many authors, but
further noted that this tooth actually varies from absent to well developed (though always
more obtuse and less prominent than in Anisotarsus). I have confirmed this observation and
also noted that in other species of Anisodactylus the mental tooth varies in the same man-
ner. The general habitus of Spongopus is certainly distinctive but does not warrant generic
separation. And as noted by Lindroth the elongate, pointed, striate mandibles and the
elongate labrum, which have also been used to justify separate generic status, may be
adaptations to a predatory mode of living.
30 subgenus Aplocentrus LeConte
(Figs. 203, 223)
Aplocentrus LeConte, 1848: 385. [{Haplocentrus auct.) TYPE SPECIES: Harpalus caenus
Say, 1823, designated by Lindroth (1968)] .
Description. — Body length 7.8 to 1 1.5 mm. Body broad and Amara-XUkt.
Color. Body piceous to black. Dorsum with metallic greenish, aeneous, bronze, or bluish
tinges.
Head. Labral apex moderately to strongly emarginate medially. Clypeal apex straight to
slightly emarginate medially. Frontal fovea bearing prominent clypeo-ocular prolongation.
Mentum without tooth in most specimens. Paraglossa slightly longer than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum relatively broad; lateral depression prominent; microsculpture of iso-
diametric mesh. Prosternum densely pubescent in amaroides, more sparsely so and often
with median glabrous area in caenus. Proepistemum of many specimens pubescent anteriorly,
glabrous posteriorly. Remainder of venter pubescent in most amaroides and glabrous or
nearly glabrous in caenus.
376
Noonan
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apex emarginate, outer
angle of emargination prominent in most amaroides and more rounded in most caenus \
apical spur prominently swollen or somewhat angulate near base in amaroides , not or only
slightly swollen near base in caenus. Hindfemur with various numbers of long setae on post-
erior margin. Dorsum of all tarsi glabrous or pubescent; last segment with 4 to 5 pairs of
ventral setae. Hindtarsus with first segment longer in most caenus and shorter in most
amaroides than II + III. Foretarsus of 6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II to IV
laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath. Midtarsus of 6 with apex of segment I in
some specimens and all of segments II to IV in all specimens laterally expanded and spongy
pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Intervals generally flat; interval III with 1 dorsal puncture near apical 1/3.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae. Tergum VIII of 9 with tri-
angular apex (Fig. 203).
Male genitalia. Median lobe with apex in dorsal view slightly deflected to right in caenus.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 223) lightly sclerotized, thin and platelike, somewhat
triangular; distal margin with 1 to 4 setae. Stylus with basal segment bearing 2 or 3 setae on
distal lateral margin.
Discussion. - Aplocentrus has been given different status and regarded as including diff-
erent species by various authors. In his fine work on North American Anisodactylus Lindroth
(1968) correctly regarded Aplocentrus as a subgenus of that genus. However, Lindroth placed
caenus and laetus in Aplocentrus while placing amaroides in a separate informal group of
apparently equal weight to a subgenus. The species laetus warrants separate subgeneric stat-
us, and I place it in the new subgenus Pseudaplocentrus for reasons discussed under that tax-
on.
Lindroth placed amaroides in a separate group from caenus because he felt the former
species had: hind tarsus with segment I shorter than II + III and hardly exceeding elongate
apical spur of hindtibia; foretibial apex more strongly emarginate and with outer angle of
emargination not rounded; and apical spur of foretibia basally swollen. In contrast, caenus
was reported to have: hind tarsus with segment I as long as II + III and much longer than api-
cal tibial spur; foretibia with outer angle of emargination more rounded; and apical spur of
foretibia slender. In samples of 15 specimens of each species, the ratio of the length of the
first segment of the hindtarsus divided by the combined lengths of II + III varies from 0.75
to 0.91 in amaroides and from 0.86 to 1.3 in caenus ; while the ratio of the length of the
first segment of the hindtarsus divided by the length of the hindtibial apical spur varies from
0.856 to 1.07 in amaroides and from 1.0 to 1.4 in caenus. The strength of the emargination
and prominence of the outer angle of the foretibial apex vary considerably within each of the
species and are not stable enough for reliable separation. The apical spur of the foretibia
does seem to be swollen or even slightly angulate near the base in all amaroides, but the
spur in caenus varies somewhat more and in some specimens is slightly swollen near the
base.
The species amaroides and caenus are in fact closely related by their similar valvifers, sim-
ilar apex on female eighth abdominal tergum, and presence of setae on basal segment of
stylus. The subgenus Aplocentrus , as defined here, then includes 2 species: amaroides Le-
Conte, 1851 from western Canada and western United States; and caenus (Say), 1823 from
eastern Canada and eastern United States. These species are closely related on morphologi-
cal grounds, exhibit spatial vicariance, and in my opinion are sister species.
The Anisodactylines
377
31 subgenus Pseudaplocentrus NEW SUBGENUS
(Figs. 202, 225)
TYPE SPECIES: Anisodactylus laetus Dejean, 1829, by present designation and monotypy.
Description. — Body length 8.0 to 9.0 mm. Body relatively narrow.
Color. Body piceous to black. Dorsum with metallic green or aeneous tinge. Appendages
of most specimens lighter than body.
Head. Frontal fovea bearing clypeo-ocular prolongation. Eye very large and strongly pro-
truding. Mentum without tooth in most specimens. Paraglossa membranous, slightly longer
than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum with wide flattened lateral depression abruptly set off from disc by
prominent inflexion of integument except inflexion absent in basal 1/5 though flattened
lateral depression still apparent there; flattened lateral depression translucent in many spec-
imens; lateral, apical and basal beads present.
Legs. Hindfemur with 2 to 4 long setae on posterior margin. Hind tarsus with segment I
shorter than II + III. Fore- and midtarsi of 6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II to
IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Intervals convex; striae extremely prominent, simirectangular in cross section;
interval III with 1 dorsal setigerous puncture approximately 1/2 distance from apex.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae. Tergum VIII of 9 with
rounded apex (Fig. 202).
Male genitalia. Median lobe with ventral surface somewhat serrate in lateral view.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 225) thick, heavily sclerotized, slightly convex in ventral
view; without setae; distal portion with prominent ridge from which surface sharply slopes
towards apex and sides. Stylus with basal segment bearing 2 or 3 setae on distal lateral mar-
gin.
Discussion. — This subgenus contains only the species laetus Dejean, 1829 found in the
eastern United States. Various authors have included this species in Aplocentrus or simply
placed it in Anisodactylus without subgeneric assignment. Actually, laetus warrants separate
subgeneric status because the following apomorphic features are absent in other species of
Anisodactylus : eye large and protruding; pronotum with lateral depression as described a-
bove; and elytral striae extremely prominent and semirectangular in cross section.
32 genus Geopinus LeConte
(Figs. 195, 196, 200, 226, 236)
Geopinus LeConte, 1848: 271. [TYPE SPECIES: Daptus incrassatus Dejean, 1829, by
monotypy] .
Description. - Body length 13 to 17.0 mm. Body rather stout, head with broad neck,
and prothorax small and narrow.
Color. Pale rufotestaceous, pronotum of most specimens with darker median area, and
elytron with at least inner striae darker and inner intervals somewhat infuscated.
Head. Mandible stout, strongly arcuate; apex deeply striate. Labral apex moderately
emarginate medially. Gena in front of eye with broad sulcus receiving first antennal segment
when in repose. Eye small. Frons with fovea small, elliptical; microsculpture obsolescent.
Mentum without tooth. Mentum and submentum completely fused. Ligula strongly expand-
ed laterally at apex. Paraglossa slightly shorter than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum narrow, only slightly wider than head; lateral bead complete but fine;
apical and basal beads present; microsculpture obsolescent.
378
Noonan
Legs. Foretibia (Fig. 195) with apical portion strongly expanded laterally; with large ex-
cavate dilation at external apex; apical spur slender or slightly swollen medially. Distal
portion of mid- and hindtibia strongly expanded laterally. Hindfemur of most specimens
with more than 10 long setae on posterior margin. Hindtibia with spatulate apical spur.
Hindtarsus short, strongly tapering distally (Fig. 196); segment I shorter than II + III. All
tarsi with segment I to IV bearing numerous prominent lateral and latero-ventral spines;
segment V with 2 to 5 pairs of ventral setae; dorsum of all segments glabrous. Foretarsus of
6 with segments II to IV moderately expanded laterally and sparsely spongy pubescent
beneath. Midtarsus of 6 unmodified.
Elytron. Scutellar stria lacking ocellate puncture at base; humerus rounded; without dor-
sal punctures; microsculpture of weak fine isodiametric mesh along side, base, and apex, ob-
solescent elsewhere.
Abdomen. Sterna with varied short pubescence (absent on sternum VI in most specimens)
and varied numbers of long ambulatory setae. Tergum VIII of 9 with very broadly rounded
apex (Fig. 200).
Male genitalia. Median lobe with ostium in median position; lacking apical disc. Internal
sac without armature.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 226) moderately sclerotized, slightly convex and with
numerous distal setae. Stylus (Fig. 236) with basal segment bearing several prominent setae
on distal lateral margin; apical segment elongate, with long setae arising close together on
distal 1 /3 and with several irregularly distributed shorter setae.
Discussion. - This genus contains only the species incrassatus (Dejean), 1829 found in
the eastern half of the United States and southern Canada. For a long time Geopinus was
placed in the subtribe Daptini. However, Ball ( 1 960a) pointed out that the males of Geopinus
do have spongy pubescence on the venter of the foretarsus and a symmetric median lobe
and concluded that Geopinus could be placed in the subtribe Anisodactylina. Lindroth
(1968) agreed and suggested that the antennal sulcus on the head and the modified fore-
and midtibia of Geopinus are adaptations to its fossorial mode of living. I agree completely
with the conclusions of Ball and Lindroth.
33-34 genus Amphasia Newman
Amphasia Newman, 1838: 388. [TYPE SPECIES: Amphasia fulvicollis Newman, 1838, by
monotypy, = inters titialis Say, 1823] .
Description. — Body length 8.5 to 14.0 mm. Body relatively slender, covered with dense
pubescence.
Head. Mentum without tooth. Mentum and submentum completely fused.
Thorax. Pronotum with side evenly rounded; posterior angle broadly rounded; lateral bead
complete; apical and basal beads present at least laterally. Prosternum pubescent. Proepi-
stemum of most specimens pubescent anteriorly and glabrous posteriorly. Mesosternum,
mesepisternum, mesepimeron, metasternum, metepisternum, and metepimeron pubescent.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion slightly expanded laterally. Hindtarsus slender; segment
I slightly shorter to slightly longer than II + III. Dorsum of all tarsi pubescent; last segment
with 4 to 6 pairs of ventral setae. Foretarsus of <3 with segments I to IV laterally expanded
and spongy pubescent beneath. Midtarsus of 6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II
to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Entire surface with dense uniform pubescence.
Hind wing. Full and apparently functional.
Abdomen. Sterna covered with pubescence; sternum VI of 6 with 1 pair of ambulatory
The Anisodactylines
379
setae. Tergum VIII of 9 with obtusely pointed apex (Fig. 201).
Female genitalia. Stylus dilated laterally, modified as described under subgenera.
Discussion. — Amphasia includes 2 subgenera: the nominate one with the single species
inter stitialis (Say), 1823, and Pseudamphasia with the single species sericeus (Harris), 1828.
Both species are found in southeastern Canada and eastern United States. The close phylo-
genetic relationship of Amphasia and Pseudamphasia is shown by their synapomorphic
character states of: elytron densely and uniformly pubescent; and stylus modified. The
stylus in Amphasia is strongly dilated laterally and the apical segment has a serrate lateral
margin with stout spines arising between the serrations (Fig. 234). The stylus in Pseudam-
phasia is less strongly modified being moderately dilated laterally and having on the apical
segment (when not worn) a finely serrate lateral margin with very small spines arising from
indentations between the serrations (Fig. 233). The elytral pubescence and modified styli,
together with other characters discussed in the section on phylogeny of the genera and sub-
genera of Anisodactylina, suggest that Amphasia and Pseudamphasia are closely related sister
groups.
While closely related, Amphasia and Pseudamphasia differ in enough characters normally
conservative for groups of Anisodactylina to warrant separate subgeneric status: the stylus of
Pseudamphasia is less derived than that of Amphasia ; the valvifer in Amphasia (Fig. 229) is
not vestigial while that of Pseudamphasia (Fig. 233) is; and the ligula of Pseudamphasia
(Fig. 177) is expanded at the apex while that of Amphasia (Fig. 178) is not. Other characters
less conservative for groups of Anisodactylina (and therefore of less subgeneric significance)
separate the 2 subgenera: the frontal fovea of Pseudamphasia is large and shallow while that
of most specimens of Amphasia is small and relatively deeper; and in Pseudamphasia the
pronotal apex is less deeply emarginate, the elytral humerus more angulate, the body color
different, and the setigerous punctures of the pronotum and elytron finer than in Amphasia.
33 subgenus Pseudamphasia Casey
(Figs. 177,233)
Pseudamphasia Casey, 1914: 195. [TYPE SPECIES: Harpalus sericeus Harris, 1828, by
monotypy] .
Description. — Body length 8.8 to 11.0 mm.
Color. Dorsum and venter piceous to black; frons with or without median rufous spot.
Legs rufotestaceous to rufopiceous, femora darker in many specimens.
Head. Frons with fovea irregular, large, shallow, without clypeo-ocular prolongation; mic-
rosculpture of very prominent isodiametric mesh. Ligula with apex expanded laterally (Fig.
177); margin of apex with small tubercle medially in many specimens. Paraglossa subequal in
length to ligula, narrowly rounded at apex (Fig. 177).
Thorax. Pronotum with microsculpture of prominent isodiametric mesh.
Elytron. Surface with dense, uniform pubescence (finer however than in A mphasia); hu-
merus slightly angulate, without tooth, microsculpture of granulate slightly transversely
stretched isodiametric mesh, more prominent in 9; without iridescence.
Male genitalia. Median lobe with apex bent ventrad; ventral surface with prominent
longitudinal striae. Internal sac with complex armature.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 233) small, flat, vestigial; membranous except near later-
al and mesal articulations; situated at base of stylus (Fig. 233) and difficult to find. Stylus
(Fig. 233) moderately dilated laterally; lateral margin of apical segment finely serrate and
with very small spines arising from indentations between fine serrations (serrations and spines
much finer than those in Amphasia).
380
Noonan
34 subgenus Amphasia Newman
(Figs. 178, 201, 229, 234)
Amphasia Newman, 1838: 388. [TYPE SPECIES: Amphasia fulvicollis Newman, 1838, by
monotypy, = inters titialis Say, 1823] .
Description. — Body length 8.5 to 10.2 mm.
Color. Dorsum with head and pronotum testaceous to rufotestaceous; elytron piceous
and strongly iridescent. Venter various.
Head. Frons with fovea small, somewhat irregular in shape, in many specimens vaguely
crescent shaped with both ends medially directed, in some specimens Y shaped with 2 forks
directed posteriorly; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh, more prominent in 9, obsolescent
medially in many 66. Ligula slender, not expanded at apex (Fig. 178). Paraglossa slightly
longer than ligula, broad and obtuse at apex.
Thorax. Pronotum with microsculpture obsolescent or consisting of fine lines.
Elytron. Surface with dense, uniform pubescence; humerus rounded, without tooth; mic-
rosculpture of extremely dense, fine transverse lines, causing strong iridescence.
Male genitalia. Median lobe with apex bent sharply ventrad; sclerotized virga present on
both sides of ostium. Everted internal sac with median field of prominent enlarged scales.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 229) flattened, lightly sclerotized, with 2 to 5 distal setae.
Stylus (Fig. 234) strongly dilated laterally; lateral margin of apical segment serrate and with
short stout spines arising between serrations from dorsal side.
35 genus Gynandromorphus Dejean
(Figs. 197, 231)
Gynandromorphus Dejean, 1829: 186. [TYPE SPECIES: Carabus etruscus Ouensel, 1806:
212, by monotypy] .
Morphogynandrus Carret, 1905: 122. [TYPE SPECIES: Gynandromorphus peyroni C arret,
1 905, by monotypy] .
Description. — Body length 10 to 11 mm. Body densely pubescent, form as in Diachromus.
Color. Dorsum tricolored; head and pronotum black; base of elytron rufotestaceous; apex
of elytron violaceous brown. Venter black. Legs testaceous to rufotestaceous.
Head. Frontal fovea obsolescent, obscured by setigerous punctures. Mentum with prom-
inent tooth. Mentum and submentum completely fused. Ligula very strongly expanded later-
ally at apex. Paraglossa slightly shorter than ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum cordate; lateral bead complete; apical bead present laterally; basal
bead present at least laterally.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur trifid. Hind-
tarsus with segment I shorter than II + III. Dorsum of all tarsi pubescent. Foretarsus of
6 with apex of segment I and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pub-
escent beneath. Foretarsus of 9 with segment I enlarged and laterally expanded, remaining
segments unmodified. Midtarsus of 6 with segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy
pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Intervals moderately to densely pubescent; interval III without discernible dor-
sal setigerous puncture.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 1 or 2 pairs of ambulatory setae depending on species.
Tergum VIII of 9 with strongly angulate apex (Fig. 197).
Male genitalia. Median lobe of some specimens with distal portion deflected to the right;
lacking apical disc.
The Anisodactylines
381
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 231) moderately sclerotized, slightly convex; mesal mar-
gin somewhat membranous and indistinct; lateral margin distinct but with membranous
lobe; distal portion with several prominent setae. Stylus with basal segment bearing 1 or 2
very small indistinct setae on lateral distal margin.
Discussion. - This genus contains 2 species: etruscus (Ouensel), 1806 found in southern
and middle Europe; and peyroni Carret, 1905 found in Syria and the Transcaspian. Carret
(1905) placed his new species in a new subgenus, Morphogynandrus , but subsequent authors
have agreed that the characters cited by him are neither important nor stable enough to
warrant separate subgeneric status for peyroni.
36 genus Diachromus Erichson
(Figs. 204, 228)
Diachromus Erichson, 1837: 43. [TYPE SPECIES: Carabus germanus Linnaeus, 1758, by
monotypy] .
Description. - Body length 8 to 10 mm. Body convex, somewhat slender, pubescent.
Color. Dorsum tricolored; head and base of elytron rufotestaceous; pronotum black, ap-
ex of elytron violaceous or bluish brown. Venter black.
Head. Frontal fovea obsolescent, obscured by setigerous punctures. Mentum with prom-
inent tooth. Mentum and submentum completely fused. Ligula strongly expanded laterally
at apex. Paraglossa approximately equal in length to ligula.
Thorax. Pronotum cordate; with seta located near middle of each lateral margin and
additional seta situated by posterior angle; lateral bead complete; apical bead present only
laterally; basal bead present but in many specimens obsolescent medially.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion moderately expanded laterally; apical spur laterally
expanded and somewhat spatulate. Hindtarsus with segment I shorter than II + III. Fore-
and midtarsus of 6 with apex of segment I (only extreme apical margin in midtarsus) and all
of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Elytron. Intervals with dense, erect pubescence; interval III with discernible dorsal seti-
gerous puncture near apical 1 /4 in most specimens.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 2 pairs of ambulatory setae. Tergum VIII of 9 with
obtusely rounded apex (Fig. 204).
Male genitalia. Median lobe with median portion swollen in dorsal view; lacking apical
disc.
Female genitalia. Valvifer (Fig. 228) moderately sclerotized; distal portion with several
short setae. Stylus with basal segment bearing 1 or 2 short setae on apical lateral margin.
Discussion. - This genus contains only the species germanus (Linnaeus), 1758 found in
England, southern Europe and around the Mediterranean. It is distinguished from all other
Palearctic Anisodactylines by the additional seta present near the pronotal posterior angle.
37 genus Dicheirus Mannerheim
Dicheirus Mannerheim, 1843: 21 1. [TYPE SPECIES: Harpalus dilatatus Dejean, 1829, desig-
nated by Noonan ( 1 968)] .
Description. — Body length 5.3 to 14.5 mm. Body covered with setigerous punctures.
Color. Rufous to black depending on body part and on species; without metallic tinge.
Head. Clypeus with 1 to 4 setigerous punctures at each outer distal angle. Frontal fovea
obsolescent. Mentum with or without tooth. Mentum and submentum completely fused.
Ligula strongly expanded laterally at apex. Paraglossa slightly longer than ligula; with very
382
Noonan
fine, short hairs on sides, apex, and dorsum (evident at magnifications of 120X or more).
Thorax. Pronotum with lateral bead complete; apical bead absent; basal bead present but
in many specimens interrupted medially.
Legs. Foretibia with distal portion strongly expanded laterally; apical spur strongly trifid.
Hindtarsus with segment I shorter than II + III. Dorsum of all tarsi with sparse to dense
pubescence. Foretarsus of <3 (except some specimens of dilatatus angulatus ) with apex of
segment I and all of segments II to IV laterally expanded and spongy pubescent beneath.
Midtarsus of 6 with or without some segments laterally expanded and spongy pubescent
beneath.
Elytron. Intervals II to VII, II to VIII, or II to IX, depending on species, with 2 rows of
setigerous punctures; outer intervals with irregular row(s) of setigerous punctures; interval
III without apparent dorsal setigerous puncture.
Hind wing. Full and apparently functional or vestigial depending on species.
Abdomen. Sternum VI of 6 with 1 or 2 pairs of ambulatory setae in most specimens.
Tergum VIII of 9 various.
Male genitalia. Median lobe without apical disc; membranous area of dorsum elongate and
extended nearly to basal bulb in all species except obtusus, entire shaft twisted in piceus,
not twisted in other species. Internal sac without armature.
Female genitalia. Valvifer various according to species. Stylus with basal segment bearing
2 to 4 prominent long setae on apical lateral margin; apical segment in all species except ob-
tusus with several setae at base.
Discussion. — The 5 species of this genus, all found in the western United States or
southwestern Canada, are: brunneus (Dejean), 1829; dilatatus (Dejean), 1829; obtusus
LeConte, 1851; piceus (Menetries), 1844; and strenuus (Horn), 1868. Noonan (1968) re-
vised the genus and provided a key to the species, and Lindroth (1968) keyed out the north-
ern forms. Dicheirus has been placed in Anisodactylus by some past authors but warrants
separate status due to the total absence of an apical bead on the pronotum (Lindroth, 1968)
and the densely pubescent elytra.
PHYLOGENY
Introduction
Hennig (1966) provided principles for reconstructing phylogenies of extant organisms,
leading to renewed interest in methods for elucidating phylogenies. Four workers have pro-
duced major papers discussing, variously modifying, and utilizing Hennig’s principles in
reconstructing phylogenies of insect groups: Brundin (1966) on midges of the South Hemi-
sphere; Erwin (1970) on species of Brachinus (Coleoptera: Carabidae); Donald Robert White-
head (1972) on species of Schizogenius (Coleoptera: Carabidae); and Griffiths (1971) on
Cyclorrhapha (Diptera).
Seven workers have published important papers on theoretical aspects of phylogenetic
principles. Hull (1970) and Mayr (1969) reviewed the principles of Hennig and the broaden-
ed phylogenetic principles enuciated by Brundin (1966) and discussed other systems for
constructing classifications. Darlington (1970) pointed out practical problems concerning
the principles of Hennig and Brundin. In turn, Nelson (1971a) defended Hennig and Brun-
din’s ideas and offered arguments for accepting dichotomous evolution. Darlington (1972)
replied to Nelson’s comments and asked for clarification of Hennig and Brundin’s principles.
Brundin (1972) defended his and Hennig’s ideas and criticized Darlington’s (1970) paper.
And Ashlock (1971), Colless (1972), and Nelson (1971b) dealt with definitions of mono-
phyly, paraphyly, and polyphyly.
The Anisodactylines
383
Phylogenetic Methods
From the many ideas and models discussed by the above authors I selected the following
methodological principles for constructing Anisodactyline phylogenies: (1) assumption of
dichotomous cleavage of each ancestral taxon to produce 2 sister taxa; (2) determination of
.relationships by synapomorphy; (3) clarification of relationships by chorology.
Darlington (1970) pointed out that dichotomous cleavage has not been proven for the
evolution of species, is in fact unlikely, and is an oversimplification of what actually occurs
in nature. These points may well be true. However, available data may not clearly indicate
whether a species or higher taxon simultaneously split into 2, 3, 4 or whatever number of
descendants. Therefore, I believe dichotomous cleavage, used as a methodological model, is
a legitimate assumption that allows reconstructing an orderly phylogeny in accord with the
principle of parsimony.
Hennig (1966) and Brundin (1966) asserted that sister taxa should be given equal rank.
This stems in part from their belief that dichotomous evolution is the actual way in which
evolution proceeds rather than being simply a convenient model by which to construct or-
derly phylogenies. Giving equal rank to sister taxa would lead to excessive splitting of groups
and require additional supra-speciflc categories. Therefore, I have not always given equal
rank to sister taxa in this paper.
The logical first step in reconstructing a phylogeny of extant organisms is to determine
which of them are most closely related on the basis of synapormorphy and chorology.
Most extant taxa can be grouped into pairs (sister taxa) the members of which are more
closely related to each other than to any other extant taxon.
Some taxa may appear to lack sister taxa because: (1) the sister taxa are extant but not
yet collected; (2) the sister taxa are extinct; (3) three or more taxa are equally related to
each other due to simultaneous evolution from the same ancestor. The first two possibilities
can be evaluated by a specialist familiar with how well the group in question has been collect-
ed and how common extinctions appear to be in the group. The third possibility can be
evaluated by determining if 3 or more taxa are as closely related to one another as any 2 of
them are to each other. If 3 or more taxa do indeed seem so related, then the phylogeny
should be drawn to reflect this, with an ancestral taxon shown as simultaneously dividing
into 3 or more taxa. Unpaired taxa which have resulted from the first 3 possibilities should
be connected to the phylogeny by dotted lines, and their most probable relationship to
paired or sister taxa in the group discussed.
Determination of plesiomorphic and apomorphic character states is essential for elucida-
tion of sister taxa. Plesiomorphic character states are those which evolved in a relatively
early ancestor of a group of taxa. The plesiomorphic character states may be retained by
various extant taxa and therefore may characterize both closely and distantly related taxa.
Apomorphic character states are those which evolved in a more recent ancestor of a group of
taxa and consequently are more likely to be restricted to a single taxon or to a single mono-
phyletic group of taxa. Therefore, the use of apomorphic character states as indicators of
relationship is less likely to result in distantly related forms being mistakenly treated as close-
ly related.
When fossils are scanty or absent (as in Carabidae), the best method of distinguishing apo-
morphic character states from plesiomorphic ones is to analyze morphoclines (transforma-
tion series) as suggested by Maslin (1952). If such morphoclines are not found, one must
assume that character states widespread among diverse groups are plesiomorphic while those
restricted to only a few groups are apomorphic or less likely are relictual. The latter possibil-
ity can be evaluated by a worker familiar with the group in question. Lastly, in some in-
stances character states may correlate with other character states whose value is already
384
Noonan
known.
The chorological method may help in elucidating relationships by examining extant
distribution patterns to determine probable evolutionary histories. Also used are data from
such topics as: past floras and faunas; past climates; and past continental drift. Data on
past floras, faunas, and climates help in elucidating relationships among species, and together
with data on past continental drift may help in determining relationships among supra-
specific taxa.
Forms regarded as “sister” taxa may actually not have evolved from an immediate com-
mon ancestor bur rather be the sole survivors of once extensive sister groups of taxa. Such a
hypothetical instance is illustrated in Fig. 244 in which “G”, “I” and “C” are the only ex-
tant forms of a lineage. The taxa “G” and “I” are the survivors of the sister groups “F”,
“G” and “H”, “I” and share several apomorphic character states which evolved in the ex-
tinct taxon “B”. A worker reconstructing the phylogeny of “G”, “I”, and “C” might very
likely draw the reconstructed phylogeny as in Fig. 245 thus treating “G” and “I” as sister
taxa and as older than they are. A reconstructed phylogeny can only indicate the most prob-
able maximum age of a taxon. Therefore, it often is not correct to determine the age of a tax-
on by noting where it branches off from the main part of a phylogenetic diagram.
Phylogeny and Chorology
Because several lineages within the subtribe Anisodactylina have no apparent synapormor-
phies, I used chorological data in assembling the phylogeny. Postulated past movements of
continents are especially useful in determining the sequence of development of various
lineages and supra-specific taxa of the subtribe Anisodactylina whose origin I presume was
in late Jurassic or very early Cretaceous. My primary reference for past positions of conti-
nents was Dietz and Holden (1970), the only synthesis I found with clear maps of past
positions of all continents. Other sources consulted to confirm (or sometimes slightly
modify) conclusions by Dietz and Holden were: Smith and Hallam (1970); Malfait and
Dinkleman (1972), and Morgan et al (1969).
Many previous biogeographers who worked primarily with land vertebrates have felt
either: that distribution patterns disproved or at least did not suggest continental drift
(Matthew, 1915; Darlington, 1957; Simpson, 1962); or that such drift was limited (Darling-
ton, 1965). The present distribution of continents is such that the Northern Hemisphere
contains about twice as much land as does the Southern (Darlington, 1957). And the current
arrangement of continents is such that “north of the tropics, there are large areas which are
nearly connected; within the tropics, large areas which are separated from each other; and
south of the tropics, smaller areas which are very widely separated from each other” (Dar-
lington, 1957, p. 3). Matthew (1915) proposed: that the North temperate Region has been
the main center of evolution and dispersal of land vertebrates because of past climatic fluc-
tuations; and that no continental drift or former land bridges were necessary to explain con-
temporary vertebrate distribution. Darlington (1957; 1959) discussed Matthew’s ideas and
presented arguments for the Old World Tropics as the main center of land vertebrate evol-
ution and dispersal. The disjunct southern land areas were considered primarily as recipients
of a stream of animals evolving in and dispersing from larger northern areas (Darwin, 1856;
Darlington, 1957, 1959, and especially 1965).
It has been accepted by many workers that the general pattern of land vertebrate evolu-
tion has been evolution of dominant forms in northern areas (whether tropical or temperate)
and subsequent spread to other lands such as those of the Southern Hemisphere. Darlington
(1957, 1959, 1965) presented the following points in support of a northern origin of land
vertebrates. As a general rule, continental faunas are superior to and can displace island ones.
The Anisodactylines
385
And faunas evolved from large areas can usually supplant or out complete faunas evolved
from small areas. Dominant groups are the most likely ones to disperse. The Old World
Tropics constitute a large area with favorable climate. The general pattern of evolution of
land vertebrates has been evolution of dominant groups in the Old World Tropics and subse-
quent spread to northern and southern lands.
I agree with Darlington that faunas evolving in large areas can usually supplant those
evolving in smaller ones, that dominant forms do show a tendency to evolve in areas with
favorable climate, and indeed that the evolution of land vertebrates may have taken place
primarily in northern areas. However, Fooden (1972) convincingly postulated an origin of
mammals on Pangaea and correlated current distributions with past episodes of continental
drift. And that some or many land vertebrates may have evolved in northern areas does not
mean insects must also have done so.
More important, the thesis of evolution in northern areas and flow of dominant animals to
disjunct southern lands is dependent on the thesis of permanence of continents. Geologists
now agree that continents have not always had their present positions and in fact have
moved quite freely over the surface of the earth. Data supplied by many workers including
the geologists cited earlier indicate that approximately 200 million years ago all continents
were grouped into a single supercontinent, “Pangaea”. During much of the Mesozoic,
Australia, New Zealand, New Guinea, and Antarctica constituted a single landmass while
Africa and South America were also joined. The Australia-Antarctica landmass, the South
America-Africa landmass, and India constituted during part of Mesozoic at first a single
joined landmass termed “Gondwanaland” and later (except for India) were closely associat-
ed for a long period of time (Figs. 247, 250).
The existence of a large unit of closely situated or joined landmasses satisfies Darling-
ton’s requirement of large land area for evolution of dominant forms. And the past posi-
tions of these landmasses suggest favorable climate, thus satisfying Darlington’s second cri-
terion. The area-climate-evolution hypothesis of Darlington thus readily permits and even
strongly suggests that Gondwanaland may have been an important center of evolution during
the Mesozoic. The possible lack of evidence for a Gondwanaland center of origin for many
land vertebrates may be due either to evolution of such groups taking place after the con-
tinents had nearly or completely reached their present position or to the early fossil record
being incomplete. Each group of animals or plants must be carefully examined to determine
if its present distribution and fossil record (if present) suggest evolution and dispersal from
Gondwanaland. This is especially true of insects!
Several biogeographers have considered continental drift in explaining contemporary dis-
tribution of groups of insects. Since I have found the theory of continental drift useful in ex-
plaining the present distribution of Anisodactylina, works of 4 of these biogeographers will
be discussed to place my own work in a frame of reference. As far as I know, Jeannel was
the first biogeographer to employ continental drift theory to explain present distributions
of Carabidae. (He also used continental drift theory to explain distributions of other groups
of organisms.) Three of his works will be reviewed here. Other works reviewed here are by
Ball, Brundin, and Darlington.
In 1938 Jeannel published a revision of Migadopini, a primitive group of Carabidae found
in now disjunct areas of the southern hemisphere. Jeannel listed 5 lineages within Migadopi-
ni: (1) a primitive Australian-New Zealand lineage comprised of three genera and found in
Australia, New Zealand, and the Auckland Islands; (2) an Australian lineage confined to
Australia and Tasmania; (3) a derived lineage endemic to New Zealand; (4) a South Ameri-
can lineage containing species with harpaline facies; and (5) a monotypic, phylogenetically
isolated Chilean lineage. According to Jeannel, the contemporary distribution of Migadopini
386
Noonan
in widely disjunct austral regions is explained by these regions once being grouped together
into a single landmass.
In his classic book on southern hemisphere biogeography Darlington (1965) pointed out
that: (1) the tribe Migadopini contains winged species in both Australia and Chile; (2) the
tribe has forms occurring at warm temperate or subtropical localities; (3) existing genera are
very diverse, suggesting they are products of a complex ecologic as well as geographic radia-
tion rather than simple spread from an antarctic center and; (4) closest relatives of tribe
are probably the north temperate Elaphrini. He concluded (p. 37) from these 4 points
“that the ancestor of the Migadopini was winged, that it may have lived in or dispersed
through relatively warm climates, that the history of the tribe has been complex, and that a
common ancestor of this tribe and the Elaphrini crossed the tropics a long time ago. These
details do not disprove an antarctic origin of the Migadopini but do suggest other possibili-
ties.” Elsewhere (pp. 47-50) Darlington suggested for Migadopini, Broscini, Trechini, and
Bembidion (latter 3 groups are also Carabidae) an apparent dispersal cycle of: “rise on the
large land masses in the Northern Hemisphere, or possibly in the tropics; dispersal southward
into southern America and southern Australia by separate routes, and to New Zealand prob-
ably from Australia; disappearance of the tropical or tropics-crossing forms, leaving an
amphitropical pattern; and finally disappearance from the Northern Hemisphere, leaving
survivors on the three main pieces of land in the southern cold-temperate zone. (Other
groups might disappear in the Southern Hemisphere and survive only in the Northern.)”
Brundin (1966 pp. 63-64) disputed Darlington’s 4 points (and indirectly the suggested
dispersal cycle) by stating: (1) presence of winged groups does not disprove past evolution
on Gondwanaland nor spread from that landmass; (2) subgroups of Migadopini need not be
expected to all be adapted to only cold environments; (3) spread from an antarctic center
need not be simple; (4) possible relationship to the more apomorphic Elaphrini suggests “the
apomorphic sister species of the migadopid ancestor migrated northwards and became the
ancestor of Elaphrini”.
Without fossil evidence it will never be possible to prove the origin of Migadopini nor
of other groups of Carabidae. One can only speak in terms of probability. The dispersal
cycle suggested by Darlington (1965) may be true for certain possibly more recently evolved
groups of Carabidae such as Bembidion. However, for older and exclusively austral groups
such as Migadopini this suggested dispersal cycle requires more assumptions and is there-
fore less likely than the origin suggested by Jeannel. Further, the dispersal cycle suggested
by Darlington assumes “rise on the large land masses in the Northern Hemisphere, or possib-
ly in the tropics”; Gondwanaland was such a landmass, but in the Southern Hemisphere.
In his 1940 revision of Calosoma Jeannel provided an extensive discussion of chorology
and evolution. He provided maps of past continental drift accepted by him and explained
present distribution of Calosoma partly on the basis of evolution in and dispersal from
Gondwanaland. Certain land arrangements and timings of continental movements postulated
by Jeannel are today not accepted by geologists. And the taxonomic work done by Jeannel
is weak in some aspects. However, his use of information concerning past continental move-
ments to explain contemporary distribution patterns must be regarded as a pioneering effort.
Jeannel (1942b) produced a biogeography book dealing primarily with the origins and
dispersal of insects. Hypotheses about groups were based largely on postulated past contin-
ental movements which were illustrated in 8 plates covering the upper Carboniferous to
Pliocene. In his eagerness to explain extant insect distributions by continental drift, Jeannel
unfortunately formed some taxonomic groups in such a way that they would “fit” contin-
ental drift. In his review of the book Darlington (1949) pointed out that it contributed much
original information on evolution and on past dispersals of some groups but suffered from
The Anisodactylines
387
being (p. 345) “a succession of dogmatic statements with no distinction between fact and
opinion”. Jeannel’s failure to consider alternative explanations for extant insect distributions
greatly weakens the usefulness of the book. Nevertheless, his work is important to biogeo-
graphers since: (1) it is one of the few major works treating insect biogeography in detail;
(2) Jeannel did accept continental drift long before many other biogeographers in Europe
and North America; (3) information and theories presented in the book should stimulate
other biogeographers.
Ball (1956) briefly reviewed the classification and distribution of Broscini (Carabidae) at
a time when neither he nor most geologists accepted continental drift. He recognized 3
subtribes: (1) Barypina, restricted to southern South America; (2) Creobina found in south-
ern South America and western Australia; (3) Broscina with center of abundance in the
eastern Palearctic but found also in New Zealand, Australia, the Nearctic and the northern
fringe of the Oriental Region. Ball concluded that ancestral stocks of the former 2 subtribes
possibly arose in the southern hemisphere and reached South America by way of a southern
route. He noted that geological data (in 1956) did not support a direct land connection
between South America, Antarctica, New Zealand, and Australia. Therefore, he concluded
(p. 46) it was impossible to state whether invasion of South America took place “by dis-
persal from island to island or by way of a direct land connection”.
According to Ball (p. 47) the subtribe Broscina most likely “arose in the southeastern
Palearctic or in Australia and dispersed from either of these centers possibly by way of what
is now the Indo-Australian Archipelago.” This is in disagreement with Britton’s (1949) sug-
gestion that the tribe Broscini originated on Cretaceous Southern Hemisphere landmasses,
probably reached South America by southern land connections, and later spread from there
through Africa to Eurasia. Contemporary continental drift theory connects South America,
Africa, Australia, New Zealand, New Guinea, and Antarctica during early Mesozoic but does
not connect Australia to Asia via the current Indo-Australian Archipelago until Tertiary.
Thus, as Britton suggested, dispersal via the Indo-Australian Archipelago may be improbable
since Broscines could not have reached Asia via this route early enough to account for the
considerable diversification of the Palearctic genera and species.
Ball pointed out that if we knew more about continental drift, we would know more a-
bout the most probable dispersal times and routes of Broscines. In view of currently
accepted continental drift theory, it seems more probable to me that the ancestor of the
subtribe Broscina reached either the South American or African portion of the combined
South America-Africa landmass via direct land connections or across narrow water gaps in
the Jurassic or early Cretaceous and passed through Africa into the Palearctic. Then the
ancestor died out in Africa (and also South America if it ever reached that continent).
This postulated dispersal provides adequate time for extensive diversification of genera and
species in the Palearctic Region. Later, when the Bering Land Bridge was exposed in the
Tertiary, members of the subtribe could have crossed into North America.
Probably the most discussed recent work correlating insect distribution with continental
drift is Brundin’s 1966 book. In this work Brundin summarized and extended the phylo-
genetic principles of Hennig (1966) and then employed them in his monograph of the
Chironomid subfamilies Podonominae, Aphroteniinae, and the austral Heptagyiae. He also
discussed transantarctic relationships of other groups of organisms and explained these
relationships in part by continental drift.
Brundin’s postulated history of the midges seems possible to me except perhaps that
several sister species are found on widely disjunct lands. One or both of the following possi-
bilities may explain this occurrence of sister species on widely disjunct lands: (1) the sister
species recognized by Brundin may each actually be the sole survivor of species groups dating
388
Noonan
back to the Mesozoic; (2) the sister species may have dispersed via Anarctica during the
Tertiary. Dispersal across present water gaps seems unlikely to me because of the danger of
desiccation during such dispersal. I am aware that chironomids are frequently taken by
aerial nets but know of no studies showing that they are alive at the moment of capture.
Phylogeny of the genera and subgenera of the Anisodactylina.
Table 2 (p. 429) indicates the plesiomorphic and apomorphic states of each character em-
ployed in the reconstructed phylogeny of Anisodactylina presented in Figs. 240, 241. Unless
otherwise indicated in the text, plesiomorphic and apomorphic states are determined by
their distribution among supra-specific taxa of Anisodactylina or other Carabidae.
The extant supra-specific taxa of Anisodactylina can be grouped into 2 main branches:
(1) the Notiobioid main branch with the mentum and submentum separated by a complete
transverse suture (except Anisostichus ) and (2) the Anisodactyloid main branch with the
mentum and submentum fused only laterally or fused completely. The first group represents
the plesiomorphic state in Anisodactylina since as far as I know the mentum and submentum
are separated by a complete transverse suture in most other tribes of Carabidae and in all
subtribes of Harpalina except the subtribe Bradycellina. Within this latter subtribe the men-
tum and submentum are fused in species of a few genera but are separated by a complete
transverse suture in all other genera. The Anisodactyloid main branch in turn possesses a
character state clearly apomorphic within Harpalini and within the subtribe Anisodactylina.
The Australian Region (except for New Guinea which contains 2 species of Chydaeus
derived from stocks in Asia) lacks members of the Anisodactyloid main branch (Fig. 246)
and contains only members of the relatively more plesiomorphic Notiobioid main branch.
Moreover, Notiobioids found in the Australian Region are relatively plesiomorphic compared
with Notiobioids found in other parts of the world.
The most probable explanation for the absence of apomorphic forms in the Australian
Region is that Anisodactylina arose on the combined landmass (hereafter termed Australia-
Antarctica) of Australia, Antarctica, New Guinea, and New Zealand, spread to other regions
and evolved more apomorphic forms in these other areas.
The Australia-Antarctica landmass was separated from the northern continents by the
end of the Triassic (Dietz and Holden, 1970). This might suggest that the ancestor of Aniso-
dactylina arose during the Triassic. However, beetles apparently arose in the Permian (Crow-
son, 1955), and the Harpalini are moderately apomorphic within the family Carabidae.
Therefore, it is more likely that the ancestor of the subtribe arose in Australia-Antarctica
during very late Jurassic or early Cretaceous, and then members later crossed the narrow
water gap to the combined continents (hereafter termed South America-Africa) of South
America and Africa (Figs. 247, 248).
Darlington (1965) pointed out that southern Australia was non glaciated and possibly
warmer than now but not tropical from Permian to Tertiary, when it became cooler. New
Guinea and the northern edge of Australia (Darlington, 1965) are and probably long have
been tropical, and between tropical and south temperate areas of Australia there now is and
probably long has been a broad barrier of more or less drier country. Darlington further
stated that very few Triassic and Jurassic plants have been so far found on the main part of
Antarctica, but a moderately diverse Jurassic flora has been found on the Antarctic Penin-
sula. Lower Triassic fossil beds along the southwest coast of Antarctica have yielded laby-
rinthodont amphibians, thecodont reptiles, and therapsid reptiles (Elliot et al, 1970; Fooden,
1972; Kitching et al, 1972). And during Jurassic and early Cretaceous (Dietz and Holden,
1970) the Antarctica portion of Australia-Antarctica was located further north than at
present (Fig. 248). The presence of Jurassic fossils on Antarctica and its more northerly
The Anisodactylines
389
location suggest that this area had a much milder climate than at present. This would
permit evolution and migration of Anisodactylina along at least the northern edge of Ant-
arctica. Most of the taxa of Anisodactylina contain species primarily adapted to temperate
conditions. And 4 of the 5 presumably oldest groups, ( Allocinopus , Triplosarus, Hypharpax,
and Cenogmus ) are primarily centered in temperate areas. Thus, the ancestor of Aniso-
dactylina probably was adapted to temperate or warm temperate conditions.
The endemic New Zealand genus Allocinopus does not appear closely related to any
other extant groups of the Notiobioid main branch and therefore is connected by a dotted
line to the phylogenetic diagram in Fig. 240. Most likely, the ancestor of Allocinopus be-
came isolated in New Zealand when this group of islands became separated from Australia
and Antarctica. Smith and Hallam (1970) date such separation from between middle
Jurassic to middle Cretaceous while Dietz and Holden (1970) date it from early Tertiary.
The distinctiveness of Allocinopus, character variation demonstrated by its species, and the
distinctiveness of Triplosarus (the other endemic New Zealand genus) suggest separation in
the Cretaceous.
The ancestor of Allocinopus may have given rise to a group of genera which became ex-
tinct except for Allocinopus. Or the ancestor may have been a member of a lineage once
widespread on Australia and Antarctica. Australia and New Zealand are moderately well
collected in terms of Carabidae, and therefore it is unlikely that an extant sister genus will
be found. Allocinopus appears to be a phylogenetic relict.
The ancestor of Anisodactylina which presumably arose in temperate or warm temperate
areas of Australia-Antarctica during late Jurassic or early Cretaceous, soon gave rise to the
Notiobia and Cenogmus branches. The first branch remained essentially unchanged from
the ancestral condition, but the second or Cenogmus branch gained the apomorphic feature
of extra setae on the abdominal sterna. Part of this second branch migrated to the New
Zealand portion of Australia-Antarctica, became isolated when New Zealand became separ-
ated, and eventually evolved into the endemic genus Triplosarus. Smith and Hallam, 1970
stated that such separation probably took place between middle Jurassic and middle Cret-
aceous, but Dietz and Holden (1970) date separation from early Tertiary. The distinctiveness
of Triplosarus and of the other endemic New Zealand genus, Allocinopus, suggests separation
in the Cretaceous. The Australian portion of the Cenogmus branch subsequently divided into
the Hypharpax sub-branch, which ultimately gave rise to the genus Hypharpax, and into the
Cenogmus sub-branch. A member of the Cenogmus sub-branch crossed the water gap (Fig.
247) between Australia-Antarctica and South America-Africa. Most likely it never reached
the South American part of the landmass but became established in Africa and there evolved
into the genus Crasodactylus. This genus subsequently spread to India but was displaced
from most of tropical Africa by members of the more apomorphic Anisodactyloid main
branch.
An alternative possibility for the evolution and dispersal of the Cenogmus sub-branch
(suggested in part by G. E. Ball, personal communication) is as follows. The genus Hy-
pharpax does not possess as many apomorphic character states as do Crasodactylus and
Cenogmus. Acquisition of apomorphic features takes time, and therefore the latter two
genera are probably much older than Hypharpax. Both Crasodactylus and Cenogmus
evolved on and were at first present over much of Australia-Antarctica (minus the al-
ready split off New Zealand). As the landmass split up, both genera remained on the Aus-
tralian portion and did not cross the water gap to South America or Africa. When the
Indo-Australian Archipelago was formed during the Tertiary, Crasodactylus used this Archi-
pelago to disperse to tropical Asia. The genus subsequently spread across tropical Asia to
Africa and therefore is only a recent arrival there. The more recently evolved genus Hy-
390
Noonan
pharpax ultimately displaced Crasodactylus from Australia, the Indo-Australian Archi-
pelago, and tropical Asia in a manner similar to the “Taxon Cycle” suggested for certain
ants by Wilson (1961).
This alternative sequence of evolution and dispersal of the Cenogmus sub-branch seems
less likely to me than the evolution of Crasodactylus in Africa itself. Evolution of Craso-
dactylus in Australia and dispersal across the Indo-Australian Archipelago requires crossing
of many water barriers, while evolution of Crasodactylus in Africa requires crossing only
one water barrier. At the moment there is not sufficient ecological information on the
species of Crasodactylus and Hypharpax to determine if they inhabit similar habitats or if
they would have competed with each other in the past if species ranges overlapped. If the
assumption is made that Hypharpax species did compete with and displace species of Craso-
dactylus in the Tertiary, then at least some of the islands in the Indo-Australian Archipelago
might be expected to contain relict populations of Crasodactylus . To my knowledge, none
do so. And Crasodactylus dispersing through tropical Asia to Africa would probably have
had to compete with members of the more apomorphic Anisodactyloid branch already in
Asia or just dispersing to Asia from western Eurasia and Africa.
These points do not disprove the alternative possibility for the evolution and dispersal of
the Cenogmus sub-branch. It is possible for groups to cross more than one water barrier. Ex-
tinction of groups in areas through which they dispersed is not impossible and in fact was
postulated by me earlier in this paper in discussing the dispersal of Broscine carabids. And
species of Crasodactylus and of the Anisodactyloid main branch may have occupied quite
different niches and not been in competition. Nevertheless, the mechanism for evolution and
dispersal of the Cenogmus sub-branch postulated by me is more parsimonious than the alter-
native one.
The Notiobia branch on Australia-Antarctica was originally characterized by features an-
cestral for the subtribe. It subsequently split into the Notiobia sub-branch which retained
ancestral features and into the Gnathaphanus sub-branch, which had the apomorphic fea-
ture of third elytral interval with few to many dorsal setigerous punctures.
A member of the plesiomorphic Notiobia sub-branch then crossed (Fig. 248) the water
gap between Australia-Antarctica and South America-Africa. It probably radiated and gave
rise to a now largely extinct complex of groups which dispersed across South America-
Africa and reached temperate Eurasia. The past occurrence of such a complex of groups
is suggested by the presence of the genus Scybalicus in England, Europe, northern Africa,
and Asia Minor. This genus belongs to the Notiobioid main branch but is the only one
having the apomorphic character state of body densely pubescent. It is not closely related
to other taxa of the Notiobioid main branch, which suggests past extinctions of its sister
group and other relatives. In Fig. 240 the genus is shown to evolve after the South Ameri-
can groups of the Notiobioid main branch. This is because the South American groups pre-
sumably arose in temperate southern South America from an ancestor similar to that of the
Notiobia sub-branch in temperate portions of Australia-Antarctica. Scybalicus presumably
was derived from a stock which crossed the tropics of at least Africa, died out in these
tropics, and became restricted to the areas now occupied by the genus. However, firm evi-
dence as to time of origin of Scybalicus is lacking, and the genus may have arisen before or
concurrently with the South American groups.
A member of the postulated complex of Notiobioid groups became established in temper-
ate southern South America and ultimately diverged into the Criniventer and Notiobia
stocks. The former stock possessed the apomorphic features indicated in Fig. 240 and ulti-
mately diverged into the monotypic genera Criniventer and Pseudaniso tarsus. The Notiobia
stock retained those features found in the Australia-Antarctica ancestor but acquired the
The Anisodactylines
391
apomorphic feature of female valvifer weakly sclerotized and with membranous or semi-
membranous distal lateral margin. The Notiobia stock then split into the relatively plesio-
morphic Notiobia lineage and into the more apomorphic Anisostichus lineage characterized
by apomorphic features of mentum and submentum fused, and third elytral interval with
row of dorsal setigerous punctures.
The presence or absence of a complete transverse suture dividing the mentum and sub-
mentum is elsewhere in this discussion treated as a fundamental character separating Aniso-
dactylina into 2 main branches of evolution. However, the distribution of characters within
species of Anisostichus and within the 3 sub-genera of the Notiobia lineage suggest that
Anisostichus arose from Notiobia stock and that the fusion of mentum and submentum is
an example of parallelism.
The extant members of the Notiobia stock (including Anisostichus) all possess a promi-
nent mental tooth (except for a few apomorphic species of Anisotarsus that have secon-
darily lost this tooth) and have a weakly sclerotized valvifer in which the distal lateral
margin is membranous. A mental tooth is a plesiomorphic character state while the type of
valvifer described above is an apomorphic character state. The extant New World species of
the subgenera Notiobia and Anisotarsus have, except for a few species of Notiobia , the
dorsal membranous area of the median lobe elongate and reaching the basal bulb. The
length of this membranous area is varied within the sub-genus Diatypus and Australian
species of Anisotarsus. The character state of an elongate dorsal membranous area on the
median lobe is thus widespread among the extant species of the genus Notiobia and there-
fore probably ancestral.
As regards Anisostichus, in the species posticus and octopunctatus the mentum and sub-
mentum are fused but the suture formerly separating them is still indicated by a moderately
deep transverse groove; and the dorsal membranous area of the median lobe is elongate and
reaches the basal bulb. In the remaining 2 species, amoenus and laevis , the former suture
between the mentum and submentum is represented at most by a shallow and difficult to
discern transverse impression; and the dorsal membranous area of the median lobe is short
and does not even approach the basal bulb. The species octopunctatus and posticus have
a type of mentum and submentum intermediate between the apomorphic form described
for amoenus and laevis and the plesiomorphic form found in all Notiobia. And the elongate
dorsal membranous area of the median lobe represents the plesiomorphic character state
possessed by the assumed common ancestor of the Anisostichus and Notiobia lineages. In
addition, both these lineages possess the apomorphic feature of a weakly sclerotized valvifer
with membranous distal lateral margin.
The distribution of the 4 species of Anisostichus provides clues as to the geographical
origin of this group. The species octopunctatus and posticus, here regarded as relatively
primitive forms in the genus, are found in southcentral and southeastern South America
0 octopunctatus apparently being restricted to the southeastern portion). The more derived
forms, amoenus and laevis , are common in the Chilean region, although laevis occurs else-
where in South America. The genus Notiobia is apparently absent from the Chilean region.
These facts suggest that Anisostichus evolved in the southeastern (or less likely the south-
central) part of South America where the primitive species octopunctatus and posticus still
survive. It then spread into the Chilean region where the more derived species amoenus and
laevis arose.
Evolution of the Anisostichus lineage took place during the Cretaceous when South
America and Africa were joined along their present northern coastlines. Evolution of the
lineage could not have taken place after late Cretaceous. The two continents were by then
completely separate, and the Diatypus group which evolved after the Anisostichus lineage
392
Noonan
could not have reached Africa unless this continent was still attached to South America or
at most separated by only a narrow band of ocean.
I think the sequence of evolution outlined above for the Anisostichus lineage is the most
probable one, but I cannot conclusively prove that Anisostichus does not belong to the Ani-
sodactyloid main branch. However, I can state that if Anisostichus were so placed, it would
have no sister group since it has no close relationships to supra-specific taxa in that main
branch.
The Notiobia lineage in temperate southern South America soon split into tropical
adapted and temperate adapted sublineages. The tropical adapted sublineage possessed the
apomorphic character states of: adaptations for tropical habitats; gena narrow; eye large
and bulging; and clypeo-ocular prolongation present, at least in some species. Maps pro-
vided by Dietz and Holden (1970) show that the northern parts of South America and
Africa were located near the present day equator during the late Jurassic and early Creta-
ceous (Fig. 249). Therefore, the northern parts of these two continents probably then had a
tropical climate. The tropical adapted sublineage spread throughout the tropical portions of
northern South America and crossed into the tropical portions of northern Africa via the
northern connection of the two continents (Fig. 249).
The temperate adapted sublineage retained the plesiomorphic character states of: adapta-
tions for temperate habitats; gena wide; eye size normal; and clypeo-ocular prolongation ab-
sent. This sublineage was not able to move into the northern tropical portion of South
America which was still attached to or very close to Africa in the Cretaceous, and conse-
quently it did not reach Africa.
The tropical adapted sublineage split with the rupture of Africa and South America. The
stock thus isolated in Africa gave rise to the subgenus Diatypus while the stock isolated in
South America gave rise to the subgenus Notiobia. A continental connection remained be-
tween Africa and South America until at least middle Cretaceous (Smith and Hallam, 1970),
and, presumably, for some time after the rupture of this connection, interchange remained
possible across the narrow band of sea separating Africa and South America. Thus, the
separation of stocks in Africa and South America probably dates from early Tertiary.
The origins of Notiobia and Diatypus postulated above may be objectionable to workers
who believe subgenera must always be very recently evolved entities. Only scanty fossil data
is available for Carabidae. But I expect that as fossil data are gathered, it will become appar-
ent that many specific and supra-specific taxa of Carabidae are quite old. For example, Er-
win (1971) reported that a fossil Upper Oligocene or Lower Miocene tachyine carabid be-
longs to an extant genus and represents a species (p. 234) “hardly different from extant
species now living in cloud forests of eastern Mexico (Tamps.) and other Neotropical and
Nearctic species I have studied.” Erwin concluded (p. 236) that “The Mexican Amber speci-
men represents a species of Polyderis, an extant group of tachyine beetles world-wide in dis-
tribution. The similarity of characteristics with present species in the same area shows that
externally, at least, characteristics have hardly changed in 30 million years.” A more recent
time than early Tertiary for separation of the ancestors of Notiobia and Diatypus is un-
likely. Such a more recent time would require invoking a whole series of postulates con-
cerning migration across northern temperate zones and subsequent extinction in these
zones. In addition, an early separation of the ancestors of Notiobia and Diatypus may be
indicated by the relative degree of diversification demonstrated by described species of
Diatypus.
Species of the subgenus Diatypus are placed in 2 species groups based on the structure of
the ligula. The first group (formerly termed subgenus Diatypus ) consists of species retaining
the plesiomorphic state of slender ligula. The second group (formerly termed subgenus Para-
The Anisodactylines
393
diatypus) consists of those species with an apomorphic type of ligula bearing a laterally ex-
panded apex. A few of the species of this group have the suture separating the mentum and
submentum reduced and seemingly independently evolving towards the fused condition
found in the Anisodactyloid main branch. The subgenus Notiobia is concentrated in tropical
South America, and most of its species are probably undescribed; a study of the South
American forms may also demonstrate considerable diversification within this subgenus.
The temperate adapted sublineage, which never reached Africa because of the tropical
climate in the northern portion of South America, gave rise to the subgenus Anisotarsus.
This subgenus is composed of 2 species groups: the “ Anisotarsus ” group consisting of all
species found in the New World; and the “ Diaphoromerus ” group consisting of all species
occurring in the Australian Region. The only appreciable differences between species of
these 2 groups are: members of the “ Anisotarsus ” group have the dorsal membranous area
of the median lobe elongate, reaching the basal bulb, and have the hindtarsus with the
first segment shorter than II + III; members of the “ Diaphoromerus ” group have the length
of the dorsal membranous area of the median lobe, and the relative lengths of the first 3
segments of the hindtarsus varying from one species to the next.
The presence of such similar species groups in the New World and the Australian Region
is best explained by assuming that members of the South American temperate adapted
stock crossed during the Tertiary into the Australian Region by using Antarctica and pos-
sibly several intervening islands as stepping stones. (Antarctica and Australia did not become
appreciably separated until probably some time in the Tertiary (Dietz and Holden, 1970;
Smith and Hallam, 1970). An alternative, but less probable, explanation for the presence of
such similar groups in the New World and Australian Region is that these 2 groups are
simply polyphyletic assemblages of plesiomorphic forms which arose separately in the New
World and Australian Region and did not differentiate as did the other forms of Anisodac-
tylina.
The second or Anisodactyloid main branch consists of those forms in which the mentum
and submentum are either fused laterally and separate medially or completely fused. This
branch is absent from the Australian region, suggesting that it did not originate there, and
also is absent from South America. It probably arose in Africa or somewhere on the com-
bined Eurasia-North America landmass after Africa had become well separated from South
America. The Anisodactyloid groups while often each possessing apomorphic character
states do not share synapomorphies among themselves; this suggests a moderately long
period of evolution with extinction of many groups taking place during such evolution.
Therefore, the Anisodactyloids probably originated in late Cretaceous or early Tertiary.
The Anisodactyloids (Fig. 241) arose from a lineage of the presumably once widespread
Notiobioid main branch and then displaced this more plesiomorphic group from most areas.
In Fig. 240 the Anisodactyloids are shown to arise after the genus Scybalicus, a remnant of
the once more widespread Notiobioid main branch. A dotted line is used to emphasize
that the exact time of origin of the Anisodactyloids is not clear and that Scybalicus is not
their sister group.
Chorologies of extant groups of the Anisodactyloids suggest, but do not prove, an origin
in temperate southern Africa.
Tropical Africa contains the genus Progonochaetus most of whose species have the
mentum and submentum fused laterally but still separated medially. This genus thus con-
tains species in which the state of the mentum and submentum is intermediate between
the plesiomorphic state of completely separate and the apomorphic state of being com-
pletely fused. Therefore, it seems probable that the Anisodactyloid main branch passed
through tropical Africa in an early stage of its evolution.
394
Noonan
The Anisodactyloid main branch is today absent from the African tropics except for:
Progonochaetus-, the primarily Oriental genus Pseudognathaphanus which has 2 species on
Madagascar; and the monotypic genus Phanagnathus found in the Zaire Republic (former
Belgian Congo). The latter 2 genera contain species with mentum and submentum com-
pletely fused. The Madagascar species of Pseudognathaphanus are little differentiated from
those of the Orient and probably dispersed from the Orient to Madagascar during the
Pleistocene when for long periods much of the Sahara received plentiful rain (Moreau,
1966). Alternatively, the genus Pseudognathaphanus may have originated in tropical Africa,
dispersed from there to the Orient and to Madagascar, and then became extinct in Africa.
The genus Phanagnathus neither seems closely related by synapomorphy to other taxa of
the Anisodactyloid main branch nor does it seem itself to possess many apomorphic charac-
ters. Therefore, this genus most likely arose early in the evolution of the Anisodactyloids
and then became both geographically and phylogenetically isolated with extinction of its
closest relatives.
Except for Rhysopus, the species of the Anisodactyloid genera of tropical Africa, Mada-
gascar, and tropical Asia all possess a plesiomorphic type of ligula which is slender and not
or at most only moderately expanded laterally at the apex. With the exception of Xestono-
tus and the subgenus Amphasia, the Anisodactyloid groups of temperate Eurasia and tem-
perate North America have the apomorphic form of ligula with apex moderately to strongly
expanded laterally. Thus, the African and Oriental groups of Anisodactyloids are relatively
more plesiomorphic than the temperate North American and Eurasian ones.
In late Cretaceous, Africa was situated further south than at present (Dietz and Holden,
1970). It is thus likely that northern Africa was tropical while a large portion of southern
Africa was temperate. The most probable pattern of evolution of the Anisodactyloids was
one of evolution in temperate southern Africa with an early dispersal northwards through
the tropics to the Orient and temperate Eurasia. The evolving Anisodactyloids presumably
displaced the previous Notiobioid fauna from Africa and Eurasia (except for the genus
Scybalicus) and displaced the Notiobioid fauna of North America (except for the genus
Notiobia).
The ancestral Anisodactyloids then arose in temperate southern Africa and early in their
evolution acquired the feature of mentum and submentum fused laterally but free medially.
The ancestral Anisodactyloids twice (Figs. 250, 251) invaded more northern tropical por-
tions of Africa, to give rise to 2 different branches. Ultimately, the ancestral stock in tem-
perate southern Africa became extinct, quite possibly due to a contraction of southern
temperate areas as Africa moved northward.
The first of the tropical adapted branches (Fig. 250) retained a partially fused mentum
and submentum but acquired the apomorphic features shown in Fig. 241. This branch
eventually gave rise to the subgenera Progonochaetus and Eudichirus of the mainly African
genus Progonochaetus. One species of the subgenus Progonochaetus, laevistriatus, is present
in tropical India and Burma. It may have dispersed to the Oriental Region relatively re-
cently, such as during climatic changes of the Pleistocene; or Progonochaetus may once
have been widespread in the Oriental Region and only recently receded from this area. The
Oriental Region has not been well collected for Carabidae, and additional species of Progo-
nochaetus may be present there.
The second movement of ancestral Anisodactyloid stock into tropical Africa produced
the second branch with the more apomorphic feature of mentum and submentum com-
pletely fused. Some members of the second branch moved (Fig. 251) through the tropics
of Africa into the tropics of the Oriental Region and radiated there. Others migrated (Fig.
25 1 ) into temperate portions of North America-Eurasia and underwent considerable radia-
The Anisodactylines
395
tion there. Thus, the second branch was split into tropical adapted forms inhabiting the
tropics of Africa and the Orient, and into temperate adapted forms inhabiting temperate
regions of Eurasia. The tropical adapted forms (except for Rhysopus) retained the plesio-
morphic slender form of ligula while the temperate adapted ones (except for Xestonotus )
evolved an apomorphic form of ligula with a broader apex; the slender ligula of Amphasia
is secondarily derived from the apomorphic ligula.
As it moved through Africa and into the tropics of the Orient, the second tropical
adapted branch possibly gave rise to the genus Pseudognat haphanus . This genus today is
represented in the Ethiopian Region only by 2 endemic Madagascar species which are
little different from Oriental species. Thus, Pseudognathaphanus may have evolved in
the Oriental Region and later during Pleistocene climatic changes dispersed from there to
Madagascar via Africa.
The relatively apomorphic Oriental sister stock of Pseudognathaphanus split into the
Chydaeus and Rhysopus lineages in the Oriental Region. The former lineage gave rise to
the moderately apomorphic genus Chydaeus. The Rhysopus lineage possessed numerous
apomorphic character states (Fig. 241) and subsequently divided to produce the genera
Harpalomimetes and Rhysopus.
In the phylogeny and dispersal of North Temperate Anisodactyloids, I postulate that an-
cestors of all North American taxa except Dicheirus crossed (Fig. 252) from Eurasia into
North America via the broad connection existing between western Europe and North
America until some time in late Cretaceous (Dietz and Holden, 1971). Dispersal of Eurasian
animals into North America is traditionally explained by invoking the Tertiary Bering Land
Bridge. However, most North American Anisodactyloid groups are concentrated in the east
and form a subtraction pattern towards the west. And the Anisodactyloid fauna of Eurasia
is concentrated in Europe and the Mediterranean area and forms a similar subtraction pat-
tern towards Siberia. Thus, the distribution patterns of North Temperate Anisodactyloids in
most instances support dispersal into North America via the connection with Europe.
Objection may be made that if Anisodactyloids reached North America in late Cretaceous,
they should have reached the present Mexican highlands before the Pliocene development of
an arid zone barrier in southern Texas and northeastern Mexico (Martin and Harrell, 1957).
However, there is no reason why immigrants reaching North America must immediately (if
ever) have dispersed southward. They must first adapt to the new habitats presented in
North America. Further, the subgenus Anadaptus, which I postulate arose soon after arrival
of its ancestral stock in North America, does contain a species in the Mexican highlands.
The possibility that all North American Anisodactyloids arrived via the Bering Land
Bridge can not be disproved. It may be that increasing aridity and cold developing in late
Tertiary in Siberia and western North America destroyed the faunas of these areas. How-
ever, for all groups except Dicheirus I prefer the postulated crossing from western Europe
to North America since distribution patterns do support this dispersal route but do not sup-
port dispersal across the Bering Land Bridge.
The temperate adapted substock in Eurasia probably early evolved the apomorphic fea-
ture of ligula apex expanded laterally. The genus Xestonotus is characterized by the apo-
morphic feature of a strongly asymmetrical median lobe but also has a ligula apex which is
not expanded laterally. This genus may have evolved before the temperate adapted substock
acquired the apomorphic feature of ligula apex expanded laterally, or if afterward, its nar-
row ligula represents a secondary reversion. Although such reversion has occurred in the
subgenus Amphasia , it seems best to provisionally treat Xestonotus as having evolved just
before the temperate adapted substock acquired a laterally expanded ligula apex. Since
Xestonotus is restricted to eastern North America, its ancestor probably evolved in Eurasia,
396
Noonan
crossed over into eastern North America via the Europe-eastern North America connection
(Fig. 252), and then became extinct in Eurasia.
The temperate adapted stock in Eurasia early split into a substock retaining the plesio-
morphic condition of body generally glabrous and into a substock with body generally pu-
bescent. The possibility of the latter substock being diphyletic due to convergence is treated
later in this discussion. Part of the generally glabrous bodied substock then crossed over into
North America via the Europe-eastern North America connection (Fig. 252) and radiated
there. The substock remaining in Eurasia in turn underwent radiation in that region.
The portion of the substock in Eurasia first divided into the Gy nandro tarsus and Aniso-
dactylus lineages. The Gynandrotarsus lineage was distributed across western Eurasia and
eastern North America before the final rupture of the two continents in the Cretaceous. The
separation of the continents divided the lineage into the Gynandrotarsus and Pseudodi-
chirus sublineages restricted respectively to North America and Eurasia. The remaining por-
tion of the generally glabrous bodied substock split into the Anisodactylus and the Hexa-
trichus branches. The first branch retained unmodified male foretibia and gave rise to the
subgenera Anisodactylus and Pseudanisodactylus . The ancestor of the Hexatrichus branch
possessed the apomorphic feature of male foretibia moderately emarginate along inner
proximal margin. The branch subsequently split into: the subgenus Hexatrichus with male
foretibia having strongly emarginate inner proximal margin; and the subgenus Pseudhexa-
trichus, with ancestral form (that is only moderately emarginate) of male foretibia.
Early in its history, the generally glabrous bodied substock in North America produced
the subgenus Anadaptus characterized by: the apomorphic character states of short, stout
hindtarsus and median lobe bearing “button”-like apical disc; and the plesiomorphic charac-
ter state of stylus with glabrous basal segment. The Aplocentrus sister branch to the sub-
genus Anadaptus had the apomorphic character state of setae present on basal segment of
stylus and the plesiomorphic character state of hindtarsus not short and stout. The Aplo-
centrus branch divided into the subgenus Spongopus whose sole species lacks any dorsal
metallic tinge, and the subgenera Aplocentrus and Pseudaplocentrus whose ancestor had a
slight metallic tinge on the dorsum.
The genus Geopinus most probably arose from some now extinct lineage around the time
that Anadaptus and the Aplocentrus branch were produced. This genus contains only the
species incrassatus which is highly adapted to a fossorial mode of life. This species has very
short, stout hindtarsus and in general habitus resembles Anadaptus discoideus. However,
incrassatus has setae on the basal segment of the stylus and does not have an apical disc on
the median lobe. In addition, it has highly modified fossorial fore- and midtibia and an an-
tennal sulcus. The most probable ancestry of Geopinus is indicated with a dotted line in Fig.
241.
The Eurasian substock with a generally pubescent body is composed of 2 distinct lineages
united only by the apomorphic character state of body generally pubescent. The length,
thickness, and density of body pubescence is considerably varied among the species of each
lineage. And occasional species of Anisodactylus , such as consobrinus, have independently
evolved considerable body pubescence. There is thus a possibility that the substock with a
generally pubescent body is diphyletic due to convergence. However, no extant taxa in
either lineage of this substock have close affinities to taxa in the generally glabrous bodied
substock, and I therefore assume that the pubescent bodied substock is monophyletic.
The pubescent bodied substock early split into the genus Amphasia and the Dicheirus
lineage. The ancestor of Amphasia was characterized by the apomorphic character state of
stylus moderately dorso-ventrally flattened, apical segment with small teeth along lateral
margin and small spines arising between these teeth. Since the 2 extant species of this genus
The Anisodactylines
397
are restricted to eastern North America, the ancestor of the genus probably crossed into
North America before eastern connections with Eurasia were severed in late Cretaceous.
The genus ultimately split into the subgenera Pseudamphasia and Amphasia. The former
subgenus has a moderately modified stylus such as in the ancestor of the lineage while the
subgenus Amphasia has a more apomorphic type of stylus. In addition, the ligula apex of
Amphasia has secondarily reverted to the condition of not expanded laterally.
The Dicheirus lineage probably evolved in Eurasia and at one time extended as far east as
the present Bering Strait area. The ancestral stock of this lineage had the apomorphic
character states of: frontal fovea obscured by punctures; mental tooth present; and small
setae present on distal margin of basal segment of stylus. The genus Dicheirus is restricted
to western North America, its ancestor having crossed over the Bering Land Bridge in early
or middle Tertiary. The ancestor of Dicheirus was characterized by the apomorphic con-
ditions of: foretibial apical spur trifid; and pronotal apical bead absent. The sister sub-
lineage to Dicheirus retained the plesiomorphic condition of pronotal apical bead present at
least laterally, possibly also the plesiomorphic condition of foretibial apical spur lanceolate,
and acquired the apomorphic condition of dorsum brightly tri-colored. This sister sub-
lineage subsequently split into the genera Gynandromorphus and Diachromus. The former is
characterized by the apomorphic feature of a trifid foretibial apical spur while the latter
has the apomorphic conditions of 2 pronotal lateral setae and the intermediate character
state of foretibial apical spur swollen laterally.
Evolutionary Trends and Convergences within Anisodactylina.
The most notable evolutionary feature of the postulated phylogeny is the trend from
mentum and submentum separated by a complete transverse suture to mentum and sub-
mentum completely fused. Twelve supra- specific taxa have the mentum and submentum
separated by a complete transverse suture, 2 have the mentum and submentum usually fused
laterally but separated medially by a transverse suture, and 23 have the mentum and sub-
mentum completely fused. There are 2 instances within the Notiobioid main branch of con-
vergence towards the condition of mentum and submentum fused: mentum and submentum
completely fused in all species of Anisostichus\ suture between mentum and submentum
narrow and apparently in process of being lost in few species of “ Paradiatypus ” group of
subgenus Diatypus. A study of the possible functional advantage of a fused mentum and
submentum would be worthwhile. Possibly such fusion strengthens the mouth area and en-
ables beetles to feed on hardened material such as seeds.
Presence or absence of a mental tooth may be somewhat correlated with the state of the
mentum and submentum. Most Notiobioids have a moderate sized mental tooth, clearly
plesiomorphic within this main branch. Apparently the ancestor of the Anisodactyloids
lacked a mental tooth for most Anisodactyloids do not have one or have only a slight
swelling on the middle margin of the mentum. The mental tooth within the Anisodactyloid
main branch is therefore apomorphic if present.
Several groups have evolved adaptations for burrowing. The most striking such adapta-
tions are found in the highly fossorial Geopinus incrassatus. This species possesses the fol-
lowing features presumed to be adaptations for burrowing: a broad antennal sulcus in front
of each eye for receiving antenna in repose (to protect antenna during burrowing); an
apically enlarged foretibia (to strengthen foretibia and make it more effective in dirt re-
moval); a foretibia bearing large excavate dilation externally at apex (to scoop away soil
and protect tarsus); spatulate hindtibial apical spurs (useful in burrowing); a short hind-
tarsus (to decrease damage during digging); a narrow pronotum (to enable beetle to insert
fore part of body into narrow openings prior to enlarging them); and a mandible with
398
Noonan
deeply striate apex (resulting roughness of apex possibly of advantage in moving dirt during
burrowing).
Other less fossorial Anisodactylines possess features which may also be adaptations for
burrowing. Species of the genus Dicheirus occur on the soil surface under debris on the
ground and also in worm holes and shallow burrows just beneath such debris. The body of
Dicheirus is relatively slender, which should help in moving through burrows, and the trifid
foretibial apical spur probably is advantageous in burrowing. In addition, females of obtusus
have spatulate hindtibial apical spurs which presumably also are advantageous in burrowing.
Species of the subgenus Anadaptus also may be somewhat fossorial; I have taken several
specimens referable probably either to porosus or alternans from shallow burrows beneath
litter on the ground. Except for the somewhat stouter discoideus, species of Anadaptus are
semicylindrical, which suggests adaptation for movement in burrows; all species have short
hindtarsi as in Geopinus incrassatus; and the foretibial apical spur is thickened and subtrifid
in some specimens.
Species of the subgenus Gy nandro tarsus are semifossorial. I have taken specimens of rus-
ticus, ovularis, harpaloides, dulcicollis, and anthracinus in shallow tunnels beneath debris on
the ground and have taken ovularis and rusticus by digging up clumps of grass. However,
the only noticeable morphological adaptation in species of Gy nandro tarsus for burrowing is
the strongly trifid foretibial apical spur.
The styli of Pseudamphasia and Amphasia form an interesting morphocline. The plesio-
morphic type of stylus (Fig. 237) within the subtribe is not dorso-ventrally flattened, not
laterally expanded, lacks serrations, and has 2 closely situated setae on the distal mesal mar-
gin of the apical segment. The stylus of Pseudamphasia (Fig. 233) is moderately dorso-
ventrally flattened, moderately expanded laterally, and has an apical segment with a finely
serrate lateral margin bearing very small spines between the serrations. The stylus of Ampha-
sia (Fig. 234) is even more apomorphic and is strongly dorso-ventrally flattened, strongly
expanded laterally, and has an apical segment with a prominently serrate lateral margin
bearing stout spines between the serrations.
The valvifers within 5 subgenera of Anisodactylus form a morphocline from a triangular
ancestral type (Figs. 217, 218, 219) with distal setae, to a subtriangular type which lacks
distal setae, and bears a distal concave area (Fig. 130). The ancestral type is found in Anis-
odactylus and Pseudhexatrichus . An intermediate subtriangular type with distal setae (Fig.
222) is found in Hexatrichus. In Pseudo dichirus (Fig. 220) the valvifer in addition to being
subtriangular is further modified by loss of all distal setae. Lastly, in Gy nandro tarsus the
valvifer not only is subtriangular and lacks distal setae but has acquired a distal concave area
(Fig. 130).
Table 3 (p. 435) summarizes instances of convergence noted among supra-specific taxa of
Anisodactylina. Two of these instances are further discussed here. In the past, several poly-
phyletic supra-specific groups have been defined on the basis of their species possessing a
trifid foretibial apical spur. Examination of other characters has convinced me that the trifid
type of spur has arisen by convergence within 4 monophyletic supra-specific groups: (1) in
3 species of the subgenus Anisodactylus ; (2) in the single species of the genus Rhysopus ;
(3) in all species of the subgenus Hexatrichus; and (4) in the common ancestor of the sister
subgenera Pseudodichirus and Gynandro tarsus. The species of the genera Gynandromorphus
and Dicheirus also possess a trifid foretibial apical spur, due to convergence or not. If not,
then the spur of the sole species of Diachromus (sister genus to Gynandromorphus ) has
secondarily reverted to the non trifid state. Trifid foretibial apical spurs may also be
evolving in other groups such as Anadaptus, Gnathaphanus, and Scybalicus in which few
or all members of some species have the spur slightly angulate on each side or even some-
The Anisodactylines
399
what subtrifid. The evolutionary reason for convergence in trifid spurs is probably in-
creased efficiency in burrowing.
The shape of the ligula also demonstrates interesting convergences. The plesiomorphic
type of ligula is slender and with apex not or only very slightly laterally expanded. An
apomorphic type of ligula in which the apex is moderately to strongly expanded laterally
has independently arisen in: (1) some specimens of Notiobia f Anisotarsus) tucumana\ (2)
the “ Paradiatypus ” species group of the subgenus Diatypus\ (3) the genus Criniventer\
(4) the genus Rhysopus ; and in all temperate adapted Anisodactyloids except for the genus
Xestonotus. In addition, the ligula of Amphasia has secondarily reverted back to the narrow
form without an expanded apex.
Phylogeny of the New World Species of the Subgenus Anisotarsus.
Table 4 (p. 436) summarizes the plesiomorphic and apomorphic character states employed
in reconstructing the phylogeny illustrated in Fig. 242. The ancestor of Anisotarsus , which
arose in temperate areas of southern South America, possessed the plesiomorphic character
states listed in Table 4 (p.436) and in addition had: body and appendages rufopiceous to
black, dorsum lacking metallic color or tinges; microsculpture of isodiametric mesh; and
dorsal membranous area of median lobe extended to basal bulb.
In the early or middle Tertiary a species of Anisotarsus dispersed to North America by
crossing water gaps between various islands in the present Central American and Caribbean
areas. This species early gave rise to the cyanippa and terminata branches. The first branch
retained the ancestral feature of wide gena while the second one acquired apomorphic nar-
row gena. The cyanippa branch subsequently split into the cyanippa and brevicollis lineages.
The former lineage retained the plesiomorphic feature of only 2 ambulatory setae on the
sixth abdominal sternum of males but possessed the apomorphic features of pronotal pos-
terior angle moderately to strongly rounded and hind wing vestigial or dimorphic. The
lineage ultimately produced the Mexican species hilariola and cyanippa. I have seen 1 male
of hilariola with 4 ambulatory setae on the sixth abdominal sternum; this may be an aber-
rant specimen, or the number of such setae may vary in males of hilariola, or a relationship
with the brevicollis lineage may be indicated. The brevicollis lineage retained the ancestral
type of pronotal posterior angle and hind wing but possessed the apomorphic feature of 4
ambulatory setae on the sixth abdominal sternum of males. The primarily Mexican species
brevicollis is the only extant representative of this lineage.
A major weakness in linking the brevicollis and cyanippa lineages is the apparent lack of
synapomorphies between them. However, the brevicollis lineage certainly does not seem to
belong to the terminata branch, and chorology suggests that its closest extant relative is the
cyanippa lineage. Extinctions in both the brevicollis and cyanippa lineages as well as of any
possible intermediate lineages may explain the lack of synapomorphies.
Due apparently to a complex history of radiation and to subsequent extinctions of many
species, only the nitidipennis lineage within the terminata branch can be defined by clearly
apomorphic features. The nitidipennis lineage is composed of the species nitidipennis and
schlingeri characterized by the apomorphic states of eye usually relatively small and pro-
notal side straight or sinuate basally. The 2 species are geographically disjunct and appear
to be sister species.
The 3 species flebilis, purpurascens, and terminata are not united by any clearly apomor-
phic characters but probably form a single lineage, the terminata lineage, for the following
reasons. The species flebilis and purpurascens were formerly considered to be subspecies of
a single common species, because of their strikingly similar general habitus and because
their pronotal sides were moderately convergent basally. Indeed, their general habitus is so
400
Noonan
similar that it is often difficult to separate teneral females of purpurascens from females of
flebilis. The legs and first antennal segment of these 2 species are always testaceous to ru-
fous in color. Such coloration occurs in several other species of Aniso tarsus, but the more
common and possibly, therefore, more plesiomorphic condition is that of darker legs and
antenna. The species flebilis is known only from Guadalupe Island, southern Baja Cali-
fornia, and the Mazatlan region of Mexico, and it may represent an isolated relict species
of a formerly widespread ancestral stock.
The species purpurascens shares relationships to terminata, but these relationships are
complicated by the wide character variability found in terminata. The species purpurascens
has a general habitus very similar to that of some specimens of terminata which have the
pronotal sides moderately convergent basally, pronotal lateral depression obsolete, and ely-
tron lacking a greenish tinge. These character states occur in occasional specimens of the
Texas, Florida, and Mexico morphs of terminata , and some specimens of the 2 species ap-
pear so similar in external features that they are very difficult to separate. The median lobe
of purpurascens is stout in form and very similar to that found in the northern morph of
terminata. The median lobes of Texas, Florida, and Mexico morphs of terminata , however,
are typically more slender in form than that of the northern morph or of purpurascens. And
specimens of the northern morph differ from purpurascens in having a wide prominent pro-
notal lateral depression. Also, terminata always has the same light colored legs and first an-
tennal segment as do purpurascens and flebilis. It is reasonable to conclude that these 3
species came from the same ancestral stock.
The species virescens, maculicornis and picea are evidently derived from the same ances-
tral stock which gave rise to the terminata and nitidipennis lineages. However, it would ap-
pear that these 3 species are the survivors of an early species radiation or radiations as they
do not show close relationships to each other or to either the nitidipennis or terminata
lineages. The species picea is somewhat isolated from virescens, maculicornis and the ter-
minata lineage by the combination of 4 setae on the sixth abdominal sternum in males and
pronotal microsculpture obsolete medially. Since both picea and schlingeri have 4 setae in
the male, picea may possibly be the sole survivor of a once larger lineage containing species
linking the terminata and nitidipennis lineages. The species virescens and maculicornis do
not show close relationships to picea or to the terminata or nitidipennis lineages. In the ab-
sence of further data, it is impossible to state more than they probably were derived from
the same general stock as these forms due to their also sharing the plesiomorphic condition
of wide gena.
The Aniso tarsus stock which remained in South America early acquired the apomorphic
features of distal setae present on elytral intervals III, V, and VII and internal sac of the
median lobe lacking a large spine. It then split into the tucumana and mexicana branches.
The tucumana branch was characterized by the apomorphic features of pronotal pos-
terior angle moderately to strongly rounded and sixth abdominal sternum of males with 4
ambulatory setae. It soon divided into 2 lineages: the cupripennis lineage whose members
possessed the plesiomorphic condition of a prominent mental tooth; and the tucumana
lineage whose members possessed the apomorphic condition of mental tooth absent or ves-
tigial. The cupripennis lineage is composed of 8 named forms and needs further study be-
fore the exact relationships of its forms can be elucidated.
The tucumana lineage contains 2 named South American species, tucumana and brady-
toides, and 1 unnamed species which in this discussion and in Fig. 242 is termed species
“A”. Additional study of South American Anisotarsus may reveal more undescribed species
and change some of my conclusions presented below concerning the evolutionary history of
this lineage.
The Anisodactylines
401
The tucumana lineage evidently gave rise early in its history to a species or group of
species possessing only a vestigial mental tooth. This ancestral species or species group in
turn produced the species bradytoides possessing a vestigial mental tooth and the plesiomor-
phic conditions for the ligula, abdominal pubescence, and median lobe. Also this ancestral
species or species group gave rise to a species completely lacking a mental tooth and pos-
sibly possessing some additional setae on abdominal sterna IV and V. This species then ul-
timately gave rise to tucumana and to species A. The latter species in addition to lacking a
mental tooth possesses the apomrophic condition of having a few fine short additional setae
on the fourth abdominal sternum. The species tucumana possesses the additional apomor-
phic features of: ligula with apex moderately to prominently widened as in Anisodactylus\
abdominal sternum IV and V bearing extra setae (more numerous in male); posterior margin
of hind femur with 10 to 12 setae; and median lobe highly asymmetrical. Also the internal
sac of the median lobe of tucumana apparently regained a large prominent spine, unless
some past ancestors of the tucumana lineage retained this feature, or unless the tucumana
lineage is polyphyletic. The possession of these strikingly apomorphic character states sug-
gests that tucumana may be the end result of a serial evolution of several species from the
original ancestor of species A.
The mexicana branch possessed the apomorphic feature of pronotal lateral bead very
prominent, and the additional feature of females having eighth abdominal tergum with ob-
tusely angulate apex. During early Pliocene a member migrated to North America via the
newly established Central American connection between North and South America. The
member migrating to North America gave rise there to the mexicana lineage while the
stock remaining in South America produced the chalcites lineage.
The chalcites lineage acquired the apomorphic features of metallic tinges on dorsum and
4 ambulatory setae on sixth abdominal sternum of males, and retained the postulated an-
cestral type of female eighth abdominal tergum. It subsequently split to produce the named
forms chalcites and amethystina.
The ancestor of the mexicana lineage retained the ancestral features of non-metallic
tinged dorsum and male sixth abdominal sternum with only 2 ambulatory setae. The
lineage produced the species lamprota, which evolved metallic tinges but retained the an-
cestral type of female eighth abdominal tergum, and the species mexicana which retained
a non-metallic dorsum but acquired the apomorphic features of female eighth abdominal
tergum rounded at apex and antennal segments short.
The apomorphic character state of 4 ambulatory setae on male sixth abdominal sternum
has arisen 5 times by convergence, and the apomorphic character state of rounded pronotal
posterior angle did so twice. These convergences are not surprising since the characters
these states represent are not especially constant within Anisodactylina. The instances of
convergence in number of male ambulatory setae could be reduced to 4 by connecting the
brevicollis lineage to the tucumana branch. However, this would require: an additional in-
vasion of North America; secondary loss in the brevicollis lineage of distal setae on elytral
intervals III, V, and VII; and secondary regaining in the brevicollis lineage of a large spine
on the internal sac of the median lobe. Similarly, and over similar objections, convergence
in rounded pronotal posterior angles could be eliminated by connecting the cyanippa
lineage to the tucumana branch.
Except for the mexicana lineage, the North American and South American species do
not show any close phylogenetic relationships. The reasons for this general lack of close
phylogenetic relationships are discussed in the section on historical zoogeography.
402
Noonan
Remarks on the Phytogeny of the Species of the Subgenus Notiobia.
In this paper I am revising only 10 of the 24 named species of this subgenus. Several of
these revised species are recorded from Central or South America, and additional collecting
will undoubtedly result in additional ones being recorded from these regions. In several in-
stances I have noted that the closest relatives of Mexican species appear to be found in Cen-
tral or South America, and I have seen many specimens from Central and South America
which appear to be new species. I feel that it would be unproductive to attempt constructing
a phylogeny of Notiobia (s. str.) until the Central and South American forms are better
known.
Phylogeny of the Species of the Subgenus Gynandrotarsus.
Table 5 (p. 438) summarizes the plesiomorphic and apomorphic character states employed
in the reconstructed phylogeny presented in Fig. 243. The ancestor of Gynandrotarsus
possessed the plesiomorphic character states listed in Table 5 (p. 438) and in addition had:
body with microsculpture of isodiametric mesh; 4 ambulatory setae on male abdominal
sternum VI; and no large armature on internal sac of median lobe.
The ancestor of Gynandrotarsus most likely arrived in eastern North America during late
Cretaceous or early Paleocene via the connection with the European part of Eurasia. The
ancestor then produced the harpaloides and merula stocks. It seems most likely that the
common ancestor of these stocks possessed the character state of a raised transverse ridge
behind the clypeal apex. Such a transverse ridge is present in all species of the merula stock
and in the species opaculus of the harpaloides group. It is more probable that this struc-
ture was lost in the other species of the harpaloides stock than that it evolved independently
in opaculus. It should be mentioned here that opaculus is not intermediate between the
harpaloides and merula stocks simply because females of opaculus have the first segment of
the foretarsus strongly laterally expanded and most specimens of both sexes have a slight
dorsal greenish tinge. In my opinion, the presence of a raised transverse ridge behind the
clypeal apex is a plesiomorphic character state within the subgenus Gynandrotarsus while it
is an apomorphic character state when comparing the subgenera of Anisodactylus . Con-
versely, the absence of such a ridge, which is plesiomorphic in the genus Anisodactylus, is
apomorphic within Gynandrotarsus.
The harpaloides stock was characterized by the apomorphic character state of first fore-
tarsal segment slightly to moderately expanded laterally in females, and by the plesiomor-
phic character states of: clypeo-ocular prolongation; raised transverse ridge behind clypeal
apex; and apical disc on median lobe. This group subsequently split into the harpaloides and
texanus lineages. The first lineage possessed the apomorphic character states of; median lobe
lacking apical disc; greenish tinge present on dorsum; and first segment of female foretarsus
strongly expanded laterally. The texanus lineage in turn retained the ancestral states of
these characters.
The harpaloides lineage ultimately gave rise to the species opaculus and harpaloides.
The species opaculus has prominent dorsal microsculpture whereas harpaloides and the two
extant species of the texanus lineage have reduced dorsal microsculpture. Therefore, there
may have been a series of ancestral species giving rise ultimately to opaculus.
The texanus lineage finally produced the species texanus and dulcicollis. As these two
species are not related by any special synapomorphies, and as they are not extremely simi-
lar phentically, they may represent the sole survivors of a larger assemblage of species de-
rived from the texanus lineage.
The merula stock was characterized by the apomorphic features of clypeo-ocular pro-
longation absent and pronotum moderately widened basally.
The Anisodactylines
403
Evidently, at an early stage in its evolution the merula stock produced the now mono-
typic haplomus branch characterized by the apomorphic character states of: pronotal lateral
bead obsolescent anteriorly, fine elsewhere; microsculpture of frons of isodiametric punc-
tures; elytral subapical sinuation prominent; and pronotum prominently widened basally.
The latter feature is also possessed by the species merula , but I believe this is due to conver-
gence.
The remaining 5 species of the merula stock form the merula branch which is defined
only on the basis of symplesiomorphy. Therefore, the following postulated sequence of evo-
lution is based on chorology and relative degree of apomorphy shown by each species. The
merula branch produced the now widespread monotypic rusticus lineage, characterized by
the apomorphic feature of median lobe lacking apical disc. The complimentary merula
lineage retained the plesiomorphic feature of median lobe with apical disc present and split
into the ovularis and merula sublineages. The merula sublineage possessed the apomorphic
feature of humeral tooth present while the ovularis sublineage retained the plesiomorphic
state of tooth absent. The merula sublineage includes merula and anthracinus, which have
identical median lobes, show spatial vicariance (Figs. 160, 161), and are recently evolved
sister species. The ovularis sublineage gave rise to ovularis and darlingtoni, which are not
united by clearly apomorphic character states but have very similar general habitus.
ZOOGEOGRAPHY
Introduction
This section discusses the zoogeography of supra-specific taxa of Anisodactylina and of
species of Anisotarsus, Notiobia (s. str.), and Gynandrotarsus . Both contemporary and his-
torical zoogeography are treated for Anisotarsus and Gynandrotarsus. Information on
ecology of species of the other 35 groups is limited as is information on past climates,
flora, and fauna of the areas they inhabit. It was necessary to use all available information
on historical zoogeography of the supra-specific taxa in order to elucidate their phylo-
genetic relationships. Consequently, this information has been incorporated into the sec-
tion on phylogeny of the supra-specific taxa. And the zoogeography of the species of
Notiobia (s. str.) is only very briefly treated for reasons outlined in the subsection on them.
Contemporary Zoogeography of the Subtribe Anisodactylina.
The 6 major faunal regions (Nearctic, Neotropical, Palearctic, Ethiopian, Oriental, and
Australian) were originally proposed by Sclater (1858), on the basis of bird distributions,
confirmed by Wallace (1876) for vertebrates and some invertebrates, and reconfirmed and
further discussed by Darlington (1957) for vertebrate distribution. Darlington (1957) stated
that Madagascar was traditionally placed in the Ethiopian region, but that he preferred to
treat it separately. Heilprin (1887) combined the northern regions, the Palearctic and Nearc-
tic, into a Holarctic Region on the basis of vertebrates shared between the two areas.
Kuschel (1963) discussed arguments for treating southern South America, southern Africa,
Antarctica, and the Australian area as a distinct “Austral Region”. He pointed out (p. 448)
that the distribution of weevils “definitely points to an Austral Region; but I would also say
that such a big step would need to based on many groups.”
I agree with Kuschel that such a “big step” should be based on many groups. I also be-
lieve that invertebrates in general, and insects in particular, have been neglected when zoo-
logists attempt to divide the world into major faunal regions. Workers revising previously
little understood groups should endeavor to analyze the regional divisions suggested by the
distribution of included taxa. This analysis should be done so that future zoogeographers
404
Noonan
can consider possible changes in the major faunal regions as suggested by distributional data
from many different groups of invertebrates. I endeavor below to analyze the correlation of
distribution of groups of Anisodactylina with the 6 major faunal regions as defined by Wal-
lace (1876) and as modified by Heilprin (1887), Darlington (1957), and Kuschel (1963).
The bottom of Table 6 (p. 440) gives the distribution of groups in terms of the 6 faunal
areas as defined by Wallace (1876); genera and subgenera are treated as equivalents and
termed “groups”.
Data from Table 6 (p. 440) indicate that the Nearctic and Palearctic Regions should be re-
tained as separate major faunal regions. Ten or 83 percent of the 12 groups found in the
Nearctic Region are endemic while 6 or 67 percent of the groups found in the Palearctic
are endemic. The 2 regions share only 1 group, the subgenus Anisodactylus.
The Palearctic Region, consisting basically of temperate Eurasia, contains a single center
of concentration embracing Europe (especially the southern part) and the lands surrounding
the Mediterranean. Six of the 9 groups present in the Palearctic Region are endemic to this
center of concentration: Scybalicus, Pseudhexatrichus, Hexatrichus, Pseudo dichirus, Gy-
nandromorphus, and Diachromus. An additional group, the subgenus Anisodactylus, has
some of its species occurring in this center of concentration.
The eastern part of temperate Eurasia (Siberia, north and central China, Japan, and
Korea) is relatively depauperate in number of groups. Four groups, Chydaeus, Harpalo-
mimetes, Anisodactylus, and Pseudanisodactylus occur there. The only group which appears
endemic to eastern Eurasia is Pseudanisodactylus which apparently is restricted to Japan,
Korea, and China. Chydaeus on mainland Eurasia enters only the southern part of the Pale-
arctic Region in Tibet and central China and offshore extends only to Japan. The 2 species
of Harpalomimetes are mostly concentrated in the Oriental Region, and only one of them
extends as far north as Japan and thus into the Palearctic Region. The species of Anisodac-
tylus in Eurasia generally have wide distributions ranging from temperate Europe to Japan.
The Oriental Region consists essentially of tropical southern Eurasia together with the
Philippines and the Indo-Australian Archipelago. Darlington (1957) pointed out the lack of
sharp boundaries for this region. The western boundary in India is uncertain, and the dry
country of northwestern India has an impoverished vertebrate fauna with transitions occur-
ring from east to west and from north to south. In the northeast the Himalaya forms a
natural boundary, but this boundary occurs several degrees north of the tropics. Further
east the boundary of the Oriental Region becomes more difficult to fix, and there is a
broad, complex transition between the Palearctic and Oriental Regions. And the Oriental
fauna forms a broad complex transition with the Australian fauna beyond Java and Borneo.
The distributions of groups of Anisodactylina support these views of Darlington, and the
lack of sharp natural boundaries for this region is reflected by the low rate of endemism
here. Of the 9 groups represented, only Rhysopus is endemic. The genus Chydaeus centers
in southern China, northern India, and Sikkim of the Oriental Region but also in Tibet
which is north of the Himalayas and thus in the Palearctic Region. The genus extends to
central China, and Japan, and eastward on mountain tops along the Indo-Australian Archi-
pelago to New Guinea. Harpalomimetes is centered in the Oriental Region but does occur
in Japan and goes as far towards Australia as the Philippines. Hypharpax is an Australian
group which has 3 species reaching as far into the Oriental Region as Java. The genus
Gnathaphanus is another Australian group, but species are in the Indo-Australian Archi-
pelago, and a few widely distributed species reach India and the Philippines. Crasodactylus
extends from western India to the Zaire Republic (former Belgian Congo), which is well
inside the Ethiopian Region. The subgenus Anisodactylus is represented by 1, possibly 2,
species in India, Burma, and Indochina but is predominately concentrated in the Palearctic
The Anisodactylines
405
and Nearctic Regions. The Ethiopian centered subgenus Progonochaetus is represented by a
single species in tropical India and Burma. And the genus Pseudognathaphanus contains 5
species in the Oriental Region but also has 2 on Madagascar.
As defined by Wallace (1876), the Australian Region consists of Australia, Tasmania,
New Guinea, New Zealand, New Caledonia, the Celebes and various small islands located to
the east of the Celebes and to the north and east of Australia. Some zoogeographers (such
as Darlington, 1957) prefer to treat New Zealand and New Caledonia as simply adjacent
islands rather than as part of the Australian Region. This is because of the supposed an-
tiquity of these islands and because of the high rates of endemism in animal groups present
on them.
New Caledonia contains no endemic groups of Anisodactylina. However, it does have 1
species of Anisotarsus and 2 species of Gnathaphanus. These 3 species have presumably re-
cently arrived on New Caledonia by dispersal across present water gaps. Anisotarsus is
centered primarily in the New World and in Australia and Tasmania. And Gnathaphanus is
predominately centered in Australia and to a lesser degree in the Indo-Australian Archi-
pelago. With the exception of the 1 species of Anisotarsus (presumably derived from Aus-
tralia rather than the New World), New Caledonia shows no zoogeographical relationships
with other major faunal regions and would seem best placed within the Australian Region.
New Zealand contains 4 groups of Anisodactylina; two of these, Allocinopus and Triplo-
sarus, are endemic. Allocinopus has undergone considerable evolution in New Zealand but
presumably once shared with Hypharpax, Cenogmus, and Crasodactylus a common ancestor
which originated in Australia. Allocinopus shows no close relationships with other groups
and appears to have been evolving on New Zealand for a considerable period of time. New
Zealand also contains 2 species of the New World, Australia and Tasmania centered Aniso-
tarsus and 1 species of the Australia and Tasmania centered Hypharpax. The presence of 2
endemic, highly evolved, and only slightly related groups on New Zealand suggests long
separation. But on the basis of Anisodactyline distributions, New Zealand has a definite
zoological relationship with Australia and Tasmania, and it seems best to follow Wallace
(1876) and treat New Zealand as a subregion of the Australian Region.
The continent of Africa is clearly divided into Palearctic and Ethiopian Regions by the
distribution of groups of Anisodactylina. Except for 1 species of Crasodactylus , Africa
north of the Sahara Desert contains only Palearctic groups, namely Anisodactylus, Dia-
chromus, Pseudo dichirus, Hexatrichus, Pseudhexatrichus and Scybalicus. The Sahara Desert
is apparently devoid of Anisodactylines except possibly for the species Crasodactylus punc-
tatus, which is reported by Basilewsky (1950) to occur in sandy places from India to the
mountains of Kivu in the Belgian Congo. Africa south of the Sahara Desert constitutes the
Ethiopian Region minus Madagascar and associated smaller islands. The Ethiopian portion
of Africa contains groups which, except probably for punctatus of the genus Crasodactylus,
contain species adapted to tropical habitats. The temperate southern tip of Africa does not
appear to have an Anisodactyline fauna. Of the Ethiopian groups: Crasodactylus is also
found in the Palearctic and Oriental Regions; Pseudognathaphanus is centered in the Orien-
tal Region but has 2 species on Madagascar; Scybalicus has 2 species in the Palearctic Re-
gion; and Progonochaetus has 1 species in India and Burma and 37 in the Ethiopian Region.
The remaining 3 groups are endemic to the Ethiopian Region.
The presence of distinct Palearctic and Ethiopian faunas of Anisodactylines north and
south respectively of the Sahara Desert suggests that this desert serves as a good boundary
between the Palearctic and Ethiopian Regions. Ball (personal communication) has com-
mented on the effectiveness of the Sahara Desert as a barrier to dispersal of carabids in gen-
eral. The Sahara Desert is similarly effective in barring dispersal of birds, plants, and butter-
406
Noonan
flies, but it is not effective in barring dispersal of mammals as much of the Palearctic part of
Africa is inhabited primarily by Ethiopian forms. (Moreau, 1966).
Wallace (1876) treated Madagascar as a subregion of the Ethiopian Region. Madagascar
possesses 2 groups of Anisodactylina, Pseudo gnathaphanus , with 2 species endemic to Mada-
gascar and 5 in the Oriental Region, and Progonochaetus, with 3 species endemic to Mada-
gascar, 34 on the Ethiopian portion of Africa, and 1 in the Oriental Region. Madagascar
thus has equal zoogeographic relationships with the Ethiopian portion of Africa and with
the Oriental Region. Geographically, the best placement of this island is probably as a sub-
region of the Ethiopian Region, but with regards to the Anisodactyline fauna it could al-
most as well be treated as a subregion of the Oriental Region.
The groups occurring in the Nearctic Region are predominately centered in temperate
and warm temperate areas of the eastern portion of North America. Six groups, Spongopus,
Pseudaplocentrus, Geopinus, Xestonotus, Amphasia, and Pseudamphasia, form a subtraction
pattern towards the west and are confined to the eastern United States and southeastern
Canada. The subgenus Gy nandro tarsus is centered in the eastern United States but has some
species in the western part and in temperate areas of Mexico. The subgenus Anisotarsus is
centered in northern Mexico, is moderately abundant in number of species in the eastern
United States and southeastern Canada, and is poorly represented in the western United
States. Three groups, Anisodactylus, Anadaptus, and Aplocentrus, are equally well repre-
sented in both eastern and western United States or in eastern and western portions of
southern Canada. The genus Dicheirus is restricted to the western half of North America.
The Neotropical Region contains only 5 groups, 1 of which is shared with the Nearctic.
The shared group, Anisotarsus , is centered in temperate and warm temperate areas of the
Australian, Nearctic and Neotropical Regions but in the latter 2 regions has a few species
which extend along the tops of mountains into areas whose lowlands are tropical. The dis-
tribution of Anisodactylina within the Neotropical Region strongly supports Wallace’s
(1876) division of it into tropical and temperate subregions. Three of the 4 endemic groups
of the Neotropical Region, Criniventer, Pseudaniso tarsus, and Anisostichus are apparently
restricted to temperate areas in southern South America. The 4th, Notiobia (s. str.), is re-
stricted to tropical areas. As discussed above, the subgenus Anisotarsus within the Neo-
tropical Region is centered in temperate and warm temperate areas and extends into tropi-
cal areas only along mountain tops. The Anisodactyline fauna of the Neotropical Region
thus is composed of distinctly tropical (1 group only) and temperate elements (4 groups).
The distribution of groups of Anisodactylina does not offer much support to the con-
cept discussed by Kuschel (1963) of combining temperate southern South America, temp-
erate southern Africa, and the Australian Region into a single Austral Region. The only
close relationship among Anisodactylina in these areas is the occurrence of Anisotarsus in
both the New World and the Australian Region. The 3 endemic genera in temperate southern
South America share no close relationships with the 3 endemic groups in the Australian
Region. And temperate southern Africa does not appear to contain an Anisodactylina fauna.
The supra-specific taxa of Anisodactylina were analyzed to determine whether groups are
more abundant in temperate or in tropical regions. Table 7 (p. 443) divides the groups into
those found in temperate and tropical habitats. In the preparation of this table, the distribu-
tion of species in each group was compared with climate and vegetation region maps in the
Hammond 1967 World Atlas and Gazetteer. Groups containing both tropical and temperate
adapted species were marked under both the temperate and tropical columns. Species in-
habiting mountain tops in areas with tropical lowlands were classified as temperate adapted
despite the tropical conditions of surrounding lowlands. I am aware that the climate of
mountain tops in tropical areas is not completely equivalent to that of temperate areas, but
The Anisodactylines
407
species living there are exposed to colder conditions and also probably to less biotic competi-
tion as are species in “true” temperate areas. A result of this method of classification is that
Chydaeus is considered as a temperate rather than a tropical group because its species are
apparently restricted to mountainous areas within the tropics. And Anisotarsus is treated as
a completely temperate group although several of its species are found on mountains in
areas with tropical lowlands.
Table 7 (p. 443) indicates that a total of 30 groups are found in temperate habitats, and
that 26 of these groups are restricted to such habitats. Only 1 1 groups are found in tropical
habitats, and 4 of these groups are also found in temperate ones. The subtribe Anisodacty-
lina is clearly more abundant in number of groups in temperate than in tropical areas.
A likely explanation for this is that Anisodactylines originated in temperate areas (as postu-
lated in the phylogeny section) and are as yet in general less adapted to tropical habitats.
One might ask whether the greater number of supra-specific taxa in temperate areas re-
sults from the fauna of these areas being better known. This might in part be the answer.
However, the fauna of tropical Africa is certainly at least moderately well known but con-
tains only 4 endemic and 3 nonendemic groups, while the fauna of the Nearctic Region con-
tains 10 endemic and 2 nonendemic groups. And South America contains 4 temperate
adapted groups (3 of which are endemic) and only a single tropical adapted one. Temperate
portions of South America are no better collected than tropical ones.
Table 6 (p. 440) presents information on the number of species in each of the 6 faunal
regions and information on the average number of species per taxon in each such region.
The table indicates that in terms of average number of species per group, the 6 faunal re-
gions rank moderately well according to the postulated sequence of evolution and dispersal
of Anisodactylines, that is, areas presumed to have older Anisodactyline faunas tend to have
more species per supra-specific taxon. For example, the Australian Region which is the pre-
sumed origin of Anisodactylina ranks first with an average of 12.7 species per group while
the Oriental Region ranks last with 3.3 species per group. The probable reason for areas
with older Anisodactyline faunas having more species per group is explosive radiation of
supra-specific taxa immediately after colonization followed by evolution of additional
species in the already evolved groups. Thus, the number of species per group would increase
according to the age of the Anisodactyline fauna.
The low values for the Palearctic and Nearctic Regions may be due not only to their Anis-
odactyline faunas being relatively young but to extinction of many species during glacial
periods of the Pleistocene. Some supra-specific taxa no doubt also became extinct during
such periods, but their percentage of extinction may have been much less than that for
species. A greater percentage of species extinction during glacial periods may explain the
low value for the large Palearctic Region, which presumably has a slightly older Anisodacty-
line fauna than the Nearctic Region, yet only approximately half as many species. A
possible explanation for such greater species extinction in the Palearctic Region is the differ-
ing arrangement of mountains. The mountains of the Nearctic Region run predominately
from north to south and thus probably did not greatly hinder movement of species south-
ward into refugia during Pleistocene glacial periods. In contrast, mountains of Eurasia run
predominately east to west and therefore probably prevented southward movement of
many species during glacial periods.
Contemporary Zoogeography of the Subgenus Anisotarsus, Especially in North America.
Within the New World the subgenus Anisotarsus is generally amphitropical in its distribu-
tion, being centered in temperate to warm temperate areas of North and South America (Fig.
132). Thirteen species are found in North America, and only 2 of these, terminata and mexi-
408
Noonan
cana, extend into Central America. The other 1 1 species extend no farther south than the
edge of the Mexican plateau in the Golfo de Tehuantepec region. And except for lamprota
which possibly occurs in tropical areas along the eastern coast of central Mexico, these 1 1
species are found in areas with a temperate or warm temperate climate. Specimens of termin-
ate.i found south of the Mexican plateau are restricted to highland and mountain regions of
1 ,000 feet or higher which presumably are warm temperate or temperate in climate. The
species mexicana is similarly restricted except for 2 males recorded from Merida, Yucatan,
Mexico. The species in South America show a similar temperate and warm temperate dis-
tribution except for chalcites and amethystina which occur in tropical areas. All other South
American forms are restricted either to temperate and warm temperate areas in the central
part of the continent or to the Andes and other elevated non-tropical areas in the northern
part. None of the South American species extend into Central America.
It is interesting that lamprota, chalcites and amethystina, which possibly occur in tropical
environments, and mexicana, which extends into Central America along mountains and
highlands, constitute the mexicana lineage. As discussed in the sections on phylogeny and
historical zoogeography, this is the only instance in which North and South American
species of Aniso tarsus show close phylogenetic connections.
The distribution of each of the 1 3 North American species is shown by dots on separate
maps for each species. In Fig. 253 the ranges of all the species are each delimited by a line
drawn around the outermost dots for each species. This figure shows that species are most
numerous in southwestern Texas, northern and Central Mexico, less numerous in the eastern
half of North America, few in western United States, and absent north of the fiftieth paral-
lel. Further, the 3 species found in California, Arizona, and New Mexico are merely north-
ward extensions of species primarily centered in Mexico. These 3 species are restricted to
mountains in Arizona and New Mexico, while the single one reaching California, purpuras-
cens, is found there along the coast and in mountains or other elevated areas of the interior.
The eastern part of the United States north of the Gulf region contains 4 species, 3 of which
are widespread. This suggests that the area presently lacks effective barriers to dispersal of
species within it. It also has certain implications concerning historical zoogeography which
are discussed in that section.
It is also evident from Fig. 253 that the subgenus in North America is primarily adapted
to temperate and warm temperate environments with summer rains. Species do not extend
far north of the Canadian border, and the 3 that are found north of the border are all wide
ranging and centered in warm temperate areas. The decrease in number of species north-
ward is probably due to effects of Pleistocene glaciation (Howden, 1969), and also to a lack
of tolerance for cold environments. Only 2 species enter the tropics of Central America, and
these 2 species (except for the single mexicana from Merida) are restricted to mountains and
highlands which presumably have subtropical or even temperate climates. The decrease in
species towards the west within the United States is correlated with decreasing summer rain-
fall. For example, Arizona which receives summer rainfall has 3 species while California
which very rarely receives summer rainfall has only 1 species.
The species flebilis has a disjunct distribution which possibly is also correlated with the
amount of summer moisture. It occurs on Guadalupe Island, southern Baja California, and
the Mazatlan region of western Mexico. Guadalupe Island has a persistent summer fog belt
in the summit section (Axelrod, 1967) and has a milder and moister climate than the im-
mediately adjacent mainland (Savage, 1967). The persistent summer fogs and milder and
moister climate probably are analogous in their effects to summer rain. I suspect that all
specimens recorded from Baja California actually were collected in Lagunan woodland areas
of the Laguna Mountains which have a cooler, moister climate than the surrounding low-
The Anisodactylines
409
lands (Axelrod, 1958). And the Mazatlan region also receives summer rains.
The distribution of species has a limited correlation with topography. Species occurring
in Mexico are primarily centered in the highlands while those found in New Mexico and Ari-
zona are restricted to mountains or the foothills of mountains. In the warm temperate east-
ern United States species range over mountains and rivers which are barriers to other groups
of Carabidae. The Rocky Mountains in the western United States may possibly serve as a
barrier, but decreasing summer rainfall is probably a more important factor.
Central America contains only 2 known species of Anisotarsus . Erwin (1970) working on
Brachinus also found a marked reduction in the number of known species from this area
and concluded this is probably due to under-collecting. I feel, however, that the great re-
duction of number of known species of Anisotarsus from Central America is due rather to
lack of adaptation to tropical environments. A total of 7 species of the subgenus Notiobia
are recorded from this area. The species of both Anisotarsus and Notiobia tend to be found
under debris on the ground, and if Anisotarsus species were numerous in Central America
they should have been collected along with Notiobia. I personally have collected in Costa
Rica, primarily in the lowlands, but did not encounter any Anisotarsus there.
Table 8 (p. 445 ) provides a list of the range extent determined for each species by a
linear measurement between the 2 most distant localities on its distribution map. Thirty-
one percent of the species have range extents less than 501 miles; 23 percent have ranges
less than 1,001 miles; 31 percent have ranges of 1,001 to 2,000 miles; and 15 percent have
ranges greater than 2,000 miles.
Ball and Freitag (in Freitag, 1969) and Erwin (1970) attempted by correlating species
distributions to define centers of concentration for use in conjunction with a discussion of
historical zoogeography of the species of their respective groups. To do this, Ball and Frei-
tag, working on Evarthrus, which are flightless, excluded wide ranging species and those
found on both sides of major barriers. Erwin working on the less barrier restricted Brachi-
nus, which do fly, excluded species with ranges of over 1 ,000 miles. Since most species of
Anisotarsus fly and are less barrier restricted than Evarthrus, I chose to follow Erwin and
exclude species with ranges over 1,000 miles. This eliminated southern Texas as a possible
center of concentration since the high number of species found there is primarily due to the
overlapping of edges of widespread species. Also it eliminated the eastern United States.
Only 1 center of concentration can be delimited for Anisotarsus in North America. This
is in central Mexico and contains 5 species with ranges less than 1 ,000 miles. In contrast,
Ball and Freitag found Evarthrus has 8 centers of concentration, all in the eastern United
States, while Erwin concluded that Brachinus has 8 in North and Central America com-
bined. The absence of further centers of concentration in Anisotarsus is due in part to the
smaller size of this group and in part to past species extinctions which have obscured cen-
ters of evolution.
Historical Zoogeography of the Subgenus Anisotarsus.
Since fossils are not known for this group, conclusions must be drawn from analyses of
current distribution patterns of species, of the likely phylogeny of the group, and of infor-
mation concerning past fluctuations in climate and flora. Because South American and Aus-
tralian Region forms are not well known, this section deals mainly with the species of
North America. The following sources have been consulted: Auffenberg and Milstead
(1965); Axelrod (1948, 1958, 1959, 1967); Ball (1964, 1966); Ball and Freitag (in Frei-
tag, 1969); Blair (1958, 1965); Darlington (1965); Dietz and Holden (1970); Dorf (1960);
Erwin (1970); Graham (1964); Hopkins (1967); Howden (1969); King (1958); Larson
(1969); MacGinitie (1958); Martin (1958); Martin and Mehringer (1965); Raven (1967);
410
Noonan
Ross (1965); Smith and Hallam, (1970); Whitehead (1965); Wolfe (1969); and Wolfe and
Leopold (1967).
In the early or middle Tertiary a species of Anisotarsus dispersed to North America by
crossing water gaps between various islands in the present Central American and Caribbean
areas. This species ultimately produced all of the North American Anisotarsus fauna except
those of the mexicana lineage. This early crossing into North America is strongly suggested
by the fact that except for the mexicana lineage the North and South American species of
Anisotarsus do not show any close phylogenetic relationships.
The mexicana lineage is composed of 4 named forms. Three of these, lamprota, chalcites,
and amethystina, seem to be adapted to or at least tolerant of tropical conditions although
further field collecting and work needs to be done to verify this conclusion. The fourth
form, mexicana , is adapted to mainly temperate or warm temperate conditions but extends
far into Central America along mountains and highlands. The mexicana lineage is the only
lineage common to both North and South America, its forms are all closely related, and 3
of its forms have tropical adaptations or tolerances. These facts suggest that the ancestor of
the North American forms migrated north into North America via Central America after
this area connected North and South America in the Pliocene. It is not probable that this
migration took place earlier in the Tertiary because the mexicana lineage has several apo-
morphic characteristics suggesting recent evolution. And, the North and South American
species undoubtedly would have diverged and lost their close relationship if isolated in the
2 continents earlier in the Tertiary before land connections were established.
It is difficult to reconstruct in detail the past zoogeographic history of the remaining
North American Anisotarsus. The most productive approach is to determine the past his-
tory of individual species, groups of related species, and groups of species with similar con-
temporary distribution patterns.
The postulated phylogeny for New World Anisotarsus suggests that initial production of
North American forms took place somewhere in Mexico. The species brevicollis is today
centered in temperate and warm temperate Mexico and extends north into the south-
western United States. It is the sole extant member of the brevicollis lineage, which has no
apparent synapomorphies with other lineages. On the basis of chorology its closest relative
appears to be the cyanippa lineage which is restricted to central Mexico.
The cyanippa lineage is composed of the sister species hilariola and cyanippa , with the
flightless hilariola known only from the vicinity of Chilipancingo and Omiltemi in Guerrero,
and the usually flightless cyanippa recorded only from Jalisco, Morelos, and Nayarit. Since
the 2 are closely related, and their ranges appear to be slightly disjunct, they probably arose
from a common ancestor whose range in central Mexico was contracted by events during
the Pleistocene.
The sister species nitidipennis and schlingeri show north-south vicariance, with nitidipen-
nis occurring in the United States and Canada, and schlingeri being found in central Mexico.
Presumably they had a common ancestor whose range was split into north and south com-
ponents by Pleistocene events. The northern component became adapted to temperate
conditions and gave rise to nitidipennis while the southern component became adapted to
warm temperate conditions and produced schlingeri.
The species virescens and picea do not show close relationships to other species and little
can be deduced about their past history except that their close relatives are now extinct.
The species flebilis, purpurascens, mexicana and brevicollis each have a disjunct distribu-
tion best explained by events of the Pliocene and Pleistocene. The species flebilis is re-
stricted to Guadalupe Island, southern Baja California, and the Mazatlan region of western
Mexico. The species purpurascens is found in coastal and highland areas of California, in
The Anisodactylines
411
mountains surrounded by desert in Arizona, and in areas of various altitudes in Mexico and
along the Gulf in southern United States. And mexicana and brevicollis are both centered in
mainland Mexico but have disjunct populations in desert isolated mountains of Arizona,
New Mexico, and southern Baja California.
The following climatic, floral, and geological events serve to explain the disjunct distribu-
tions of these 4 species. During Miocene and early Pliocene, Madro-Tertiary woodland and
chaparral ranged widely over the lowlands of western United States, Baja California, and
into Mexico (Axelrod, 1948, 1958, 1963). In late Pliocene and Pleistocene, the major
mountain systems of North America, including the Sierra Nevada, Coastal Ranges of Cali-
fornia, Transverse and Peninsular Ranges of California, Cascades of Oregon and Washing-
ton, Basin Ranges of Nevada, central and southern Rockies, and the Sierra Madres of
Mexico, assumed their present heights (Axelrod, 1958). Volcanic activity in late Miocene
formed a series of volcanoes extending along the present east coast of Baja California from
the southern San Pedro Martirs in the north to the Cape Region at the south (Axelrod,
1958). These geological events were accompanied by, and in part produced, a continued
decrease in yearly rainfall over lowland areas, a shift in the western United States and
northwestern Mexico to a seasonal distribution of rain mainly in the winter, general lower-
ing of winter temperature, and greater extremes of temperature (Axelrod, 1948, 1958,
1963, 1967).
The elevation of the Sierra Nevada-Cascade axis and the Peninsula Ranges of southern
California along with decreased yearly rainfall produced drier inland climates, and the
present desert climax evolved in dry areas of the American southwest. This increasing
aridity and desert development during late Pliocene and Pleistocene isolated more mesic
plant formations such as woodland on the higher summits of Guadalupe Island, and moun-
tainous areas of Baja California, Arizona, and New Mexico. Today the Guadalupe Island
flora contains 164 native vascular plant species, of which 32 are endemic to the island and
24 to this island and the southern California Islands (Raven, 1967). The Sierra Laguna
south of La Paz and to a lesser degree the higher parts of the Sierra Gigantea in southern
Baja today contain a distinctive woodland termed “Lagunan Woodland” by Axelrod (1958).
Many of the late Tertiary fossil plant species of this woodland also occurred at that time in
the southwestern United States. Today many of the extant species are endemic while some
occur also in the mountains of southern Sonora and Sinaloa (Axelrod, 1958). The Lagunan
Woodland is a distinctive derived assemblage of the broader Sierra Madrean Woodland which
today ranges across north Mexico from Southern Baja California to the Sierra Madre Orien-
tal in Nuevo Leon and Tamaulipas and northward into southern Arizona, New Mexico and
western Texas (Axelrod, 1958).
From the above information on late Tertiary and Pleistocene events, one might infer
that flebilis, purpurascens, brevicollis, and mexicana were once more widespread over south-
western North America, but then retreated into Mexico and into island and mountain
refugia elsewhere with the occurrence of increasing aridity during late Pliocene and early
Pleistocene. However, the disjunct populations of these species are little differentiated, and
if they had been isolated since late Pliocene or early Pleistocene, they might be more dis-
tinct. Desert areas of the southwestern United States were contracted during the ice ages of
the Pleistocene. During the maximum ice advance of the Wisconsin period about 20,000
years ago, biotic zone depressions of 900 to 1,200 meters occurred in the southwestern
United States, and woodland occupied lowlands in this area which is now again covered by
desert or grassland (Martin and Mehringer, 1965). California and Baja California also ex-
perienced more mesic conditions and range extensions of woodland flora during Pleisto-
cene glaciations (Axelrod, 1967). Thus, although the 2 species were probably isolated in
412
Noonan
their refugia by late Pliocene or early Pleistocene, they presumably were able to spread
over lowlands connecting these refugia as recently as the Wisconsin. This explains the lack
of divergence of their now disjunct populations.
The species terminata contains 4 morphs which while intergrading over broad areas are
each centered in distinct geographical areas. The northern, Texas, Florida, and Mexico
morphs are respectively centered in: northern North America primarily north of the fortieth
parallel; Texas; Florida; and Mexico. The occurrence of these morphs may be explained by
Pleistocene events. The northern morph now occurs predominantly in areas with cool tem-
perate climate, and most of the range it now occupies was covered by ice during the maxi-
mum Wisconsin ice advance (Howden, 1969). The part of its range not covered by ice at
that time appears to have consisted of tundra and taiga or the northern boundary of a
boreal forest (Martin, 1958). The northern morph thus has apparently occupied its present
range only since Wisconsin.
There have been at least 3 additional earlier glacial periods during the Pleistocene (How-
den, 1969). Possibly one or more of these glacial periods pushed populations of terminata
south and westward and maintained them in a semi-isolated state in areas of the central
United States (possibly the southern edge of the present Great Plains). These populations
could then have evolved into the present northern morph.
Considerable controversy exists as to the degree of climatic change induced in the
southern United States during the Wisconsin and other glacial periods. However, most
workers are able to agree that there was at least some change. It is likely that the Wisconsin
and almost certainly the 3 earlier glacial periods produced sufficient cooling to force popu-
lations of terminata into semi-isolated refugia in Florida, northern Mexico, and central or
southern Mexico. There is considerable evidence of Floridian and Mexican refugia in other
groups of insects (Howden, 1969) and in amphibians (Blair, 1965). The exact location of
the presumed central or southern Mexico refugium and the reasons for its postulated semi-
isolation cannot be determined until more is known about Pleistocene events in Mexico.
Presumably during their periods of semi-isolation, the refugia produced the 4 morphs now
found in terminata. When the ice ages ended, the morphs then moved into their present
ranges.
The postulated central United States refugium produced the northern morph, the Florida
refugium the Florida morph, the northern Mexico refugium the Texas morph, and the cen-
tral or south Mexico refugium the Mexico morph. There is a possibility that the postulated
northern Mexico refugium producing the Texas morph might have been located in southern
California, Arizona, New Mexico or other areas of southwestern America. However, if this
were so, then there would probably be disjunct populations of terminata in the mountains
of these states. Also the possession of a slender median lobe by the Texas and Florida
morphs suggests that the Florida refugium and the one producing the Texas morph were in
contact during at least part of their existence. The probable way such contact took place
was that the refugium producing the Texas morph was located in northern Mexico and con-
nected to the Florida one by a narrow Gulf Coast corridor. The tendency for the median
lobe of Mexico morph specimens to broaden southwards suggests that the refugium pro-
ducing this morph may have been more isolated from the Florida and northern Mexico
ones. However, I do not presently know what climatic or environmental conditions in
Mexico could have produced such isolation.
Only 1 center of concentration can today be delimited for Aniso tarsus in North America,
and it occurs in central Mexico. Considerable evolution may have occurred there during late
Tertiary and Pleistocene. However, before early Oligocene much of Mexico and southern
United States had a tropical climate (Dorf, 1960), and most evolution before then probably
The Anisodactylines
413
took place in more northern localities.
The eastern United States today contains 5 species, purpurascens, terminata, nitidipen-
nis, picea, and maculicornis. The first species extends no farther north than the Gulf region
and is centered mainly in Mexico. The species terminata, nitidipennis, and picea are wide-
spread forms with range extents over 1 ,000 miles and each extend northward to or slightly
beyond the forty-fifth parallel. The species maculicornis has a range extent of 750 miles
and is more numerous and primarily concentrated around the Gulf region and associated
lowlands. The distribution of species in the eastern United States and Canada suggests that
the maximum periods of Pleistocene glaciation had a devastating effect on Anisotarsus of
these 2 areas and pushed species south or southwest or exterminated them. It is reasonable
to postulate that if maximum glacial periods had not had such a devastating effect, then the
unglaciated areas of the eastern United States would have several localized species as does
Mexico. The species terminata, nitidipennis, and picea appear to be vagile forms which have
only recently spread northward from possible southern refugia or centers of evolution. And
maculicornis may also be a species now extending its range northward.
The species of Anisotarsus in the Australian Region are little differentiated from those in
the New World. Australia and Antarctica were connected until some time in Tertiary (Dietz
and Holden, 1970; Smith and Hallam, 1970). And from late Cretaceous to Miocene, Notho-
fagus and certain other plants occurred on the present day Antarctica Peninsula and pos-
sibly elsewhere on the continent (Darlington, 1965). The juncture of Australia and Antarc-
tica and the presence of plants at least on the Antarctica Peninsula suggest that Anisotarsus
could easily have dispersed to Australia as recently as Eocene or early Miocene. This would
account for the similarity of species of the Australian Region and New World.
Zoogeography of the Subgenus Notiobia.
A detailed discussion of the zoogeography of the species of Notiobia (s. str.) is not pos-
sible until more is known about the Central and South American forms; a few general com-
ments will be made here. The subgenus is Neotropical (Fig. 146) with its species apparently
confined to tropical areas. A few Mexican species extend into areas such as montane cloud
forests which might be classified as subtropical rather than tropical. The subgenus may have
3 centers of concentration: southern Mexico with 9 species, 6 of which extend south into
Central or South America; Central America which has probably 10 or more species, some of
which extend into Mexico or South America; and South America which probably contains
more than 20 species. In Figure 146 much of the interior of Brazil and northern South
America lacks dots indicating presence of Notiobia (s. str.). I have seen specimens at various
museums from these interior regions but have not recorded the exact localities of such
specimens. This will be done in a forthcoming revision of the Central and South American
species of the subgenus Notiobia.
Contemporary Zoogeography of the Subgenus Gynandrotarsus.
Climatological data used to explain current distributions are taken from the 1941 Year-
book of Agriculture and Leopold (1959). The distribution of each of the 10 species is
shown by dots on separate maps (Figs. 157-166). In Fig. 254 the ranges of all the species
are each delimited by a line drawn around the outermost dots for each species. The circles
shown in Fig. 254 depict widely disjunct collections each based on a single known specimen
of: opaculus from Yuma, Arizona; merula from Anaheim, California; dulcicollis from Los
Angeles County, California and from the Huachuca Mountains of Arizona. Since these dis-
junct collections occur in fairly well collected areas far removed from the species main
range, the specimen in question of each species may have been mislabeled.
414
Noonan
Figures 157-166 and 254 indicate that species of Gynandrotarsus are most numerous in the
south central United States (in an area between approximately the thirtieth and fortieth
parallels and the ninetieth and one hundredth meridians), and in the United States east of
the Mississippi River as 7 species are found in each area. Mexico is strikingly poor in number
of species with only anthracinus and darlingtoni being centered there and texanus and opa-
culus extending slightly into it. Florida is also poor in number of species with only merula
and haplomus being widespread there and rusticus currently being known only from the
Jacksonville area in the extreme northeastern part of the state. The western United States
today contains only the single specimens representing the disjunct collections described
above and western or northern extensions of species primarily centered in Mexico, east cen-
tral, or eastern United States. Northern areas also contain few species. Only 3 species are
found north of the Canadian border. These 3 are all wide ranging forms primarily centered
in more southern latitudes and extend only into the southeastern part of Canada.
It is likely that species of Gynandrotarsus are primarily adapted to those temperate and
warm temperate environments that receive summer rainfall. The low number of species in
Mexico and Florida is possibly explained by lack of tolerance to environments that are
warm and humid throughout the year. Also, species found in Mexico are primarily re-
stricted to highland areas receiving frost during the winter. In Florida only merula and pos-
sibly haplomus extend into relatively frost free zones. The decrease in number of species
westward seems correlated with decreasing summer rainfall. The decrease in number of spe-
cies northward is probably due to a lack of tolerance for cold and also in part to the effects
of Pleistocene glaciation (see Howden, 1969).
The species distributions have limited correlation with topography. Species found in
Mexico are primarily restricted to highland regions which have cooler climates. The species
anthracinus, which is found in Mexico and the southwestern United States, is in the United
States primarily associated with mountainous areas or the foothills of such areas. This pat-
tern probably results from the desert barrier surrounding such elevated areas. In the warm
temperate eastern United States, species range over mountains and rivers which are often
barriers to other groups of Carabidae (such as the genus Evarthrus, Ball and Freitag, in Frei-
tag, 1969).
Table 9 (p. 446 ) lists the range extents for each species, as determined by a linear
measurement between the 2 most distant localities on each species distribution map. (The
single specimens representing the disjunct localities of merula, opaculus, and dulcicollis
were omitted in range extents determinations. No species have a range extent of less than
500 miles; 30 percent of the species have range extents of 501 to 1,000 miles; 40 percent
have range extents of 1,001 to 1,500 miles; 20 percent have range extents of 1,501 to 2,000
miles; and 20 percent have range extents of 2,001 or more miles.
As discussed in detail in the section on contemporary zoogeography of the species of Ani-
so tarsus, Ball and Freitag (in Freitag, 1969) and Erwin (1970) attempted by correlating
species distributions to define the centers of species concentration. These centers served as
data for a discussion of the historical zoogeography of the species of their respective groups.
I have done this for Aniso tarsus; following Erwin, I excluded all species with range extents
of over 1 ,000 miles in my determination of the centers of concentration for this subgenus.
On the average, the species of Gynandrotarsus are more vagile than those of Anisotarsus,
and using the 1,000 mile limit would exclude all but 3 species. Therefore, for Gynandro-
tarsus I exclude only those species with range extents of more than 1,500 miles. When this
is done, the area between approximately the thirtieth and fortieth parallels and the nine-
tieth and one hundredth meridians of the south central United States becomes the only
center of concentration. It contains 6 of the 10 Gynandrotarsus species: harpaloides, opacu-
The Anisodactylines
415
lus, texanus, dulcicollis, ovularis, and haplomus. The single remaining species with a range
extent of less than 1,500 miles is darlingtoni which is known only from central and
northern Mexico. The eastern United States is eliminated as a center of concentration since
most of the species found there either have range extents greater than 1 ,500 miles or are
merely extreme eastern extensions of species centered in the south central area described
above. The absence of other centers of concentration for Gy nandro tarsus is perhaps due to
the small size of this group, to the high vagility of species, and to extinctions which now ob-
scure the actual centers of evolution.
Historical Zoogeography of the Subgenus Gynandrotarsus.
The ancestor of Gynandrotarsus most likely crossed into eastern North America during
late Cretaceous or early Paleocene via the connection with the European part of Eurasia
(Fig. 252). Much of North America had a warm or tropical climate in early Tertiary (Axel-
rod, 1958; Dorf 1960). Extant species of Gynandrotarsus are not adapted to a warm climate,
and crossing probably took place along the northern portions of the eastern North America-
Eurasia connection. Initial evolution in eastern North America also probably occurred in
areas of Alaska, Canada, and the northern United States which today lack species of Gy-
nandrotarsus.
The 4 species of the sister harpaloides and texanus lineages are all centered in the south
central United States. This suggests that the evolution of these 2 lineages from a common
ancestral stock occurred there. Since this area had a tropical or very warm climate before
early Oligocene (Dorf, 1960), such evolution probably did not occur until Oligocene or
later.
The sister species of the harpaloides lineage have a degree of spatial and ecological vi-
cariance. The species harpaloides is found (Fig. 159) in the central United States and ap-
parently extends no farther south than northern Texas and northern Louisiana. And opacu-
lus occurs (Fig. 158) in the central United States and extends south into northern Mexico.
The limited ecological data available suggest that opaculus may occur primarily in, or have
greater tolerance to, semi-arid conditions such as scrub desert; and possibly harpaloides is
restricted to more mesic areas. If opaculus occurs in both mesic and semi-arid areas and
harpaloides in mesic areas, then the 2 species have probably been in existence long enough
to develop mechanisms enabling them to coexist in the same ecological zone. If opaculus is
restricted to arid regions and harpaloides to mesic areas, then probably the 2 species have
not been in existence long enough to successfully invade each other’s ecological zones. Also
opaculus possesses prominent dorsal microsculpture while harpaloides and the 2 species of
the texanus lineage have reduced dorsal microsculpture. This suggests that opaculus is the
end product of a series of species evolving from the harpaloides stock if reduced dorsal mi-
crosculpture is regarded as plesiomorphic for the harpaloides and texanus lineages. If re-
duced dorsal microsculpture is apomorphic, then opaculus is either relatively old or else a
species simply retaining a plesiomorphic character state. As discussed in the section on phy-
logeny, opaculus is the closest relative of harpaloides. In the absence of additional informa-
tion, harpaloides and opaculus probably evolved during the climatic changes of the late
Pliocene or early Pleistocene.
The ranges (Figs. 164, 165) of the sister species texanus and dulcicollis of the texanus
lineage overlap in Texas, but texanus is found only in the southern part of the United States
and in northern Mexico while dulcicollis is found not only in the south but also as far north
as Nebraska, Iowa, and Ohio. The two species thus have at least limited spatial vicariance.
They also have a degree of ecological vicariance since available data indicate that texanus is
restricted to dry semi-desert environments while dulcicollis is found in more mesic environ-
416
Noonan
ments such as green pastures, orchards, cultivated lands, and grassy areas. These spatial and
ecological vicariances suggest that the 2 species arose relatively recently from a common an-
cestor; texanus is found in arid semi-desert regions which likely did not evolve until late
Pliocene-early Pleistocene (Axelrod, 1948, 1958, 1963, 1967), and these 2 species probably
therefore evolved in late Pliocene or early Pleistocene.
The species haplomus belongs to a monotypic branch, has several apomorphic features
unique in Gynandrotarsus, and is not closely related to other extant species. The unique
apomorphic features suggest it evolved before the Pleistocene, but since haplomus has a
range (Fig. 166) extending across much of the United States, its place of origin can not be
elucidated.
The species rusticus belongs to a monotypic lineage, is not closely related to other extant
species, and occurs (Fig. 162) across all of the eastern United States and in southeastern
Canada. Its place and time of origin can not be elucidated without further data.
The species merula and anthracinus which are closely related on morphological grounds
exhibit spatial vicariance: merula is found (Fig. 161) in southeastern Canada and in the
eastern United States as far west as central Texas; anthracinus is found (Fig. 160) in the
Davis Mountains of extreme southwestern Texas, mountainous or elevated areas of New
Mexico, Arizona, possibly California, and in the highlands of northern and central Mexico.
The 2 species have limited ecological vicariance, with anthracinus presumably adapted to
warmer and possibly more arid environments. Their morphological features and their spa-
tial and possible ecological vicariance suggest that these 2 species have only recently evolved
from a common ancestor. Most likely, increasing aridity during Pliocene split the range of
their common ancestor into northern and southern components.
The populations of anthracinus in the southwestern United States are separated by
desert. Despite this, the populations associated with various mountainous or elevated areas
exhibit no apparent differentiation. This may be due partly to the vagility of this species,
but I feel past Pleistocene climatic changes are the main cause of this lack of differentiation.
During Pleistocene glacial periods, desert areas of the United States were contracted, and
populations of anthracinus were thereby brought into contact with each other. The last
period of such contact occurred approximately 20,000 years ago during the maximum ice
advance of the Wisconsin. At this time, biotic zone depressions of 900 to 1 ,200 meters oc-
curred in the southwestern United States, and woodland then occupied lowlands now cov-
ered by desert or grassland (Martin and Mehringer, 1965). At this time, and also during
earlier ice ages, populations of anthracinus moved down from mountainous or elevated
areas and occupied all present desert areas.
The apparent absence of darlingtoni from mountainous and elevated areas of the south-
western United States which contain refugial populations of anthracinus and of other cara-
bids suggests that darlingtoni evolved in Mexico and was never present in the United States.
The time of its evolution cannot be elucidated without further data. The species ovularis is
centered in the plains area of the United States (Fig. 163) and possibly evolved there as a
result of floral shifts induced by Pleistocene climatic changes.
Only 1 center of concentration can be determined for Gynandrotarsus, in the south cen-
tral United States. Before early Oligocene this area had a tropical or warm climate (Dorf,
1960), and earlier evolution of Gynandrotarsus probably took place in more northern lo-
calities. However, after early Oligocene, considerable evolution of species occurred in the
south central United States; four species of the texanus and harpaloides lineages seem to
have evolved there. The species merula extends into the south central center of concentra-
tion while its sister species anthracinus is found to the west and southwest. Possibly, the
common ancestor of these 2 species occupied at least part of the present center of concen-
The Anisodactylines
417
tration and also extended west and south into the present range of anthracinus. Presumably,
Pliocene events subsequently divided the range of this species, thus allowing evolution of
anthracinus and merula.
Today there are 7 species in the United States east of the ninetieth parallel. Two of
these, harpaloides and opaculus, are centered in the south central United States. The species
ovularis is widespread with a range extent of 1,500 miles, is found only as far south as ap-
proximately the thirty-fifth parallel, and is centered in the north central grasslands of the
United States. The remaining 4 species, haplomus, rusticus, merula , and dulcicollis all have
range extents of more than 1 ,400 miles and are most concentrated or abundant in central
or southern latitudes of the United States. The distribution of species in the eastern United
States suggests that the maximum periods of Pleistocene glaciations had a devastating ef-
fect on most of the then extant species, pushing them south or southwest or exterminating
them. If maximum glacial periods had not produced such a drastic effect, then the unglaci-
ated areas of the eastern United States would probably have several more localized species
as does the south central United States. The species rusticus, merula, dulcicollis, and hap-
lomus, are vagile forms which may only recently have spread northward from possible
southern refugia or centers of evolution.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I wish to express my deep gratitude to Evert I. Schlinger, my former major professor,
who offered continued assistance and encouragement during the course of research for this
paper. Also I wish to thank both him and his wife Audrey Schlinger for providing hospi-
tality and lodging during part of this study.
Special thanks are due to: George E. Ball, Kenneth Cooper, William Ewart, P.J. Darling-
ton, Jr., Carl H. Lindroth, and Paul Spangler who kindly offered advice and assistance
during the course of this study.
I am grateful to Paul Spangler and his wife Phyllis Spangler who did much to make a 1
year visit at the Smithsonian Institution both very productive and enjoyable.
George Ball, P.J. Darlington, Jr., and Carl Lindroth suggested this study, and I thank
them for their advice. Robin Clarke kindly provided useful information on several African
taxa.
Publication of this paper was made possible by funds supplied by G. E. Ball from his NRC
grant A-1399. Most of the Mexican specimens studied for this paper were collected by G. E.
Ball during trips financed by his NSF grant GB-3312; revision of the North American species
of Notiobia and Gynandrotarsus would have been impossible without these Mexican
specimens.
Several people and institutions provided funds making this study possible, and I wish to
express my gratitude for this assistance. The University of California at Riverside supplied
stipend and research funds during the first 2 years of this study. The Smithsonian Institu-
tion provided a stipend and research funds making possible a year’s visit at this institution
and partly financing a trip to European museums. The Society of the Sigma Xi gave funds
which partly defrayed expenses of the trip to European museums. P.J. Darlington, Jr.
kindly made available funds from the Museum of Comparative Zoology so that I could
visit him and work on specimens at the museum. The Field Museum of Natural History,
through the Karl P. Schmidt Memorial Fund, made it possible for me to visit the museum
and examine specimens there. The University of California at Berkeley made availabel a fel-
lowship which supported me during the writing of certain sections of this paper. And the
University of Alberta provided me with financial support and technical assistance during
418
Noonan
the production of the final manuscript of this paper.
I am grateful to the following people for reading and editing all or portions of this paper:
George E. Ball, Kenneth Cooper, Terry Erwin, William Ewart, Evert Schlinger, and Donald
R. Whitehead. Kenneth Cooper tested the species keys, and George Ball tested the supra-
specific keys.
John S. Scott prepared many of the illustrations in this paper, and I thank him for his
valuable assistance. Natalie Daviduk and Linda Meissenheimer kindly typed the final manu-
script copy.
I wish to thank the following curators for hospitality shown me during visits to their
museums: Madame A. Bons, Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, France; John
Chemsak, California Insect Survey, University of California at Berkeley; P.J. Darlington,
Jr., Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University; Henry Dybas and Rupert Wen-
zel, Field Museum of Natural History; Peter Hammond, British Museum of Natural History,
London, England; Hugh B. Leech, California Academy of Sciences; Carl H. Lindroth, Zoo-
logical Institute, Lund, Sweden; and Paul Spangler, United States National Museum, Smith-
sonian Institution.
Special thanks are due J. Negre for hospitality during my visit to the Paris Museum and for
allowing me the privilege of examining his extensive carabid collection and library.
The following persons and curators kindly loaned me specimens during the course of this
study: R.D. Alexander, The University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Michigan 48104; George E.
Ball, The University of Alberta, Edmonton, Alberta, T6G 2E3, Canada; W.F. Barr, University of
Idaho, Moscow, Idaho 83843; Edward C. Becker, Canadian National Collection, Canada De-
partment of Agriculture, Entomology Research Institute, Central Experimental Farm, Ot-
tawa, Ontario, Canada; Madame A. Bons, Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, 45 bis rue
de Buffon, Paris (V), France; Horace R. Burke, Texas A and M University, College Station,
Texas 77843; Bobie T. Chapin, Louisiana State University, Baton Rouge, Louisiana 70803;
John Chemsak, California Insect Survey, University of California, Berkeley, California
94720; P.J. Darlington, Jr., Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University, Cam-
bridge, Massachusetts 02128; William Drew, Oklahoma State University, Stillwater, Okla-
homa 74074; Terry Erwin, United States National Museum, National Museum of Natural
History, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560; Roland Fischer, Michigan State
University, East Lansing, Michigan 48823; Hiliary Hacker, 235 Randall Street, San Fran-
cisco, California 94131; Peter Hammond, British Museum (Natural History), London S.W.
7, England; Lee H. Herman, Jr., American Museum of Natural History, Central Park West
at 79th Street, New York, New York 10024; Charles Hogue and Roy Snelling, Los Angeles
County Museum of Natural History, Exposition Park, Los Angeles, California; Dave Larson,
University of Calgary, Calgary 44, Alberta, Canada; Hugh B. Leech, California Academy of
Sciences, Golden Gate Park, San Francisco, California 941 18; W. Wayne Moss, Academy of
Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 19103; Paul Oman, Oregon State University,
Corvallis, Oregon 97331; L.L. Pechuman, Cornell University, Ithaca, New York 14850; E.
P. Rouse and R.T. Allen, University of Arkansas, Fayetteville, Arkansas; Robert D. Schus-
ter, University of California, Davis, California 95616; Milton W. Sanderson, Illinois Natural
History Survey, Urbana, Illinois 61801; Paul J. Spangler, United States National Museum,
National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560;
Rupert L. Wenzel and H. Dybas, Field Museum of Natural History. Roosevelt Road at Lake
Shore Drive, Chicago, Illinois 60605; Robert E. Woodruff, Florida Department of Agricul-
ture and Consumer Services, Bureau of Entomology, P.O. Box 1269, Gainesville, Florida,
32601.
The Anisodactylines
419
LITERATURE CITED
Agassiz, J. L. R. 1846. Nomenclatoris zoologici. Index universalis, continens nomina system-
atica classium, ordinum, familiarum et generum animalium omnium, tarn viventium quam
fossilium, secundum ordinem alphabeticum unicum disposita, adjectis, homonymiis plan-
tarum, nec non variis adnotationibus et emendationibus. Soloduri. 393 p.
Andrewes, H. E. 1919. Papers on Oriental Carabidae I. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. Ser. 9, 3:
469-483.
Andrewes, H. E. 1929. Papers on Oriental Carabidae XII. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. Ser. 10, 4:
353-371.
Andrewes, H. E. 1933. Papers on Oriental Carabidae. XXVII. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. Ser. 10,
11: 99-110.
Antoine, M. 1959. Coleopteres carabiques du Maroc. Troisieme partie. Mem. Soc. Sci. nat.
phys. Maroc. Nouvelle Serie, 6: 315-465.
Ashlock, P. D. 1971. Monophyly and associated terms. Syst. Zool. 20 (1): 63-69.
Auffenberg, W. and W. W. Milstead. 1965. Reptiles in the Quaternary of North America,
p. 557-568. In H. E. Wright, and D. G. Frey (ed.). The Quaternary of the United States.
Princeton University Press, New Jersey.
Axelrod, D. I. 1948. Climate and evolution in western North America during middle Pliocene
time. Evolution. 2: 127-144.
Axelrod, D. I. 1958. Evolution of the Madro-Tertiary Geoflora. Bot. Rev. 24 (7): 433-509.
Axelrod, D. I. 1959. Geological history, p. 5-9. In P. A. Munz and D. D. Keck, A California
Flora. University of California Press, Los Angeles.
Axelrod, D. I. 1963. Geological history, p. 5-9. In P. A. Munz and D. D. Keck, A California
Flora, second edition. University of California Press, Los Angeles.
Axelrod, D. I. 1967. Geologic history of the Californian Insular Flora, p. 267-315. In R. N.
Philbrick (ed.), Proceedings of the Symposium on the Biology of the California Islands.
Santa Barbara Botanic Garden, Santa Barbara, California.
Ball, G. E. 1956. Notes on the genus Zacotus LeConte, 1869, and on the classification of the
tribe Broscini (=Broscidae sensu Jeannel, 1941. Coleoptera, Carabidae). Coleop. Bull. 10
(3): 33-52.
Ball, G. E. 1960a. Carabidae (Latreille, 1810). p. 55-181. In R. H. Arnett Jr., The Beetles of
the United States. The Catholic University of America Press, Washington, D. C. [published
together with other material as part I of this book] .
Ball, G. E. 1960b. A review of the taxonomy of the genus Euryderus LeConte, 1848. With
notes on the North American Dapti (of authors) (Carabidae: Harpalini). Coleop. Bull. 14:
44-64.
Ball, G. E. 1963. Carabidae (Latreille, 1810). p. 55-181. In R. H. Arnett, Jr., The Beetles of
the United States. The Catholic University of America Press, Washington, D. C. [bound
book consisting of previously published parts] .
Ball, G. E. 1964. Relationships of certain populations of ground beetles in southern Arizona,
p. 253-255. In Yearbook of the American Philosophical Society.
Ball, G. E. 1966. The taxonomy of the subgenus Scaphinotus Dejean with particular refer-
ence to the subspecies of Scaphinotus petersi Roeschke (Coleoptera: Carabidae: Cychrini).
Trans. Am. ent. Soc. 92: 687-722.
Ball, G. E. 1970. The species of the Mexican genus Azetecarpalus, new genus (Coleoptera:
Carabidae: Harpalini). Coleop. Bull. 24 (4): 97-123.
Ball, G. E. and T. L. Erwin. 1969. A taxonomic synopsis of the tribe Loricerini (Coleoptera:
Carabidae). Can. J. Zool. 47 (5): 877-907.
420
Noonan
Ball, G. E. and R. Freitag. 1969. Zoogeography, p. 174-190. In R. Freitag, A revision of the
species of the genus Evarthrus LeConte (Coleoptera: Carabidae). Ouaest. ent. 5: 89-212.
Basilewsky, P. 1946a. Etude des Coleopteres Carabidae Africains des collections du Natur-
historiska Riksmuseum de Stockholm. Ark. Zool. 38a (18): 1-20.
Basilewsky, P. 1946b. Coleopteres Harpalides Africains nouveaux du Museum d’Histoire
Naturelle de Paris. Revue fr. Ent. 13 (4): 168-185.
Basilewsky, P. 1948. Carabidae Africains nouveaux I. Mem. Soc. r. ent. Belg. 57-105.
Basilewsky, P. 1950. Revision generale des Harpalinae d’Afrique et de Madagascar (Coleop-
tera: Carabidae), Part 1. Annls. Mus. r. Congo beige Ser. 8, 6: 283 p., 9 pis.
Basilewsky, P. 1951. Revision generale des Harpalinae d’Afrique et de Madagascar (Coleop-
tera: Carabidae), Part 2. Annls. Mus. r. Congo beige Ser. 8, 9: 333 p., 6 pis.
Bates, H. W. 1 874. On the geodephagous Coleoptera of New Zealand. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist.
Ser. 4, 13: 233-246, 270-277.
Bates, H. W. 1878a. On new genera and species of geodephagous Coleoptera from Central
America. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1878: 587-609.
Bates, H. W. 1878b. New genera and species of Carabidae from Tasmania. Cistula Entomo-
logica, 2: 317-326.
Bates, H. W. 1882. Biologia Centrali-Americana, Insecta, Coleoptera, Carabidae. vol. 1, pt. 1,
p. 40-1 52, pis. iii-v.
Bates, H. W. 1884. Biologia Centrali-Americana, Insecta, Coleoptera, Cincindelidae suppl.
Carabidae suppl. vol. 1, pt. 1, p. 257-290, 13 pis.
Bates, H. W. 1891. Additions to the carabideous fauna of Mexico, with remarks on some
of the species previously recorded. Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 1891 : 223-278.
Bedel, L. 1895. Catalogue raisonne des coleopteres du nord de l’Afrique (Maroc, Alg£rie,
Tunisie et Tripolitaine) avec notes sur la faune des lies Canaries et de Madere, pt. 1.
Societe Entomologique de France, Paris, 320 p.
Blair, W. F. 1958. Distributional patterns of vertebrates in the southern United States in
relation to past and present environments, p. 433-468. In C. L. Hubbs (ed.) Zoogeography.
Publ. 51. American Association for the Advancement of Science, Washington, D. C.
Blair, W. G. 1965. Amphibian speciation. p. 543-556. In H. W. Wright and D. G. Frey (ed.),
The Quaternary of the United States. Princeton University Press, New Jersey.
Blatchley, W. S. 1910. An illustrated descriptive catalogue of the Coleoptera or Beetles
(Exclusive of the Rhynchophora) known to occur in Indiana, with bibliography and
descriptions of new species. The Nature Publishing Co., Indianapolis. 1386 p.
Britton, E. B. 1949. The Carabidae (Coleoptera) of New Zealand. Part III-A revision of
the tribe Broscini. Trans. R. Soc. N. Z. 77 (4): 533-581, pis. 59-78.
Broun, T. 1903. Descriptions of new genera and species of New Zealand Coleoptera. Ann.
Mag. nat. Hist. Ser. 7, 1 1: 450-458, 602-618.
Brulle, G. A. 1838. Insectes de l’Amerique meridionale recueillis par Alcide d’Orbigny. p. 17-
56. In Voyage dans 1’Amerique Meridionale . . . par Alcide d’Orbigny, vol. 6, pt. 2,
Insectes. Paris.
Brundin, L. 1966. Transantarctic relationships and their significance, as evidenced by chiro-
nomid midges, with a monograph of the subfamilies Podonominae and Aphroteniinae and
the austral Heptagyiae. K. svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. (4) 11: 1-472.
Brundin, L. 1972. Phylogenetics and biogeography. Syst. Zoo.. 21 (1): 69-79.
Carret, A. 1905. Description d’un nouveau carabide appartenant a la faune syrienne. Bull.
Soc. ent. Fr. 1905: 122-124.
Casey, T. L. 1 884. Contributions to the descriptive and systematic coleopterology of North
America, pt. 1 , 60 p.
The Anisodactylines
421
Casey, T. L. 1914. A revision of the Nearctic Harpalinae. Memoirs on the Coleoptera. 5: 45-
305.
Casey, T. L. 1918. Miscellaneous notes and corrections. Memoirs on the Coleoptera. 8: 413-
416.
Casey, T. L. 1924. Additions to the known Coleoptera of North America. Memoirs on the
Coleoptera. 11: 1-347.
Castelnau (de Laporte), F. L. N. C. 1867. Notes on Australian Coleoptera. Trans. R. Soc.
Viet. 1867: 1-139.
Chaudoir, M. 1835. Description de quelques genres et especes de carabiques nouveaux.
Annls. Soc. ent. Fr. 4: 429-448.
Chaudoir, M. 1837. Genres nouveaux et especes nouvelles de coleopteres de la famille des
carabiques. Moskovskoe Obschestvo Ispateleli Prirody. 10 (7): 3-48.
Chaudoir, M. 1843a. Genres nouveaux de la famille des carabiques (continuation). Moskov-
skoe Obschestvo Ispateleli Prirody. 16 (3): 383-427.
Chaudoir, M. 1843b. Carabiques nouveaux. Moskovskoe Obschestvo Ispateleli Prirody.
16(4): 671-791.
Chaudoir, M. 1854. Memoire sur la famille des carabiques. Moskovskoe Obschestvo Ispateleli
Prirody. 27 (2): 279-352.
Chaudoir, M. 1868. Observations synonymiques sur les carabiques de FAmerique septen-
rionale et descriptions d’especes nouvelles de ce pays. Revue et Magasin de Zoologie Pure
et Appliquee, Ser. 2, 20: 161-171, 21 1-217, 239-245, 283-301, 331-345.
Chaudoir, M. 1878. Les harpaliens d’Australie d’apres la collection de M. le Comte de Castel-
nau et la mienne. Annali Mus. civ Stor. nat. 12: 475-517.
Chevrolat, L. A. A. 1842. In C. D. d’Orbigny, Dictionnaire universel d’histoire naturelle
. . . vol. 2. C. Renard, Paris, 796 p.
Colless, D. H. 1972. A note on Ashlock’s definition of “monophyly”. Syst. Zool. 21: 126-
128.
Crowson, R. A. 1955. The natural classification of the families of Coleoptera. [1967 reprint
by E. W. Classey Ltd., Middlesex of 1955 book. 214 p.]
Csiki, E. 1932. Coleopterorum Catalogus, Pars 121. Carabidae: Harpalinae VI. W. Junk. Ber-
lin. p. 1023-1278.
Curtis, J. 1839. Descriptions, & c. of the insects collected by Captain P. P. King, R. N. F. R.
S. & L. S. in the survey of the Straits of Magellan. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. 18: 181-205,
1 pi.
Darlington, P. J., Jr. 1949. Beetles and continents. A review of La genese des faunes
terrestres: elements de biogeographie. Q. Rev. Biol. 24 (4): 342-404.
Darlington, P. J., Jr. 1957. Zoogeography: the geographical distribution of animals, John
Whiley & Sons, Inc., New York. 675 p.
Darlington, P. J., Jr. 1959. Area, climate and evolution. Evolution. 13: 488-510.
Darlington, P. J., Jr. 1965. Biogeography of the southern end of the world, distribution and
history of far-southern life and land, with an assessment of continental drift. Harvard
University Press, Cambridge. 236 p.
Darlington, P. J., Jr. 1968. The Carabid Beetles of New Guinea Part III. Harpalinae (con-
tinued): Perigonini to Pseudomorphini. Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harv. 137 (1): 1-253.
Darlington, P. J., Jr. 1970. A practical criticism of Hennig-Brundin “phylogenetic system-
atics” and Antarctic biogeography. Syst. Zool. 19(1): 1-18.
Darlington, P. J., Jr. 1972. What is cladism? Syst. Zool. 21 (1): 128-129.
Darwin, C. 1856. The origin of species, [reprint of first edition, The Modern Library, New
York.]
422
Noonan
Dejean, P. F. M. A. 1829. Species general des coleopteres de la collection de M. le Comte
Dejean, vol. 4. Mequignon-Marvis, Paris. 520 p.
Dejean, P. F. M. A. 1831. Species general des coleopteres de la collection de M. le Comte
Dejean, vol. 5, pt. 2. Mequignon-Marvis, Paris, p. 385-883.
Dejean, P. F. M. A. 1837. Catalogue des coleopteres de la collection de M. le Comte Dejean.
Troisieme edition, revue, corrigee et augmentee. Meguignon-Marvis Pere et Fils, Paris.
503 p.
Dietz, R. S. and J. C. Holden. 1970. Reconstruction of Pangaea: break up and dispersion
of continents, Permian to present. J. geophys. Res. 75 (26): 4939-4956.
Dorf, E. 1960. Climatic changes of the past and present. Am. Scient. 48 (3): 341-364.
Elliot, D. H., E. H. Colbert, W. J. Breed, J. A. Jensen and J. S. Powell. 1970. Triassic tetra-
pods from Antarctica: evidence for continental drift. Science. 169. 1 197-1200.
van Emden, F. 1953. The Harpalini Genus Aniso tarsus Dejean (Col. Carab.). Ann. Mag. nat.
Hist. Ser. 12, 6: 513-547.
Erichson, W. F. 1837. Die Kafer der Mark Brandenburg. Erster Band, erste Abtheilung.
F. H. Morin, Berlin, viii, 384 p.
Erichson, W. F. 1847. Conspectus Insectorum Coleopterorum, quae in Republica Peruanan
observata sunt. Arch Naturgesch. 13: 67-185.
Erwin, T. L. 1970. A reclassification of bombardier beetles and a taxonomic revision of the
North and Middle American species (Carabidae: Brachinida). Ouaest. ent. 6 (4): 1-215.
Erwin, T. L. 1971. Fossil tachyine beetles from Mexican and Baltic amber, with notes on a
new synonymy of an extant group (Col, Carabidae). Ent. scand. 2: 233-236.
Fooden, J. 1972. Breakup of Pangaea and isolation of relict mammals in Australia, South
America and Madagascar. Science 175: 894-898.
Forbes, S. A. 1883. The food relations of the Carabidae and Coccinellidae. Bull. 111. St. Lab.
nat. Hist. 1 (6): 33-60.
Germar, E. F. 1 824. Insectorum species novae aut minus cognitae, descriptionibus illustratae.
vol. 1 . Coleoptera. J. C. Hendelii et Filii, Halae. xxiv, 624 p., 2 pis.
Graham, A. 1964. Origin and evolution of the biota of southeastern North America: evidence
from the fossil plant record. Evolution 18 (4): 571-585.
Griffiths, G. C. D. 1971. Studies on the phylogenetic classification of Diptera Cyclorrhapha,
with special reference to the structure of the male postabdomen. Ph.D. Thesis, University
of Alberta, Edmonton, Alberta. 298 p.
Gu£rin-Mdneville, F. E. 1847. Insects, p. 239-390, 12 pis, In O. Murs, F. Prevost, Guichenot,
and Gu£rin-M£neville, Voyage en Abyssinie £xcut£ pendant les annees 1839, 1840,
1841, 1842, 1843. Arthus Bertrand, Paris.
Habu, A. 1955. On two species of Carabidae from Mt. Hiko (Coleoptera) (The Carabidae-
fauna of Mt. Hiko, IV). Insecta matsum. 19 (1-2): 35-39.
Habu, A. 1973. Fauna Japonica. Carabidae: Harpalini (Insecta: Coleoptera). Keigaku Pub-
lishing Co., Ltd., Tokyo, Japan, xiii, 430 p., 14 pis.
Haldeman, S. S. 1843. Descriptions of North American species of Coleoptera, presumed to
be undescribed. Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad. 1 : 298-304.
Heilprin, A. 1887. The geographical and geological distribution of animals. New York,
Appleton. [I was unable to examine this work, and above title is from Darlington
(1957)].
Hennig, W. 1966. Phylogenetic systematics. University of Illinois Press, Urbana, Illinois.
263 p.
Hopkins, D. M. 1967. The Cenozoic history of Beringia--A synthesis, p. 451-484. In D. M.
Hopkins (ed.), The Bering Land Bridge. Stanford University Press, Stanford, California.
The Anisodactylines
423
Horn, G. H. 1881. On the genera of Carabidae with special reference to the fauna of Boreal
America. Trans. Am. ent. Soc. 9 (1): 91-196, pis. 3-10.
Howden, H. F. 1969. Effects of the Pleistocene on North American insects. A. Rev. Ent.
14: 39-56.
Hull, D. L. 1 970. Contemporary systematic philosophies. Annual Review of Ecology and
Systematics. 1: 19-54.
Jacobson, G. G. 1907. [Die Kafer Russlands und Westeuropas. Ein Handbuch zum Best-
immen der Kafer] Part 5: p. 321-400. [Work is in Russian. Title cited above is from
Zoological Record for 1907. I saw an unpublished English translation of the work.]
Jacquelin du Val, P. N. C. 1857. Manuel entomologique. Genera des coleopteres d’Europe
. . ., vol. 1. Chez. A. Deyrolle, Naturaliste, Paris, cclxxvi, 140 p. 56 pis.
Jeannel, R. 1938. Les migadopides (Coleoptera Adephaga), une lignee subantarctique.
Revue fr. Ent. 5(1): 1-55.
Jeannel, R. 1940. Les calosomes (Coleoptera Carabidae). M£m. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., Paris
13(1): 1-24, 8 pis.
Jeannel, R. 1942a. Coleopteres carabiques, Deuxieme partie. Faune de France 40: 473-1 173.
[facsimile of book, Kraus Reprint Limited, Nendeln, Liechtenstein. 1967] .
Jeannel, R. 1942b. La genese des faunes terrestres, elements de biogeographie. Presses
Universitaires de France, Paris, viii, 513 p., 8 pis.
Jeannel, R. 1946. Sur la systematique des harpalides d’Afrique et Madagascar. Revue fr.
Ent. 12(4): 157-162.
Jeannel, R. 1948. Coleopteres carabiques de la Region malgache (Deuxieme partie). Faune.
Emp. fr. p. 373-765.
Jedlifcka, A. 1957. Neue Carabiden aus der Palaerktischen Region (Coleoptera). Acta Ento-
mologica Musei Nationalis. 31 (473): 91-101.
Johnson, N. E. and R. S. Cameron. 1969. Phytophagous ground beetles. Ann. ent. Soc. Am.
62 (4): 909-914.
King, P. G. 1958. Evolution of modern surface features of western North America, p. 3-60.
In C. L. Hubbs (ed.), Zoogeography, Publ. 51. American Association for the Advancement
of Science, Washington, D. C.
Kitching, J. W., J. W. Collinson, D. H. Elliot, and E. H. Colbert. 1972. Lystrosaurus zone
(Triassic) fauna from Antarctica. Science. 175: 524-527.
Kuschel, G. 1963. Problems concerning an Austral Region, p. 443-449. In J. L. Gressitt
(ed.) Pacific Basin Biogeography. Bishop Museum Press, Honolulu.
Lacordaire, J. T. 1854. Histoire naturelle des insectes. Genera des coleopteres ou expose
methodique et critique de tous les genres proposes jusqu’ici dans cet ordre d’insectes,
tome premier contenant les families des Cicindeletes, Carabiques, Dytiscides, Gyrinides
et Palpicomes. Librairie Encyclopedique de Roret, Paris, xx, 486 p.
LaFerte-Senectere, F. T. 1841a. Notice sur un nouveau genre de carabique de la tribu des
harpaliens. Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 10: 201-204.
LaFerte-Senectere, F. T. 1841b. Description de dix carabiques nouveaux du Texas et d’une
espece nouvelle de buprestide de France. Revue Zoologique par la Societe Cuvierienne.
1841: 37-51.
Larson, D. J. 1969. A revision of the genera Philophuga Motschulsky and Tecnophilus
Chaudoir with notes on the North American Callidina (Coleoptera: Carabidae). Quaest.
ent. 5: 15-84.
LeConte, J. L. 1848. A descriptive catalogue of the geodephagous Coleoptera inhabiting the
United States east of the Rocky Mountains. Ann. Lyc. natur. Hist. New York. 4: 173-474.
[Pages after “233” are numbered 100 pages too high due to printing error; for example,
424
Noonan
the actual page “374” is numbered as “474”.] .
LeConte, J. L. 1853. Notes on the classification of the Carabidae of the United States.
Trans. Am. phil. Soc. 10: 363-403.
LeConte, J. L. 1863. New species of North American Coleoptera prepared for the Smith-
sonian Institution, part I. Smithson, misc. Colins 167: 1-86.
Leng, C. W. 1915. List of the Carabidae of Florida. Bull. Am. Mus. nat. Hist. 34: 555-601.
Leopold, A. S. 1959. Wildlife of Mexico. The game birds and mammals. University of Cali-
fornia Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles. 568 p.
Lindroth, C. H. 1957. The principal terms used for male and female genitalia in Coleoptera.
Opusc. ent. 22 (2-3): 241-256.
Lindroth, C. H. 1968. The ground-beetles (Carabidae, excl. Cicindelinae) of Canada and
Alaska, part 5. Opusc. ent. Suppl. 33: 649-944.
Lindroth, C. H. 1969a. The ground-beetles (Carabidae, excl. Cicindelinae) of Canada and
Alaska, part 1. Opusc. ent. Suppl. 35: i-xlviii.
Lindroth, C. H. 1969b. In C. H. Lindroth and R. Freitag, North American ground-beetles
(Coleoptera, Carabidae, excluding Cicindelinae) described by Thomas Say: designation of
lectotypes and neotypes. Psyche. 76 (3): 326-361.
Lindroth, C. H. and E. Palmen. 1956. 16. Coleoptera. p. 69-75. In S. L. Tuxen (ed.).
Taxonomists’ Glossary of Genitalia in Insects. Copenhagen.
Lutshnik, V. 1921. Review of the Russian species of the genus Anisodactylus Dej. Acta
Instituti Agronomici Stauropolitani, 1: 3-5. [I was unable to locate this work and, above
title is from Zoological Record for 1921 ] .
Lutshnik, V. 1922. De Harpalinis Novis Vel Parum Cognitis. Acta Instituti Agronomici
Stauropolitani. 1 : 51-65. [I was unable to locate this work, and above title is from Zoolog-
ical Record for 1921. Jeannel (1942) cited subgenus Pseudhexatrichus as being described
on page 3.] .
MacGinitie, H. D. 1958. Climate since the Late Cretaceous, p. 61-79. In C. L. Hubbs (ed.),
Zoogeography. American Association for the Advancement of Science, Publ. 5 1 . Washing-
ton, D. C.
MacLeay, W. J. 1864. Descriptions of new genera and species of Coleoptera from Port
Dension. Transactions of the Entomological Society of New South Wales. 1: 106-130.
MacLeay, W. S. 1825. Number I. of Annulosa Javanica, or an attempt to Illustrate the
natural affinities and analogies of the insects collected in Java by Thomas Horsfield,
M. D., F. L., & G. S. and deposited by him in the Museum of the Honourable East-India
Company. Kingsbury, Parbury, and Allen, London, xii, 50 p.
Malfait, B. T. and M. G. Dinkelman. 1972. Circum-Caribbean tectonic igneous activity and
the evolution of the Caribbean plate. Bull. geol. Soc. Am. 83: 251-271.
von Mannerheim, C. G. 1843. Bietrag zur Kaferfauna der Aleutischen Inseln, der Insel
Sitka und Neu-Californiens. Moskovskoe Obschestvo Ispateleli Prirody. 16 (2): 175-314.
Martin. P. S. 1958. Pleistocene ecology and biogeography of North America, p. 375-420.
In C. L. Hubbs (ed.) Zoogeography. Publ. 51. American Association for the Advance-
ment for Science, Washington, D. C.
Martin, P. S. and B. E. Harrell. 1957. The Pleistocene history of temperate biotas in Mexico
and eastern United States. Ecology 38 (3): 468-480.
Martin, P. S. and P. J. Mehringer. 1965. Pleistocene pollen analysis and biogeography of the
Southwest, p. 433-451. In H. E. Wright and D. G. Frey (ed.). The Quaternary of the
United States. Princeton University Press, New Jersey.
Maslin, T. P. 1952. Morphological criteria of phyletic relationships. Syst. Zool. 1 (2): 49-70.
Matthew, W. D. 1915. Climate and evolution. Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. 24: 171-318.
The Anisodactylines
425
Mayr, E. 1969. Principles of Systematic Zoology. McGraw-Hill, New York, 428 p.
Moore, I. 1937. A list of the beetles of San Diego County, California. Occ. Pap. S. Diego
Soc. nat. Hist. 2: 1-109.
Moreau, R. E. 1966. The bird faunas of Africa and its islands. Academic Press, New York,
viii, 424 p.
Morgan, W. J., P. R. Vogt and D. F. Falls. 1969. Magnetic anomalies and sea floor spreading
on the Chile Rise. Nature, Lond. 222: 137-142.
Muller, G. 1938. Di alcuni Carabidi nuovi o poco noti dell’ Africa orientale. Annali Mus.
civ. Stor. nat. Giacomo Doria. 58: 222-254.
Murray, A. 1858. List of Coleoptera received from Old Calabar, on the west coast of Africa.
Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. ser. 3, 2: 340-348.
Nelson, G. L. 1971a. “Cladism” as a philosopgy of classification. Syst. Zool. 20 (3): 373-376.
Nelson, G. L. 1971b. Paraphyly and polyphyly: redefinitions. Syst. Zool. 20 (4): 471-472.
Newman, E. 1838. Entomological notes. The Entomological Magazine. 5: 168-182, 372-402.
483-500.
Noonan, G. R. 1968. A revision of the genus Dicheirus Mannerheim 1843 (Col. Carabidae).
Opusc. ent. 33: 281-304. [Distributed by editor of Opuscula Entomologica as preprint
on 5 July, 1968. Also appeared as article in journal on 15 November, 1968. For purposes
of priority taxonomic changes date from distribution of preprint] .
Notman, H. 1919. Records and new species of Carabidae. J. N. Y. ent. Soc. 28 (1): 225-237.
Peringuey, L. 1896. Descriptive catalogue of the Coleoptera of South Africa. Part I. Trans.
S. Afr. phil. Soc. 7: xiv, 1-623, 10 pis.
Perty, J. A. M. 1830. Insecta brasiliensia. p. 1-60. In Delectus Animalium Articulatorum,
Quae in Itinere Per Brasiliam Annis MDCCCXVIII-MDCCCXX Jussu et Auspiciis Maxi-
miliani Josephi I. Bavariae Regis Augustissimi Peracto . . . fascicle 1 .
Puel, L. 1931. Notes sur les carabiques. Troisieme note. 4. Les Anisodactylus palearctiques.
Annis Soc. ent. Fr. 1931: 61-85.
Putzeys, J. A. A. H. 1878. Descriptions de carabides nouveaux de la Nouvelle Grenade
rapportes par M. E. Steinheil. Mittheilungen des Miinchener Entomologischen Vereins.
2: 54-76.
Raven, P. H. 1967. The floristics of the California Islands, p. 57-67. In R. N. Philbrick (ed.),
Proceedings of the Symposium on the Biology of the California Islands. Santa Barbara
Botanic Garden, Santa Barbara, California.
Redtenbacher, L. 1868. Coleopteren. p. iv, 1-249, tables 1-5. In L. Redtenbacher, H. de
Saussure, J. Sichel, G. L. Mayr, and F. Brauer, Reise der Osterreichischen Fregatte Novara
um die Erde in den Jahren 1857, 1859 (inter den Befehlen des Commodore B. von Wiil-
lerstofr-Urbair. Zoologischer Theil, Zweiter Band 1 . Abtheilung.
Ross, H. H. 1965. Pleistocene events and insects, p. 583-596. In H. E. Wright and D. G. Frey
(ed.), The Quaternary of the United States. Princeton University Press, New Jersey.
Savage, J. M. 1967. Evolution of the insular herpetofauna. p. 219-227. In R. N. Philbrick
(ed.), Proceedings of the Symposium on the Biology of the California Islands. Santa
Barbara Botanic Garden, Santa Barbara, California.
Say, T. 1823. Descriptions of insects of the families of Carabici and Hydrocanthari of
Latreille, inhabiting North America. Trans. Am. phil. Soc. ser. 2, 2: 1-109.
Say, T. 1834. Descriptions of new North American Insects, and observations on some already
described. Trans. Am. phil. Soc. 4: 409-470.
Schaeffer, C. 1910. Additions to the Carabidae of North America with notes on species
already known. Sci. Bull. Mus. Brooklyn Inst. Arts Sciences. 1: 391-405.
Schauberger, E. 1926. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der palaarktischen Harpalinen. Coleopt. Zbl.
426
Noonan
1 (1): 24-51.
Schauberger, E. 1932. Zur Kenntnis der palaarktischen Harpalinen. (Neunter Beitrag.).
Koleopt. Rdsch. 18: 49-64.
Schauberger, E. 1933. Zur Kenntnis der indo-orientalischen Harpalinen, Erster Beitrag.
Ent. Anz. 13: 133-136.
Schauberger, E. 1934. Zur Kenntnis der indo-orientalischen Harpalinen, vierter Beitrag.
Ent. Anz. 14: 69-72.
Schaum, H. 1860. Naturgeschichte der Insecten Deutschlands. Erste Abtheilung, Coleoptera,
Erster Band, Erste Halfte. Nicolaische Verlagsbuchhandlung, Berlin, 791 p.
Schaum, H. 1862. Catalogus Coleopterorum Europae. Edito secunda aucta et emendata.
136 p.
Sclater, P. L. 1858. On the general geographical distribution of the members of the class
Aves. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London. 2: 130-145.
Selander, R. B. and P. Vaurie. 1962. A gazetter to accompany the “Insecta” volumes of the
“Biologia Centrali- Americana”. Am. Mus. Novit. No. 2099: 1-70.
Simpson, G. G. 1961. Principles of Animal Taxonomy. Columbia University Press, New
York, viii, 247 p.
Simpson, G. G. 1962. Evolution and geography, an essay on historical biogeography with
special reference to mammals. Third Edition. University of Oregon Press, Eugene. 64 p.
Sloane, T. G. 1898. On Carabidae from West Australia, sent by Mr. A. M. Lea (with descrip-
tions of new genera and species, synoptic tables, & c.). Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 23: 444-
520.
Smith, A. G. and A. Hallam. 1970. The fit of the southern continents. Nature, Lond. 225:
139-144.
Tanaka, K. 1958. Anisodactylini of Japan, with description of a new Formosan Chydaeus
(Carabidae, Coleoptera). Mushi, 32 (8): 83-92.
Tanner, V. M. 1927. A preliminary study of the genitalia of female Coleoptera. Trans. Am.
ent. Soc. 53: 5-50.
Torre- Bueno, J. R. 1962. A glossary of entomology, and supplement A. (ed. by G. S. Tul-
loch). Third printing. Brooklyn Entomological Society, Brooklyn. 336 p., 9 pis., 36 p.
suppl.
Tschitscherine, T. 1897. Carabiques nouveaux ou peu connus. L’Abeille. Memoires d’Ent-
omologie. 29: 45-75.
Tschitscherine, T. 1898. Quelques remarques sur le genre Anisodactylus Dejean. Bull. Soc.
ent. Fr. 1898: 138.
Tschitscherine, T. 1900. Memoire sur la tribu des Harpalini. Trudy russk. ent. Obshch. 34:
335-370.
Tschitscherine, T. 1901. Genera des Harpalini des regions palearctique et paleanarctique.
Trudy russk. ent. Obshch. 35: 215-251.
United States Department of Agriculture. 1941. Yearbook of Agriculture. Climate and Man.
United States Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. 1 248 p.
Wallace, A. R. 1876. The geographical distribution of animals. London, Macmillan, and Co.,
2 vol. 503 + 607 p.
Westwood, J. O. 1838. Synopsis of the genera of British insects, p. 1-48. In J. O. Westwood,
Introduction to the modern classification of insects: founded on the natural habits and
corresponding organisation of the different families. Longman, Orme, Brown, Green,
and Longmans, London.
Whitehead, D. R. 1965. Palynology and Pleistocene phytogeography of unglaciated eastern
North America, p. 417-432. In H. E. Wright and D. G. Frey (ed.). The Quaternary of the
The Anisodactylines
427
United States. Princeton University Press, New Jersey.
Whitehead, Donald Robert, [not the same person as D. R. Whitehead cited above]. 1972.
Classification, phylogeny, and zoogeography of Schizogenius Putzeys (Coleoptera: Cara-
bidae: Scaritini). Quaest. ent. 8 (3): 131-348.
Wiedemann, C. R. W. 1823. Zweihundert neue Ka'fer von Java, Bengalen und dem Borgebiige
der gutten Hoffnung. Zoologisches Magazin. 2(1): 1-164.
Wilson, E. W. 1961. The nature of the taxon cycle in the Melanesian ant fauna. Am. Nat.
95 (882): 169-193.
Wolfe, J. A. 1969. Neogene floristic and vegetational history of the Pacific Northwest.
Madrono" 20: 83-110.
Wolfe, J. A. and E. B. Leopold. 1967. Neogene and early Quaternary vegetation of north-
western North America and northeastern Asia. p. 193-206. In D. M. Hopkins (ed.).
The Bering Land Bridge. Stanford University Press, Stanford, California.
428
Noonan
Table 1. Color combinations of Panamanian morph of Notiobia parilis.
I = head and pronotum predominantly green but with slight cupreous tinge, elytron
purplish.
II = head and pronotum predominantly cupreous but with slight greenish tinge, elytron
purplish.
III = head and pronotum predominantly aeneous but with slight cupreous and/or greenish
tinge, elytron purplish.
IV = head and pronotum bluish green, elytron bluish purple.
V = head, pronotum, and elytron bluish green.
The Anisodactylines
429
Table 2. Plesiomorphic and apomorphic character states used in Figs. 240, 241.
No.
Character
Character State
Plesiomorphic
Apomorphic
Color
of body and
dorsum
body rufopiceous to black,
dorsum lacking metallic
tinges
dorsum of many specimens
with metallic tinges present
(a) dorsum with metallic
tinge always present
(b) dorsum brightly bi-
colored
(c) dorsum brightly tri-
colored
(d) dorsum pale rufotest-
aceous except for median
darker areas
(e) entire body depig-
mented
Microsculpture
2 of dorsum
3 of pronotum
4 of elytron
5 of elytron
Body Pubescence
6
Head
7 frontal fovea
8 clypeo-ocular
prolongation
9 fronto-clypeal
suture
not causing iridescence
isodiametric mesh
isodiametric mesh
granulate slightly trans-
verse mesh not causing
iridescence
generally absent
not obsolescent
absent
unmodified
causing iridescence
very fine dense lines
obsolescent except at
apex
extremely fine dense
lines causing iridescence
venter and dorsum of
head and pronotum and
part or all of elytron pub-
escent
(a) all of body pubescent
obsolescent and obscured
by punctures
present in most species
(a) present in all species
very deep and prominent,
obliterating frontal fovea
430
Noonan
Table 2. Plesiomorphic and apomorphic character states used in Figs. 240, 241 . (continued).
The Anisodactylines
431
Table 2. Plesiomorphic and apomorphic character states used in Figs. 240, 241. (continued).
apical spur
432
Noonan
Table 2. Plesiomorphic and apomorphic character states used in Figs. 240, 241. (continued).
No. Character Character State
Plesiomorphic Apomorphic
3 1 Hindtibial lanceolate spatulate
apical spur
32 segments II to
IV of hindtar-
sus of both
sexes and seg-
ments II to IV
of fore- and
midtarsus of
9
9
unmodified
with dense ventro-lat-
eral cover of somewhat
thickened setae
The Anisodactylines
433
Table 2. Plesiomorphic and apomorphic character states used in Figs. 240, 241. (continued).
No. Character Character State
Plesiomorphic Apomorphic
(a) 1 or 2 small indistinct
setae on distal lateral mar-
gin
(b) 1 or 2 (rarely 3) short
setae on distal lateral mar-
gin
(c) 2 or more prominent
long setae on distal lateral
434
Noonan
Table 2. Plesiomorphic and apomorphic character states used in Figs. 240, 241. (concluded).
No. Character
Plesiomorphic
Character State
Apomorphic
47
48 extra setae absent
on apical
segment of
stylus
49 apical seg- unmodified
ment of
stylus
50 stylus unmodified
5 1 proctiger unmodified
margin
(d) setae on distal
lateral and mesal mar-
gins
present
elongate in most spec-
imens
moderately dilated lat-
erally, lateral margin of
apical segment finely
serrate and with very
small spines arising from
between indentations
(a) strongly dilated later-
ally, lateral margin of ap-
ical segment serrate and
with short stout spines
arising between serrations
modified into discrete
sclerite
(a) modified into paddle
shaped sclerite free distal-
ly from tergum
(b) absent
52
Habitat
climate of
habitat
generally temperate
generally tropical
The Anisodactylines
435
Table 3. Convergent character states among genera and subgenera of the subtribe Aniso-
dactylina.
Character state Taxa
436
Noonan
Table 4. Plesiomorphic and apomorphic character states used in Fig. 242.
No. Character Character State
Plesiomorphic Apomorphic
The Anisodactylines
437
Table 4. Plesiomorphic and apomorphic character states used in Fig. 242 (concluded).
438
Noonan
The Anisodactylines
439
Table 5. Plesiomorphic and apomorphic character states used in Fig. 243. (concluded).
No. Character Character State
Plesiomorphic Apomorphic
440
Noonan
Table 6. Distribution by numbers of species of the groups of Anisodactylina in the major
faunal regions, (introduced species recorded only by their place of origin).
Taxa
+
+ O a
_ < *43 cd
£ « Oh
C c3 O
.2 « S
Cd 'M
O&H W
Harpalomimetes
1
1
The Anisodactylines
441
Table 6. Distribution by numbers of species of the groups of Anisodactylina in the major
faunal regions, (introduced species recorded only by their place of origin),
(continued).
Taxa
Rhysopus
Xestonotus
Anisodactylus
Pseudanisodactylus
Pseudhexatrichus
Hexatrichus
Pseudodichirus
Gy nandro tarsus
Anadaptus
Spongopus
Aplocentrus
Pseudaplocen trus
Geopinus
Pseudamphasia
Amphasia
Gynandromorphus
Diachromus
Dicheirus
2
2
3
1
10
8
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
5
Total endemic species 54
45 29 53 31 85
1
442
Noonan
Table 6. Distribution by number of species of the groups of Anisodactylina in the major
faunal regions, (introduced species recorded only by their place of origin),
(concluded).
Oriental +
Palearctic +
Ethiopian
The Anisodactylines
443
Table 7. Distribution of the genera and subgenera of the subtribe Anisodactylin in temper-
ate and tropical regions.
444
Noonan
Table 7. Distribution of the genera and subgenera of the subtribe Anisodactylina in temper-
ate and tropical regions, (concluded).
Taxa Temperate Tropical
The Anisodactylines
445
Table 8. Range extents of species of Anisotarsus.
446
Noonan
Table 9. Range extents of species of Gynandrotarsus.
The Anisodactylines
447
Figs. 1-12. Pronota of species of the subgenus Anisotarsus. 1. lamprota. 2. virescens. 3. purpurascens. 4. schlingeri.
5. mexicana. 6. cyanippa. 7. picea. 8. hilariola. 9. maculicornis. 10. termimta (Chicago, Illinois). 11. terminata (Texas).
12. terminata (Florida), (scale lines 1 mm.)
448
Noonan
13
16
Figs. 13-16. Pronota of species of the subgenus A niso tarsus. 13. terminata (Mexico). 14. brevicollis. 15. flebilis. 16. niti-
dipennis. Figs. 17-25. Pronota of species of the subgenus Notiobia. 17. limbipennis. 18. leiroides. 19. cooperi. 20. melaena.
21. pallipes. 22. ewarti 23. umbrifera. 24. obscura. 25. umbrata. (scale lines 1 mm).
The Anisodactylines
449
Figs. 26-34. Pronota of species of the subgenus Gynandrotarsus. 26. ovularis. 27. rusticus. 28. dulcicollis. 29. merula.
30. anthracinus. 31. harpaloides. 32. texanus. 33. opaculus. 34. haplomus. (scale line 1 mm).
450
Noonan
Figs. 35-37. Body parts of species of the subgenus Gynandrotarsus. 35. Pronotum of darlingtoni. 36. Humerus of darling-
toni 37. Humerus of anthracinus. Figs. 38-39. Body parts of species of the subgenus Aniso tarsus. 38. Head of terminata.
39. Head and pronotum of nitidipennis. Figs. 40-44. Venter of foretarsi of females of species of the subgenus Gynandro-
tarsus (setae and spines omitted). 40. rusticus. 41. dulcicollis. 42. texanus. 43. opaculus. 44. harpaloides. Figs. 45-46.
Body parts of species of subgenus Gynandrotarsus. 45. Protibia and apical spur of dulcicollis. 46. Head of opaculus
with clypeo-ocular prolongations indicated as dashed lines, (scale lines 1 mm).
The Anisodactylines
451
Figs. 47-50. Elytral apices of species of the subgenus Notiobia. 47. limbipennis (Mexico). 48. limbipennis (Panama).
49. umbrata. 50. obscura. Fig. 51. Labrum of Notiobia (N.) obscura. Figs. 52-56. Apex of abdominal tergum VIII of fe-
males of the subgenus Notiobia. 52. pallipes. 53. umbrata. 54. umbrifera. 55. leiroides. 56. limbipennis. Fig. 57. Labrum
of Notiobia (N.) ewarti. Figs. 58-59. Apex of abdominal tergum VIII of females of the subgenus Notiobia. 58. cooperi.
59. melaena. Fig. 60. Apex of abdominal tergum VIII of female of Anisodactylus (Gynandrotarsus) dulcicollis. (scale
lines 1 mm).
Noonan
452
Figs. 61-76. Median lobes of male genitalia of species of the subgenus Anisotarsus. 61 & 62. Dorsal and lateral aspect of
northern morph of terminata. 63 & 64. Dorsal and lateral aspect of terminate (Mexico, Nuevo Leon, 20.3 mi. N. Sabi-
nas Hidalgo). 65 & 66. Dorsal and lateral aspect of terminate (Mexico, Hidalgo, 7.2 mi. S. Zimapan). 67 & 68. Dorsal and
lateral aspect of purpurascens. 69 & 70. Dorsal and lateral aspect of virescens. 71 & 72. Dorsal and lateral aspect of flebilis.
73 & 74. Dorsal and lateral aspect of nitidipennis. 75 & 76. Dorsal and lateral aspect of schlingeri. (scale line 1 mm).
The Anisodactylines
453
Figs. 77-84. Median lobes of male genitalia of species of the subgenus Anisotarsus. 77 & 78. Dorsal and lateral aspect of
lamprota. 79 & 80. Dorsal and lateral aspect of mexicana. 81 & 82. Dorsal and lateral aspect of picea. 83 & 84. Dorsal
and lateral aspect of maculicornis. (scale line 1 mm).
454
Noonan
Figs. 85-90. Median lobes of male genitalia of species of the subgenus Anisotarsus. 85 & 86. Dorsal and lateral aspect of
brevicollis. 87 & 88. Dorsal and lateral aspect of cyanippa. 89 & 90. Dorsal and lateral aspect of hilariola. Figs. 91 & 92.
Dorsal and lateral aspect of median lobe of male genitalia of Notiobia (N.) leiroides. (scale lines 1 mm).
The Anisodactylines
455
Figs. 93-104. Median lobes of male genitalia of species of the subgenus Notiobia. 93 & 94. Dorsal and lateral aspect of
melaena. 95 & 96. Dorsal and lateral aspect of limbipennis. 97 & 98. Dorsal and lateral aspect of umbrifera. 99 & 100. Dor-
sal and lateral aspect of obscura. 101 & 102. Dorsal and lateral aspect oipallipes. 103 & 104. Dorsal and lateral aspect of
cooperi. (scale line 1 mm).
456
Noonan
Figs. 105-108. Median lobes of male genitalia of species of the subgenus Notiobia. 105 & 106. Dorsal and lateral aspect
of umbrata. 107 & 108. Dorsal and lateral aspect of ewarti. Figs. 109-116. Median lobes of male genitalia of species of the
subgenus Gynandrotarsus. 109 & 110. Dorsal and lateral aspect of darlingtonl 111 & 112. Dorsal and lateral aspect of
opaculus. 113 & 114. Dorsal and lateral aspect of haplomus. 115 & 116. Dorsal and lateral aspect of rusticus. (scale lines
1 mm).
The Anisodactylines
457
Figs. 117-126. Median lobes of male genitalia of species of the subgenus Gynandrotarsus. 117 & 118. Dorsal and lateral
aspect of dulcicollis. 119 & 120. Dorsal and lateral aspect of texanus. 121 & 122. Dorsal and lateral aspect of merula.
123 & 124. Dorsal and lateral aspect of harpaloides. 125 & 126. Dorsal and lateral aspect of ovularis. (scale linel mm).
458
Noonan
Figs. 127-129. Female genitalia of species of the subgenus Anisotarsus. 127. Ventral aspect of stylus of mexicana. 128. Sper-
matheca and spermathecal gland of mexicana. 129. Latero-ventral aspect of valvifer of cyanippa. Fig. 130. Latero-ventral
aspect of valvifer of female genitalia of Anisodactylus (Gy nandro tarsus) harpaloides. 131. Sternum VI of female of Notio-
bia (N.) limbipennis. 132. Distribution of the subgenus Anisotarsus. (Solid dots indicate localities from which one or more
species have been collected. Larger open dots represent extensions of species of the mexicana lineage into tropical areas
or areas surrounded by a tropical climate. The solid dot to the west of North America represents Guadalupe Island while
the solid dot to the east represents Bermuda.) (scale lines 1 mm).
The Anisodactylines
459
Figs. 133-137. Distribution of species of the subgenus Anisotarsus. 133. picea. 134. maculicornis. 135. nitidipennis.
136. lamprota. 137. mexicam.
460
Noonan
Figs. 138-143. Distribution of species of the subgenus Anisotarsus. 138. flebilis. 139 . brevicollis. 140. cyanippa. 141. schlin-
geri 142. virescens. 143. hilariola.
The Anisodactylines
461
Figs. 144-145. Distribution of species of the subgenus Anisotarsus. 144. terminata (distribution on Bermuda not shown).
145. purpurascens.
462
Noonan
Fig. 146. Distribution of the subgenus Notiobia. Figs. 147-151. Distribution of species of the subgenus Notiobia.
147. ewarti 148. umbrifera. 149. melaerw. 150. cooperL 151. leiroides.
The Anisodactylines
463
Figs. 152-156. Distribution of species of the subgenus Notiobia. 152. obscura. 153. parilis. 154. limbipennis. 155. umbra-
ta. 156. pallipes. Fig. 157. Distribution of Anisodactylus (Gynandrotarsus) darlingtoni.
464
Noonan
Figs. 158-161. Distribution of species of the subgenus Gymndrotarsus. 158 . opaculus. 159. harpaloides. 160 . anthracinus.
161. merula.
The Anisodactylines
465
Figs. 162-165. Distribution of species of the subgenus Gynandrotarsus. 162. rusticus. 163. ovularis. 164. texanus. 165. dul-
cicollis.
466
Noonan
Fig. 166. Distribution of Anisodactylus (Gynandrotarsus) haplomus. Figs. 167-169. Unpublished sketches by R. E. Snod-
grass of external female genitalia of a species of Pterostichus. 167. Lateral aspect. 168. Muscles attached to external geni-
talia. 169. Dorsal aspect. Figs. 170-172. Mentum and submentum. 170. Notiobioid type with suture separating mentum
and submentum indicated by hatched area. 171. Anisodactyloid type with mentum and submentum fused and former
suture indicated by only a groove. 172. Chydaeus javanicus. Figs. 173 & 174. Paraglossa and ligula, ventral aspect.
173. Xestonotus lugubris. 174. Cenogmus castelnaui
The Anisodactylines
467
Figs. 175-179. Paraglossa and ligula, ventral aspect. 175. Anisostichus laevis. 176. Anisodactylus (Anadaptus) rotundangu-
lus. 177. Amphasia (Pseudamphasia) sericeus. 178. Amphasia (A.) interstitialis. 179. Anisodactylus (Spongopus) verticals.
Figs. 180-187. Pronota. 180. Cenogmus castelmuL 181. Crasodactylus indicus. 182. Pseudanisotarsus nicki. 183. Scy bali-
cus hirtus. 184. Progonochaetus (P.) caffer. 185. Anisodactylus (Spongopus) verticalis. 186. Progonochaetus (P.) laevistria-
tus. 187. Progonochaetus (Eudichirus) jeanneli. Figs. 188-190. Foretibial apical spurs of Anisodactylus (Anadaptus) niva-
lis. 188. Lanceolate shaped form. 189. Form with 1 side angulately swollen (other side may also be so swollen in some
specimens). 190. Subtrifid form, (scale lines 1 mm).
Figs. 191-195. Male foretibiae. 191. Anisodactylus (Pseudhexatrichus) dejeani. 192. Anisodactylus (Hexatrichus) poeciloides.
193. Anisodactylus (A.) loedingi. 194. Anisodactylus (Anadaptus) rotunda ngulus. 195. Geopinus incrassatus. Fig. 196.
Hindtibia and tarsus (setae omitted) Geopinus incrassatus, dorsal aspect. Figs. 197-204. Apex of female abdominal tergum
VIII. 197. Gynandromorphus etruscus. 198. Anisodactylus (A.) binotatus. 199. Anisodactylus (Hexatrichus) poeciloides.
200. Geopinus incrassatus. 20\. Amphasia (A.) inter stitialis. 202. Anisodactylus (Pseudaplocentrus) laetus. 203. Aniso-
dactylus (Aplocentrus) amaroides. 204. Diachromus germanus. Fig. 205. Apex of female Cenogmus castelnaui abdomi-
nal sternum VI. (scale lines 1 mm unless otherwise labeled).
The Anisodactylines
469
Figs. 206-215. Median lobes of male genitalia. 206 & 207. Dorsal and lateral aspect of Anisodactylus (Anadaptus) rotund-
angulus. 208 & 209. Dorsal and lateral aspect of Scybalicus oblongiusculus. 210 & 211. Dorsal and lateral aspect of Notio-
bia (Diatypus) picinus. 212 & 213. Dorsal and lateral aspect of Xestonotus lugubris. 214 & 215. Dorsal and lateral aspect
oi Anisodactylus (Pseudhexatrichus) dejeani (scale line 1 mm).
470
Noonan
Figs. 216-225. Valvifers of female genitalia, latero-ventral aspect. 216. Scybalicus oblongiusculus. 217. Anisodactylus
(A.) loedingi 218. Anisodactylus (A.) binotatus. 219. Anisodactylus (Pseudhexatrichus) dejeani 220. Anisodactylus
(Pseudodichirus) intermedius. 221. Anisodactylus (Pseudanisodactylus) punctatipennis. 222. Anisodactylus (Hexatrichus)
poeciloides. 223. Anisodactylus (Aplocentrus) caenus. 224. Anisodactylus (Aplocentrus) amaroides. 225. Anisodactylus
(Pseudaplocentrus) laetus. (scale line 1 mm).
The Anisodactylines
471
Figs. 226-232. Valvifers of female genitalia, latero-ventral aspect. 226. Geopinus incrassatus. 227. Xestonotus lugubris.
228. Diachromus germanicus. 229. Amphasia (A.) interstitialis. 230. Anisodactylus (Spongopus) verticalis. 231. Gynandro-
morphus etruscus. 232. Cenogmus castelnaui. Fig. 233. Stylus and valvifer of female genitalia of Amphasia (Pseudamphasia)
sericeus, latero-ventral aspect. Figs. 234-237. Stylii of female genitalia. 234. Amphasia (A.) interstitialis, latero-ventral
aspect. 235. Cenogmus castelnaui, ventral aspect. 236. Geopinus incrassatus, latero-ventral aspect. 237. Anisodactylus
(A.) binotatus, latero-ventral aspect, (scale line 1 mm).
472
Noonan
Fig. 238. Spermatheca of female genitalia of Cenogmus castelmui. Fig. 239. Valvifer and stylus of female genitalia of
Pseudanisotarsus nicki, latero-ventral aspect. Fig. 240. Phylogeny of the Notiobioid main branch of the subtribe Aniso-
dactylina. (scale lines 1 mm unless otherwise labeled).
Progonochaetus
The Anisodactylines
473
Fig. 241. Phytogeny of the Anisodactyloid main branch of the subtribe Anisodactylina.
brevicollis
474
Noonan
242
Fig. 242. Phylogeny of the New World species of the subgenus A nisotarsus (genus Notiobia).
mexicana
Fig. 243. Phylogeny of the species of the subgenus Gynandrotarsus (genus Anisodactylus). Figs. 244 & 245. Phylogenies
of a hypothetical group of organisms (extinct forms represented by circles, extant forms represented by solid dots). 244. The
actual phylogeny of the hypothetical group. 245. The phylogeny of the hypothetical group as reconstructed by a worker
dealing only with extant forms.
476
Noonan
247
Fig. 246. Contemporary distribution of the Notiobioid and Anisodactyloid main branches of the subtribe Anisodactylina
(* genus Notiobia of the Notiobioids also present in North America and Africa; ** genus Scybalicus of the Notiobioids
also present in northern Africa and temperate Eurasia). Fig. 247. Postulated crossing in later Jurassic or early Cretaceous of
ancestor of Crasodactylus to Africa and dispersal to Eurasia (map adapted from Dietz and Holden, 1970).
The Anisodactylines
477
248
249
Fig. 248. Postulated crossing of member of plesiomorphic Notiobia sub-branch in late Jurassic or early Cretaceous to
combined continents of South America and Africa and subsequent dispersal northward to combined continents of Eurasia
and North America (map adapted from Dietz and Holden, 1970). Fig. 249. Postulated spread of tropical adapted Notiobia
sublineage throughout tropical portions of northern South America and subsequent crossing into Africa during Cretaceous
(map adapted from Dietz and Holden, 1970).
478
Noonan
250
251
Fig. 250. Postulated movement northward of first tropical adapted branch of Anisodactyloids to give rise to genus
Progonochaetus in tropical Africa (map adapted from Dietz and Holden, 1970). Fig. 251. Postulated movement from
temperate Africa of second tropical adapted branch of Anisodactyloids and displacement of most Notiobioids from Africa
and Eurasia (map adapted from Dietz and Holden, 1970).
The Anisodactylines
479
253
Fig. 252. Postulated crossing of Anisodactyloids into North America via the land connection with western Eurasia, subse-
quent extinction of any Notiobioids then present in North America (map adapted from Dietz and Holden, 1970). Fig.
253. Outlined ranges of North American species of the subgenus Anisotarsus (genus Notiobia ). Numbers on map refer to
species as follows: 1 - terminata. 2 - mexicam. 3 - purpurascens. 4 - nitidipennis. 5 - maculicornis. 6 - brevicollis. 7 - picea.
8 - flebilis. 9 - lamprota. 10 - hilariola. 11 - cyanippa. 12 - schlingeri. 13 - virescens.
480
Noonan
254
Fig. 254. Outlined ranges of species of the subgenus Gynandrotarsus (genus Anisodactylus). Numbers on map refer to spe-
cies as follows: 1 - rusticus. 2 - merula. 3 - ovularis. 4 - anthracinus. 5 - darlingtoni. 6 - opaculus. 7 - dulcicollis. 8 - haplomus.
9 - harpaloides. 10 - 1 exanus.
Publication of Quaestiones Entomologicae was started in 1965 as part
of a memorial project for Professor E. H. Strickland, the founder of the
Department of Entomology at the University of Alberta in Edmonton
in 1922.
It is intended to provide prompt low-cost publication for accounts of
entomological research of greater than average length, with priority
given to work in Professor Strickland’s special fields of interest including
entomology in Alberta, systematic work, and other papers based on work
done at the University of Alberta.
Copy should conform to the Style Manual for Biological Journals
published by the American Institute of Biological Sciences, Second
Edition, 1964, except as regards the abbreviations of titles of periodicals
which should be those given in the World List of Scientific Periodicals,
1964 Edition. The appropriate abbreviation for this journal is Quaest. ent.
An abstract of not more than 500 words is required. All manuscripts will
be reviewed by referees.
Illustrations and tables must be suitable for reproduction on a page
size of 9%X6 % inches, text and tables not more than 73/4X4% inches,
plates and figures not more than 8*^X5 inches. Reprints must be ordered
when proofs are returned, and will be supplied at cost. Subscription rates
are the same for institutions, libraries, and individuals, $4.00 per
volume of 4 issues, normally appearing at quarterly intervals; single
issues $1.00. An abstract edition is available, printed on one or both
sides (according to length) of 3X5 inch index cards (at $1.00 per
volume) or on 5X8 inch standard single row punched cards ($1.50 per
volume) .
Communications regarding subscriptions and exchanges should be
addressed to the Subscription Manager and regarding manuscripts to:
The Editor, Quaestiones Entomologicae,
Department of Entomology,
University of Alberta, Edmonton, Canada.
c^ricme
Bookbinding Co., Inc.
300 Summer Street
Boston, Mess. 02210
MCZ ERNST MAYR LIBRARY
3 2044 128 4
8 738
Date Due